Skip to main content

Full text of "The Wisconsin archeologist"

See other formats


1003299 


This   Volume  is  for 
REFERENCE  USE  ONLY 


I 

I 


I 

I 


From  the  collection  of  the 


o  PreTinger 
Jjibrary 


San  Francisco,  California 
2007 


«-      '^ 


SHELL  ARTIFACTS 


SHELL  HEAPS 


PUBLISHED  QUARTERLY  BY  THE 

WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 

MILWAUKEE 


Accepted  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec.  1103 
Act.  Oct.  3.  1917.    Authorized  Jan.  2S.  1921. 


ICII 


3          |t  29  '40 


Wfonrnmn 


VOLUME  17,  No.  1 
New  Series 
1937* 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE 

WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGICAL   SOCIETY 
MILWAUKEE 


Utanwfitn  Ardjrnlngtnil 

WtHrnttBtn 


Incorporated   March   23,    1903,    for  the   purpose   of   advancing   the   study 
and  preservation  of  Wisconsin  antiquities 


OFFICERS 

PRESIDENT 

Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm 

VICE-PRESIDENTS 

Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles  T.  L.  Miller  Kermit  Freckman 

H.  W.  Cornell  W.  E.  Erdman 

DIRECTORS 

Geo.  A.  West  Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett 


W.  K.  Andrews 
Dr.  W.  H.  Brown 
Col.  Marshall  Cousins 
Rev.  F.  S.  Dayton 
W.  S.  Dunsmoor 
Arthur  Gerth 
J.  G.  Gregory 
O.  J.  Halvorson 
P.  W.  Hoffman 
J.  J.  Knudsen 


ADVISORY  COUNCIL 

M.  F.  Hulburt  Dr.  E.  J.  W.  Notz 

Paul  Joers  Louis  Pierron 

A.  P.  Kannenberg  E.  F.  Richter 

Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner  M.  C.  Richter 

Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg    Jos.  Ringeisen,  Jr. 
R.  J.  Kieckhefer  Paul  Scholz 

Mrs.  Theodore  Koerner  E.  E.  Steene 
Marie  G.  Kohler  M.  S.  Thomson 

W.  C.  McKern  R.  S.  Van  Handel 

C.  G.  Schoewe  G.  R.  Zilisch 


TREASURER 

G.  M.  Thome 

917  N.  Forty-ninth  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 


SECRETARY 

Charles  E.  Brown 
State  Historical  Museum,  Madison,  Wis. 


COMMITTEES 

REGULAR 

STATE  SURVEY— Robert  R.  Jones,  J.  J.  Knudsen,  A.  P.  Kannenberg, 
M.  F.  Hulburt,  W.  E.  Erdman,  D.  A.  Blencoe,  Kermit  Freckman, 
V.  E.  Motschenbacher,  G.  E.  Overtoil,  0.  L.  Hollister,  J.  P. 
Schumacher,  Rev.  Chr.  Hjermstad,  F.  M.  Neu,  M.  P.  Henn,  H.  F. 
Feldman,  P.  B.  Fisher,  V.  S.  Taylor. 

MOUND  PRESERVATION— C.  G.  Schoewe,  Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg, 
T.  L.  Miller,  Dr.  E.  G.  Bruder,  Mrs.  W.  J.  Devine,  R.  B.  Halpin,  Dr. 
L.  V.  Sprague,  Mrs.  H.  A.  Olson,  Prof.  R.  S.  Owen,  A.  H.  Griffith, 
A.  W.  Pond,  R.  S.  Van  Handel,  G.  L.  Pasco,  W.  S.  Dunsmoor. 

PUBLIC  COLLECTIONS— Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  C.  E.  Brown,  N.  C. 
Behncke,  H.  L.  Ward,  Rev.  F.  S.  Dayton,  Prof.  J.  B.  MacHarg, 
Prof.  A.  H.  Sanford,  Rev.  P.  B.  Jenkins,  W.  M.  Babcock,  H.  R. 
Holand,  Miss  Marie  G.  Kohler,  Rev.  A.  J.  Muench,  Dr.  P. 
H.  Nesbitt. 

MEMBERSHIP— G.  M.  Thorne,  Paul  Joers,  N.  E.  Carter,  Dr.  W.  H. 
Brown,  H.  A.  Zander,  Louis  Pierron,  Paul  Scholz,  W.  K.  Andrew, 
Paul  W.  Hoffmann,  A.  W.  Buttles,  Clarence  Harris,  A.  E.  Koerner, 
Carl  Baur,  W.  Van  Beckum,  Karl  Aichelen,  Dr.  C.  J.  Heagle,  Paul 
Boehland,  E.  R.  Guentzel. 

STATE  ARCHEOLOGICAL  PARKS— Geo.  A.  West,  R.  P.  Ferry,  Wal- 
ter Holsten,  D.  S.  Rowland,  M.  S.  Thomson,  Col.  J.  W.  Jackson, 
Prof.  A.  H.  Sanford. 

PUBLICITY— W.  C.  McKern,  M.  C.  Richter,  Victor  S.  Craun. 

SPECIAL 

BIOGRAPHY— Rachel  M.  Campbell,  Dr.  E.  J.  W.  Notz,  E.  F.  Richter, 
G.  R.  Zilisch,  Paul  Joers,  Arthur  Gerth. 

FRAUDULENT  ARTIFACTS— Jos.  Ringeisen,  Jr.,  Geo.  A.  West, 
E.  F.  Richter,  W.  C.  McKern. 

PROGRAM— Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles,  H.  W.  Cornell,  Mrs.  Theo.  Koerner, 
E.  E.  Steene. 

PUBLICATIONS— C.  E.  Brown,  Dr.  A.  K.  Fisher,  W.  E.  Erdman. 

MARKING  MILWAUKEE  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SITES— Dr.  A.  L. 
Kastner,  R.  J.  Kieckhefer,  L.  R.  Whitney,  J.  G.  Gregory. 

LAPHAM  RESEARCH  MEDAL— Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  Geo.  A.  West, 
Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner,  C.  E.  Brown,  C.  G.  Schoewe,  M.  C.  Richter. 


MEMBERSHIP  FEES 

Life  Members,  $25.00  Endowment  Members,  $500.00 

Sustaining  Members,  $5.00  Annual  Members,  $2.00 

Institutional  Members,  $1.50  Junior  Members,  $  .50 

All  communications  in  regard  to  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  should 
be  addressed  to  Charles  E.  Brown,  Secretary  and  Curator,  Office,  State  Historical 
Museum,  Madison,  Wisconsin.  Contributions  to  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist  should 
be  addressed  to  him.  Dues  should  be  sent  to  G.  M.  Thorne,  Treasurer,  917  N. 
49th  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin. 


CONTENTS 


Vol.  17,  No.  1,  New  Series 

ARTICLES 

Page 
Aboriginal  Uses  of  Shell, 

Herbert  W.  Kuhm 1 

Stone  Discs,  Gerald  C.  Stowe.  -  9 


Archeo-  and  Ethno-Conchology, 

H.  J.  Boekelman..  _  13 


Literature  on  Wisconsin  Shell  Heaps  and  Artifacts, 

Lorraine  C.  Alfred..  .  20 


Archeological  Notes .  22 


,   .                         ILLUSTRATIONS 
Stone  Discs 1 Frontispiece 


STONE  DISCS 
OSHKOSH  PUBLIC  MUSEUM 


Utanmstn 


Published  Quarterly  by  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society 

MILWAl  KKK,   WIS.,   JANUARY,   1937 
New  Series 


ABORIGINAL  USES  OF  SHELL 
Herbert  W.  Kuhm 

Scattered  throughout  a  wide  range  of  archeological 
literature  one  finds  mention,  in  random  sentence  or  casual 
paragraph,  of  aboriginal  uses  of  shell  or  of  shell  objects 
of  aboriginal  workmanship. 

The  intent  of  this  paper  has  been  to  consolidate  these 
isolated  references  into  a  study  source  of  this  specific  phase 
of  aboriginal  culture  in  Wisconsin. 

From  the  very  nature  of  shell,  being  destructible  in 
character,  shell  relics  are  rarely  preserved  from  remote 
periods,  and  it  is  only  by  reason  of  their  inhumation  with 
burials  that  they  appear  among  antiquities  at  all. 

With  reference  to  the  age  of  shell  relics,  W.  H.  Holmes, 
in  a  treatise  on  "Art  in  Shell  of  the  Ancient  Americans," 
states  that  "specimens  obtained  from  the  mounds  of  the 
Mississippi  valley  have  the  appearance  of  great  antiquity, 
but  beyond  the  internal  evidence  of  the  specimens  them- 
selves we  have  no  reliable  data  upon  which  to  base  an  esti- 
mate of  time.  The  age  of  these  relics  is  often  rendered 
still  less  certain  by  the  presence  of  intrusive  interments." 

The  abundance  of  lakes  and  streams  in  Wisconsin,  teem- 
ing with  mollusks,  served  as  a  source  of  supply  of  shell  for 
the  Wisconsin  aborigines.  Weapons,  traps  or  nets  were 
not  necessary  in  the  capture  of  mollusks;  a  stone  to  break 
the  shell  sufficed  for  all  purposes.  So  man  in  his  most 
primitive  condition  must  have  resorted  to  mollusks  for  the 
food  which  they  afforded.  In  fact,  clams  were  so  major 
a  part  of  the  food  supply  of  these  ancient  people  that  many 
writers  refer  to  them  as  the  "Clam  Eaters." 


4  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  1 

wooden  spoons,  but  still  surviving  among  modern  tribes  as 
a  special  spoon  for  administering  a  sacred  drink  in  the 
Medicine  Dance. 

Shown  also  are  tanged  spoons  of  shell,  those  from  the 
Lake  Winnebago  focus  being  notched  varieties,  while  those 
from  the  Grand  River  focus  remain  unnotched.  They  are 
worked  Unio  shells,  each  spoon  being  equipped  with  a  spatu- 
late  tang  whereby  it  was  attached  to  a  handle.  In  instances, 
the  tangs  were  notched,  probably  as  an  element  of  decora- 
tion. Spoons  of  this  type  are  characteristic  for  all  Upper 
Mississippi  culture  sites  in  the  eastern  half  of  Wisconsin, 
but  are  unknown  for  the  Mississippi  Uplands  area. 

Writing  of  the  Winnebago  cooking  and  eating  utensils, 
Dr.  Paul  Radin  (Eth.  Ann.  37,  "The  Winnebago  Tribe"), 
states:  "With  regard  to  the  kind  of  cooking  and  eating 
utensils  used  in  the  old  days,  there  exists  even  among  the 
Indians  themselves  considerable  difference  of  opinion.  Ac- 
cording to  some,  their  ancestors  never  used  wooden  uten- 
sils, mills,  spoons  or  plates,  but  utilized  shells  of  various 
kinds  or  other  natural  objects  suitable  to  their  needs.  For 
dishes  and  spoons  of  various  kinds  and  sizes,  shells  were 
utilized." 

Dr.  Barrett's  "Ancient  Aztalan"  illustrates  a  shell 
spoon  that  was  once  used  by  the  aborigines  inhabiting  that 
prehistoric  site. 

Although  carefully  shaped  spoons  have  been  found  in 
some  of  the  adjacent  areas,  no  special  shaping,  however, 
appeared  on  any  of  the  lighter  clam  shell  spoons  found  at 
Aztalan. 

The  bivalved  shells,  when  used  as  domestic  utensils,  do 
not  present  a  great  variety  of  form,  alterations  consisting 
chiefly  in  carving  out  a  kind  of  handle  or  tang,  by  which 
device  hot  food  could  be  eaten  without  danger  of  burning 
the  fingers.  This  tang  was  produced  by  cutting  away  por- 
tions of  the  anterior  and  basal  margins  of  the  shell,  leav- 
ing the  salient  angle  projecting.  The  margin  which  was 
presented  to  the  lips  in  eating  or  drinking  was  sometimes 
rounded  and  polished,  while  the  outer  edge  of  the  ladle  was 
occasionally  ornamented  with  notches.  Usually  fashioned 
from  Unio  shells,  these  spoons,  cups  and  ladles  were  used 
for  dipping  up  food  and  drink. 


Aboriginal  Uses  of  Shell 


Shells  also  were  employed  as  containers  for  pigment, 
that  is,  as  "paint  cups." 

2.     Shell  Implements 

Aboriginal  implements  of  shell  include  hoes,  scoops, 
fleshers,  saws,  knives,  gouges,  celts  or  scrapers.  In  these 
uses,  shell  played  a  more  important  role  in  aboriginal  do- 
mestic life  than  is  generally  accorded,  ranging  in  use  from 
hoes  and  celts  for  agricultural  work  to  game  dressers,  clay 
and  wood  shapers  and  for  gouging  out  charred  wood  in 
the  fashioning  of  dug-out  canoes. 

The  first  white  explorers  of  the  Atlantic  seaboard  found 
many  of  the  early  American  Indfan  tribes  cultivating  their 
maize,  beans  and  squash  with  primitive  agricultural  ap- 
pliances fashioned  from  unworked  shells  lashed  to  rude  han- 
dles. The  large,  firm  valves  of  clam  shells  were  most  fre- 
quently used. 

Many  such  shell  hoes  were  used  at  Aztalan,  for  the 
Milwaukee  public  museum  expedition  recovered  from  the 
Aztalan  site  in  the  course  of  its  excavations  all  told  one 
hundred  and  seventeen  of  these  hoes,  including  fragments 
which  were  unmistakably  remains  of  these  implements. 

Continuing  in  the  words  of  Dr.  Barrett :  "Each  of  these 
perforated  shell  hoes  was  made  from  the  halves  of  the 
heavy,  ribbed  bivalve,  Quadrula  undulata,  Barnes,  the  large 
species  of  river  mussel,  still  found  in  considerable  abun- 
dance in  the  Crawfish  river.  This  species  was  formerly  very 
abundant  here,  if  we  may  judge  from  its  prevalence  in  the 
refuse  pits  and  elsewhere  at  this  site.  This  is  a  thick  and 
heavy  shell  which  grows  to  a  much  larger  size  than  do  the 
other  species  of  mussels  which  also  occur  abundantly  in 
this  stream. 

"Each  of  the  hoes  made  from  the  coarser,  ribbed  spe- 
cies was  carefully  perforated  and  in  most  instances  there 
was,  near  the  hinge  of  the  shell,  a  notch,  quite  evidently 
used  in  binding  the  shell  to  the  handle  in  hafting.  This 
notch  varied  considerably  in  depth,  but  was  wholly  absent 
in  only  three  of  the  specimens. 

"The  exact  method  of  hafting  these  Aztalan  shell  hoes 
is  a  matter  of  speculation  as  was  also  the  angle  at  which 
the  shells  were  set  to  the  handle.  It  was  quite  evident,  how- 


6  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  1 

ever,  that  they  were  bound  to  a  wooden  handle  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  make  a  very  serviceable  implement. 

"That  shell  hoes  were  much  used  at  Aztalan  may  be 
judged  from  their  prevalence  at  the  site  and  from  the 
amount  of  wear  shown  by  the  cutting  edge  in  a  great  many 
instances.  They  were  doubtless  used  as  an  agricultural  im- 
plement in  tilling  corn  and  other  crops  and  may  well  have 
served  in  the  excavating  of  holes  for  the  posts  of  which  the 
stockade  was  built." 

Exhibited  at  the  Milwaukee  museum  is  a  perforated 
shell  hoe,  bound  to  a  wooden  handle,  which  in  all  probability 
shows  the  method  of  hafting  these  agricultural  implements. 
It  is  fashioned  after  the  manner  of  a  very  unique  specimen 
of  shell  hoe  found  in  a  rock  shelter  in  Arkansas  by  workers 
of  the  Museum  of  the  American  Indian,  Heye  Foundation. 
The  dry  condition  of  the  shelter  had  perfectly  preserved  the 
complete  specimen,  with  its  original  wooden  handle  and  its 
thong  lashings. 

W.  H.  Holmes  maintains  that  the  great  majority  of  the 
scraping  implements  obtained  from  mounds,  graves  and 
shell  heaps  are  simply  valves  of  Unio  or  clam  shells,  unal- 
tered except  by  use. 

As  scoops  or  gouges  they  were  used  in  making  dug-out 
canoes,  the  burnt  portions  of  fired  logs  being  gouged  out 
with  shell  scoops. 

In  the  making  of  pottery,  unaltered  shells  were  employed 
by  the  aboriginal  potters  to  shape  and  smooth  the  coiled 
clay. 

Notched  shell  implements  include  graters,  saws  and 
knives.  Exhibited  in  the  Milwaukee  museum  is  a  notched 
Unio  shell,  with  serrated  lip;  it  apparently  served  the  prac- 
tical purpose  of  a  scraper  or  grater. 

With  it  is  a  shell  used  as  a  knife  in  the  preparation  of 
food.  Knives  were  simply  sharpened  bivalve  shells.  Such 
implements  were  used  for  scraping  and  digging  as  well  as 
cutting.  Besides  their  use  in  preparing  food  and  in  dress- 
ing game,  Holmes  further  attributes  the  use  of  shell  knives 
"in  human  butchery,  as  weapons  for  war  and  the  chase,  and 
in  the  bloody  work  of  scalp-taking  and  torture." 

Serrated,  that  is,  artificially  toothed  shells,  were  used  as 
saws.  Dr.  Barrett  suggests  that  these  sharp-edged  shell 


Aboriginal  Uses  of  Shell 


implements  may  have  been  used  as  saws  to  cut  shell  into 
desired  shapes. 

The  Indians  of  Wisconsin  also  employed  mussel  shells 
to  prepare  deerskin  for  tanning.  Shell  fleshers  were  used  to 
clean  the  inner  surface  of  the  hide  of  all  shreds  of  fiber  and 
meat.  The  survival  from  aboriginal  to  historic  times  of  the 
practice  of  thus  using  shells  is  not  at  all  astonishing,  for 
they  served  the  purpose  well. 

Utilitarian  implements  of  shell  must  of  necessity  include 
fishing  appliances,  such  as  shell  hooks,  fish  lures  of  shell  and 
fish  sealers. 

To  scale  their  fish,  the  aborigines  often  used  mussel 
shells,  very  practicable  for  this  purpose  because  of  their 
sharp  edges. 

Nicolas  Perrot,  who  visited  the  large  village  of  the 
Outagamie  at  Green  Bay,  in  1665,  found  these  early  Wis- 
consin Indians  scaling  their  fish  with  mussel  shells.  (Wis. 
ArcheoL,  Vol.  20,  No.  1.) 

In  catching  fish,  shell  was  used  as  a  gorge  hook,  which 
consisted  of  a  spike  of  shell  fastened  at  its  middle  to  the 
line. 

Fish  effigies,  fashioned  from  Unio  shell,  were  employed 
as  fish  lures.  Each  lure  had  two  perforations.  A  line  was 
attached  to  the  upper  perforation,  placed  marginally  near 
the  point  of  maximum  convexity  of  the  effigy's  back.  A 
short  segment  of  line  with  a  sinker  and  feather  fluff  was 
fixed  to  the  ventral  perforation.  Then  the  effigy  was  bobbed 
up  and  down  by  the  Indian  fisherman  to  attract  large  fish 
within  spearing  distance. 

Alanson  Skinner,  in  his  "Material  Culture  of  the  Mas- 
coutens,  or  Prairie  Potawatomi,"  describes  the  use  of  fish 
lures  of  shell  as  follows: 

"In  the  month  of  February,  the  fishermen  chopped  holes 
in  the  ice  and  set  up  tipis  over  them.  The  fisher  lay  on  the 
ice  under  his  shelter,  and  angled  with  a  fish  carved  from 
shell,  weighted  so  that  it  would  sink.  This  was  attached  by 
a  short  line  to  a  short  stick  held  in  the  hand.  By  manipulat- 
ing the  stick  the  lure  was  made  to  move  naturally,  while 
with  the  other  hand  the  spear  was  held  in  readiness.  When 
a  fish  approached  sluggishly  to  seize  the  bait,  the  line  was 
drawn  toward  the  fisherman,  and  the  fish  allowed  to  follow 
within  thrusting  range,  when  the  fisherman  speared  it." 


8  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  1 

The  Menomini  and  Ojibwa,  or  Chippewa,  similarly  used 

mechanical  fish  lures  of  this  type,  according:  to  Skinner. 

» 

3.    Shell  Tempering  of  Pottery 

In  certain  foci  or  variants  of  aboriginal  Wisconsin  cul- 
tures, pulverized  shell  was  added  today  as  a  pottery  temper. 
This  was,  in  fact,  a  characteristic  of  the  Grand  River  and 
Lake  Winnebago  foci  of  the  Upper  Mississippi  culture  phase. 

In  his  notes  on  "Aboriginal  Pottery,"  W.  H.  Holmes  as- 
serts that  the  favorite  tempering  materials  were  the  pow- 
dered shells  of  moHusks. 

The  shells  were  pulverized  in  mortars  or  by  means  of 
such  devices  as  were  at  hand.  Tempering  served  a  useful 
purpose  during  the  drying  and  baking  of  the  day.  Pure 
day  has  a  tendency  to  shrink  and  crack  in  drying,  and  the 
coarse  particles  of  tempering  material  counteract  this  tend- 
ency by  interfering  with  the  parting  movements  and  im- 
peding the  progress  of  the  cracks,  whereas  in  a  fine-ground 
paste,  the  flaw  would,  when  once  started,  continue  through 
the  wafl  of  the  vessel  in  a  direct  fine  without  interference. 

The  presence  of  foreign  partides  in  the  day  served  in 
the  distribution  of  the  heat  in  firing  and  in  the  subsequent 
use  over  fire. 

Further  discussing  shell  tempering  in  "Ancient  Pottery 
of  the  Mississippi  Valley*9  (Eth.  Ann.  4),  Holmes  says  the 
tempering  material  employed  was  usually  a  moderately  fine- 
ground  day,  tempered  in  a  great  majority  of  cases  with 
pulverized  shells.  In  many  of  the  vessels  the  partides  are 
large,  measuring  a  fourth  to  even  one-half  of  an  inch  in 
width,  but  in  the  more  elegant  pots  the  shell  has  been  re- 
uUced  to  a  iin^%  powder* 

Older  vessels  that  have  lain  long  imbedded  in  wet  soil 
have  the  shell  tempering  leached  out;  this  may  also  have 
been  accomplished  by  the  use  of  liquids  and  boiling  when 
being  used  by  the  aborigines.  Newer  vessels  and  those  in 
better  drained  soil  show  the  tempering  to  better  advantage 
for  study. 


Stone  Discs 


STONE  DISCS 

Gerald  C.  Stowe 

Mr.  A.  P.  Kannenberg,  archeologist  of  the  Oshkosh  Pub- 
lic Museum,  while  carrying  on  excavation  work  in  an  ancient 
shell  heap  on  Lasleys  Point  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Winne- 
conne,  found  67  peculiar,  problematical,  round-flat,  chipped 
stones  known  to  archeologists  as  discs.  All  were  found  in  a 
single  day's  work.  This  site  in  which  the  excavation  work 
was  carried  on  is  situated  midway  between  the  barn  and 
house  near  a  chicken  coop  on  the~Serstead  farm  located  on 
the  highest  elevation  on  what  is  historically  known  as  Las- 
leys Point.  The  chickens  in  their  industrious  search  for 
food  and  for  the  lime  of  the  clam  shells  exposed  this  shell 
heap. 

Shell  heap  is  a  term  applied  to  deposits  of  refuse  result- 
ing from  the  consumption  of  shell  fish  as  a  food  by  the  early 
Indians.  Kindred  deposits,  known  ordinarily  as  "kitchen 
middens,"  accumulate  on  all  inhabited  sites,  and  are  among 
the  most  widely  distributed  and  permanent  remains  left 
by  primitive  peoples.  For  these  reasons,  and  because  they 
necessarily  contain  examples  of  almost  every  variety  of 
the  durable  handiwork  of  the  peoples  concerned  in  their 
accumulation,  they  are  of  the  highest  value  to  the  student 
of  prehistoric  remains.  In  the  waste  resulting  from  the  con- 
sumption of  shellfish  on  this  particular  site  clams  of  the  fol- 
lowing species  were  found :  Lampsilis  gracilis,  Lampsilis  rec- 
tus,  Lampsilis  tuberculata,  Symphynota  complanata,  Sym- 
phynota  costata  (a  very  large  species),  Quadrula  trigona, 
Quadrula  plicata,  Quadrula  coccinea,  Anodonta  lewesii,  Quo- 
denta  grandis  (gigantia),  and  many  more  species.  There 
are  at  least  a  half  dozen  such  shell  heaps  on  this  farm,  most 
of  which  have  been  disturbed  and  scattered  by  the  plow. 
Since  the  occupancy  of  this  country  by  white  men,  the  de- 
struction of  these  deposits  has  gone  forward  with  great 
rapidity.  Some  have  been  used  as  fertilizer,  many  located 
on  low  land,  have  been  covered  over  by  water  where  artificial 
dams  have  raised  the  water  level  and  many  have  been  de- 
stroyed by  amateur  archeologists  in  a  search  for  artifacts, 


10  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  1 

all  resulting  in  the  loss  of  much  valuable  archeological  data 
and  material. 

The  shell  heaps  of  the  southern  states  are  of  greater 
size  and  depth  than  those  of  Wisconsin.  The  shell  heaps  on 
the  Serstead  farm,  most  of  which  have  been  disturbed  by 
the  plow,  are  shallow,  ranging  from  one  foot  to  three  feet 
in  height  and  twelve  feet  to  thirty  feet  in  diameter.  Some 
of  these  larger  shell  heaps  are  approximately  homogenous 
but  show  evidences  of  stratification  with  layers  of  earth 
and  other  refuse  intercalated  with  the  shells.  The  cultural 
contents  of  the  shell  heaps,  used  as  middens,  furnish  a  valu- 
able record  of  the  arts  and  industries  and  customs  of  the 
primitive  people  concerned  in  their  accumulation.  Ordinary 
implements  of  stone,  bone,  shell,  metal  and  pottery  are  em- 
bedded with  the  shells. 

The  occupants  of  the  Serstead  farm  have,  from  time  to 
time,  picked  up  broken  potsherds,  arrows,  a  few  bone  arti- 
facts and  many  stone  objects,  including  the  peculiar  round, 
chipped  stones  described  in  this  article.  All  were  found  near 
and  around  this  exposed  shell  heap  formation.  The  imme- 
diate vicinity  for  some  distance  along  the  lake  front  has 
been  the  site  of  a  number  of  ancient  villages  as  evidenced 
by  the  large  amount  of  archeological  material  unearthed 
from  time  to  time  by  the  people  living  here. 

During  the  excavation  work  carried  on  in  this  shell  heap, 
all  the  soil  was  carefully  sieved  and  inspected.  Besides  the 
major  find  of  the  67  chipped  stones,  many  decorated  frag- 
ments of  pottery  of  the  Winnebago  and  Woodland  cultures 
were  unearthed.  The  Winnebago  culture  type  of  pottery  is 
that  type  which  is  tempered  with  crushed  clam  shells  and 
the  Woodland  culture  is  grit  tempered  with  crushed  granite. 
Many  chipped  stone  artifacts  of  various  types  and  some 
worked  bone  implements  were  also  found. 

As  to  the  use  of  these  chipped  stones  only  vague  sug- 
gestions and  ideas  have  been  set  forth.  The  discs  found  in 
this  deposit  were  all  obtained  within  a  radius  of  eight  feet. 
All  have  a  very  definite  shape  and  are  of  about  the  same 
weight,  which  lends  plausibility  to  the  theory  that  these 
artifacts  had  a  very  definite  use. 

They  are  made  from  flat,  round,  or  oval  granite,  basalt, 
gabbro,  limestone,  sandstone,  or  other  hard  rock  pebbles. 


Stone  Discs  11 


They  measure  from  2"  to  3%"  in  diameter  and  %"  to 
in  thickness.  The  majority  are  approximately  round,  others 
being-  slightly  oval  in  form.  All  are  chipped  from  the  outer 
edges  toward  the  middle,  giving  a  sharp  edge  all  the  way 
around  in  some,  mothers  the  sharp  chipped  edge  only  goes 
three-quarters  of  the  way  around,  leaving  a  flat  edge  be- 
tween. The  middle  portion  on  both  sides  is  unflaked  in  most 
cases.  Several  specimens  have  been  chipped  from  small  con- 
coidal  sections  of  round  boulders.  These  only  have  one 
chipped  edge. 

Many  archeologists  would  identify  these  artifacts  as 
scrapers,  others  would  call  them  discs,  but  the  chipping  is  so 
irregular  and  crude  that  there  is  no  definite  cutting  edge 
such  as  a  scraper  or  disc  would  have.  This  theory  of  their 
use,  therefore,  is  discarded.  The  theory  of  their  use  as 
"throwing  stones"  seems  to  be  the  most  reasonable.  After 
a  careful  study  of  the  stones,  their  shape,  workmanship  and 
weight,  we  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  they  are  iden- 
tical with  those  described  by  Julian  H.  Steward  in  the 
"American  Anthropologist,"  Vol.  30,  No.  2,  April,  1928,  page 
314.  His  theory  is  that  they  were  used  as  "throwing 
stones." 

If  the  flat  circular  stones  are  held  in  the  hand,  the  fore- 
finger and  thumb  encircling  the  stone,  a  firm  grip  can  be 
secured  for  throwing.  The  unchipped  end  serves  as  an  ex- 
cellent hold  for  the  tip  of  the  forefinger;  even  if  sharply 
chipped  all  the  way  around,  the  edge  does  not  hinder  throw- 
ing since  it  is  not  sharp  enough  to  do  any  harm  to  the 
fingers.  The  stones  being  flat,  fly  with  the  sharp  edge  fore- 
most, thus  creating  a  formidable,  dangerous  weapon  in  the 
hands  of  an  expert  marksman.  Such  missiles  could  be  used 
for  the  stunning  and  killing  of  small  game.  The  weight  of 
the  stones,  which  range  from  1/4  pound  to  one  pound,  is 
sufficient  to  make  them  effective  missiles. 

The  large  number  of  these  stones  found  while  digging 
in  the  refuse  shell  heap  adds  weight  to  the  theory  of  their 
use  as  throwing  stones.  Used  as  such  weapons,  many  would 
have  to  be  carried  due  to  the  number  of  "misses"  en- 
countered in  hunting.  It  might  require  several  or  a  number 
to  dispatch  an  animal.  The  fact  that  all  were  recovered 
from  a  small  area  would  appear  to  indicate  that  they  were 


12  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  1 

placed  in  the  shell  heap  to  be  later  used  when  needed.  Many 
other  similar  stones  have  been  found  by  Mr.  Kannenberg 
and  the  writer  on  the  ploughed  fields  of  the  Serstead  farm. 
In  the  spring  and  summer  of  1937  more  research  work  in 
this  vicinity  is  to  be  carried  on  by  the  Oshkosh  Public  Mu- 
seum and  which  undoubtedly  will  cast  more  light  on  the 
subject  of  these  stones. 

During  work  carried  on  at  Butte  des  Morts,  six  miles 
southeast  from  Lasleys  Point,  several  similar  stones  were 
unearthed;  this  indicates  the  widespread  use  of  these  arti- 
facts. 

This  suggestion  of  their  use  as  "throwing  stones"  is  not 
given  as  an  opinionated  assertation,  but  purely  as  a  very  rea- 
sonable, plausible  theory.  No  more  definite  statement  can 
be  made  of  this  archeological  find  until  experts  have  care- 
fully studied  and  passed  judgment  upon  them. 


Archeo-  and  Ethno-Conchology  13 


ARCHEO-  AND  ETHNO-  CONCHOLOGY 

The  Study  of  Man's  Use  of  Shells 

H.  J.  Boekelman 

It  might  appear  as  a  rather  bold  step  to  present  to  those 
scientists  engaged  in  the  study  of  man,  a  new  science  at  this 
late  date,  in  this  specialized  field.  The  name  which  the 
writer  has  taken  the  liberty  of  affixing  to  this  particular 
field  of  research  is  not  new.  It  is  making  use  of  this  prefix 
in  an  attempt  to  crystallize  a  movement  which  appears  to 
have  been  under  way  in  the  minds  of  many  scientists  during 
the  past  50  years,  especially  in  Europe,  and  to  a  much  lesser 
degree  in  America.  If  this  subject  can  be  accomplished  the 
writer  will  feel  amply  repaid  for  his  efforts  along  these  lines. 

As  is  indicated  by  the  name,  this  science,  using  Con- 
chology  as  a  basis  for  the  classification  of  the  shells  and 
their  probable  original  habitat,  has  as  its  primary  aim  the 
assisting  of  Archeology  and  Ethnology  in  solving  various 
perplexing  problems. 

The  reasons  why  more  attention  has  not  as  yet  been  given 
to  this  subject  become  clearer  upon  a  closer  study  of  the 
facts  involved. 

First.  At  first  sight  it  would  not  appear  to  be  a  very  fruit- 
ful field  due  to  lack  of  material.  A  compilation  of  the  work 
already  accomplished  shows  the  error  of  such  judgment. 

Second.  The  lack  of  trained  men,  of  this  type.  Arche- 
ologists  and  Ethnologists  are  usually  unfamiliar  with  Con- 
chology,  while  Conchologists  specialize  in  their  particular 
field  of  effort. 

However,  every  once  in  a  while  some  individual  appears 
to  have  become  interested  in  both  subjects  at  the  same  time, 
and  has  written  in  more  or  less  detail  upon  some  particular 
phase  of  them.  While  each  article  has  its  particular  value, 
the  greatest  results  undoubtedly  will  be  derived  from  a  gen- 
eral synopsis  of  all  the  information  contained  therein.  The 
scope  of  this  paper  is  entirely  too  limited  to  attempt  at  the 
present  time  any  such  effort,  and  the  author  fully  appre- 
ciates its  limitations  in  this  regard. 


14  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOOIST  Vol.  17,  No.  1 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  many  of  man's  so-called  earli- 
est inventions  have  been  found,  upon  a  closer  examination, 
to  be  due  simply  to  his  observation  of  some  natural  object, 
which  he  made  use  of  first  in  its  original  condition,  and  later 
on  modified  or  imitated,  thus  gradually  surrounding  himself 
with  these  various  articles  to  improve  his  conditions  of 
living. 

The  first  use  of  mollusks  undoubtedly  would  have  been 
as  a  source  of  food  supply,  furnishing  as  they  do,  among 
other  substances,  the  highly  valuable  salt  and  iodine  mate- 
rial so  necessary  to  the  existence  of  life.  This  instinctive 
urge  of  eating  shellfish  is  not  singular  to  man;  it  has  been 
reported  from  among  other  primates,  the  chimpanzees,  for 
example,  which  periodically  make  trips  to  the  coast  for  this 
purpose.  Foxes,  too,  are  known  to  eat  mollusks,  and  many 
birds  do  the  same  as  well  as  fishes  and  other  animals. 

Although  the  writer  believes  that  man  has  utilized  this 
source  of  food  since  his  earliest  day,  the  concrete  proof  of 
such  an  assertion  in  the  form  of  shellheaps  from  the  earliest 
periods  is  lacking.  But  would  it  not  appear  likewise  reason- 
able to  explain  this  evident  lack  of  definite  examples  more 
to  the  fact  of  his  being  nomadic,  and  therefore  not  remain- 
ing long  enough  on  one  spot  to  accumulate  masses  of  shells, 
rather  than  to  his  not  having  made  use  of  shellfish  as  food? 

Whatever  the  cause,  although  shellheaps  have  now  been 
reported  from  almost  every  country  of  the  world,  the  earliest 
dated  ones  appear  to  be  of  the  Aurignacian  type  along  the 
European,  African,  and  Asia  Minor  shores  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean, with  preliminary  reports  from  along  the  Nile  river 
and  down  along  the  shores  of  Lake  Tanganyika.  The  shell- 
heaps  from  the  rest  of  the  world  would  appear,  from  our 
present  state  of  knowledge,  to  belong  to  more  recent  periods, 
i.  e.,  Azilian,  Neolithic,  and  even  Bronze  and  Iron  Ages  down 
to  present-day  times  in  a  few  out-of-the-way  corners  such 
as  Tierra  del  Fuego,  Andaman  Islands,  etc.,  where  we  still 
find  the  natives  living  this  mode  of  life. 

It  would  appear,  therefore,  that  this  mode  of  utilizing 
shellfish  as  a  main  source  of  food  supply  by  man  represents 
roughly  a  period  between  that  of  man's  subsistence  by 
means  of  hunting  and  of  his  development  of  agriculture,  al- 
though it  overlaps  at  times  at  both  ends. 


Archeo-  aad  Ethno-Conchology  15 

It  is  the  firm  belief  of  the  writer,  in  which  several  others 
concur,  that  Archeo-Conchology,  when  used  in  the  sense  of  a 
comparative  study  of  the  shells  found  in  the  different  types 
of  shellheaps  throughout  the  world,  together  with  the  other 
fauna!  remains,  will  materially  assist  toward  formulating  a 
chronology  of  these  various  deposits.  From  independent 
studies  already  made  locally  by  various  scientists  along 
these  lines,  it  is  quite  evident  that  we  have  here  a  clue,  pro- 
vided sufficient  material  be  examined  in  the  various  coun- 
tries. Denmark,  Portugal,  New  England,  Florida,  Brazil, 
Guiana,  Japan,  and  China,  where  some  work  has  already 
been  done  along  these  lines  show  in  certain  types  of  shells 
distinct  changes  in  their  shapes  .and  sizes.  The  oyster  is 
one  of  the  most  prevalent  types  to  show  such  a  change. 

A  comparative  study  of  the  types  of  shells  consumed 
by  the  various  occupants  of  the  shellheaps  should  likewise 
throw  some  light  upon  the  origin  of  these  extinct  people. 
Although  the  belief  is  rather  widely  spread  that  primi- 
tive man  ate  more  or  less  anything  in  the  way  of  food,  cer- 
tain indications  do  not  always  bear  out  this  idea.  A  study 
of  the  shellfish  consumed  by  three  Australian  tribes  living 
along  the  same  coast  of  Queensland,  with  a  similar  supply  of 
varieties  of  shellfish,  indicates  that  they  do  not  consume  the 
same  type  of  shellfish,  although  each  tribe  has  individual 
names  for  all  of  the  species.  The  Andaman  Islanders,  on  the 
other  hand,  eat  certain  varieties  of  shellfish  wh'ch  the 
Australians  evidently  consider  unfit  as  food.  Likewise,  cer- 
tain shells  are  taboo  to  the  women  from  the  Andaman 
Islands,  some  to  the  married,  others  to  the  unmarried  ones. 
We  also  have  the  case  of  the  Mya  arenaria  or  soft  shell 
clam.  It  is  found  in  the  Japanese  shellheaps,  and  in  those 
of  the  west  and  east  coasts  of  the  United  States,  but  no 
report  has  as  yet  been  found  by  the  writer  of  its  presence 
in  the  European  shellheaps,  although  found  living  along  the 
coasts  and  utilized  today  as  bait  for  fishing  purposes. 

To  come  down  to  our  present  day  civilizations,  we  find 
the  same  condition  of  affairs.  Most  Europeans  refuse  to  eat 
the  soft  shell  clam,  while  Americans  are  very  fond  of  them. 
Against  which  Europeans  (the  Latin  races)  consider  snails 
a  great  delicacy,  whereas  most  Americans  actually  abhor 
the  idea  of  eating  them. 


16  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  1 

The  writer  is  led  to  believe  that  the  food  habits  of  a 
race  are  among  the  ones  most  difficult  to  change,  and  if  so, 
how  much  more  difficult  must  it  have  been  during  pre- 
historic times  when  there  did  not  exist  the  rapid  means  of 
transmitting  new  ideas  and  transportation  of  food  supplies 
which  we  have  at  our  command  today  ? 

We  next  arrive  at  the  use  that  man  has  made  in  his 
daily  life  of  shells  as  tools,  then  as  ornaments.  In  this  phase 
we  make  use  of  Archeo-Conchology  in  the  case  of  the  extinct 
races  and  Ethno-Conchology  for  the  living  types. 

An  examination  of  any  of  our  large  museum  collections 
with  this  idea  of  shell  articles  in  mind  is  quite  a  surprise 
to  most  people.  Unluckily  this  material  is  scattered  very 
widely.  Were  it  possible  to  bring  together  all  these  articles 
under  their  respective  types,  the  story  shown  would,  in  the 
writer's  opinion,  illustrate  man's  original  source  of  develop- 
ment of  many  of  his  most  useful  tools  and  ornaments.  The 
scope  of  this  paper  is  entirely  too  limited  to  even  take  up 
one  of  these  in  detail.  But,  we  believe  it  of  some  interest  to 
at  least  point  out  just  a  few  uses,  whose  origin  would  appear 
to  have  been  modelled  after  a  shell. 

Spoons,  trumpets,  clothing  (in  New .  Guinea  and  the 
west  coast  of  Panama) ,  money,  religious  symbols  (male  and 
female  phallic  emblems  due  to  primitive  man's  belief  in 
their  respective  resemblance  to  the  male  and  female  sexual 
organs) ,  tweezers  (to  remove  surplus  hair) ,  bailers  for  boats, 
containers  for  water  and  for  cooking  purposes,  chisels,  axes, 
amulets,  paint  cups,  as  a  source  of  dye  supplies  (purple), 
ornaments,  such  as  pendants,  bracelets,  rings,  necklaces, 
anklets,  etc.  By  comparing  the  various  types  of  any  of  these 
articles,  say  necklaces  for  example,  the  entire  evolutionary 
process  of  development  from  the  natural  shell  (such  as  a 
Dentalium  not  requiring  any  workmanship  for  stringing) 
or  next  shells  with  a  hole  roughly  knocked  through  them, 
down  to  the  most  delicately  worked  beads  manufactured 
from  pieces  of  the  shell,  and  exquisite  gold  reproductions 
(among  the  Incas,  Egyptians,  etc.)  can  be  traced,  throwing 
considerable  light  upon  the  type  of  culture  attained  by  the 
respective  peoples  making  them. 

It  might  be  well  to  mention  at  this  point  that  ornaments 
made  of  shell  at  one  time  occupied  relatively  the  same  posi- 


Archeo-  and  Ethno-Conchology  17 

tion  in  the  mind  of  primitive  man  that  precious  stones  rep- 
resent to  the  mind  of  present  day  civilized  man.  In  the 
former  case  its  value  would  necessarily  increase  with  the 
distance  from  its  place  of  origin,  just  as  ours  increases  with 
its  relative  natural  scarcity.  Our  jewelry  stores  are  there- 
fore but  a  link  in  this  evolutionary  chain,  beginning  with 
shells  as  its  source. 

The  study  of  these  types  of  prehistoric  shell  ornaments 
offers  us  a  most  illuminating  point  to  trace  out  the  prehis- 
toric trade  routes  of  the  world.  In  Egypt,  a  study  made  by 
the  writer  indicates  that  the  Egyptians,  according  to  the 
types  of  shells  found  in  their  tombs,  secured  66%  from  the 
Red  Sea,  3%  from  the  Mediterranean  and  31%  from  fche 
Nile  river.  Rather  striking,  when  one  considers  that  they 
had  to  carry  the  shells  from  the  Red  Sea  across  200  miles 
of  burning  deserts.  In  the  Sahara  desert  we  again  find 
among  Neolithic  remains  many  species  of  Red  Sea  shells 
together  with  a  few  Mediterranean  species,  although  the 
former  had  to  be  carried  over  1,000  miles  as  compared  to 
some  200  miles  for  the  latter.  In  America  I  will  only  quote  a 
few  examples.  Among  the  Moundbuilders  of  the  Mississippi 
valley  and  up  into  Canada  we  find  several  species  of  sea 
shells  (Oliva,  Marginella  and  Pyrula)  brought  from  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  probably  via  the  Mississippi  river,  and  in  a 
cave  discovered  along  the  Delaware  river  in  the  state  of 
Pennsylvania  a  Conus  ternatus  which  is  only  to  be  found 
on  the  Pacific  coast  of  Central  America,  over  3,000  miles  dis- 
tant. If  the  material  already  collected  of  this  description 
could  be  carefully  examined  by  Conchologists  much  valuable 
information  pertaining  to  these  long  lost  trade  routes  could 
undoubtedly  be  secured  with  most  interesting  results. 

It  likewise  appears  to  the  writer  that  it  is  possible 
through  this  line  of  research  to  procure  considerable  data 
pertaining  to  the  so  often  discussed  problem  of  whether 
man's  many  inventions  were  devised  in  widely  separated 
parts  of  the  globe,  or  as  the  other  school  maintains,  each 
time  at  one  particular  place  and  distributed  by  diffusion. 
Studies  along  these  lines  embracing  the  use  of  shells  as 
money,  horns,  or  trumpets,  and  for  the  extraction  of  purple 
dyes,  have  already  been  started  by  various  writers.  While 
they  show  almost  a  world  wide  distribution,  the  data  as  yet 


18  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  1 

secured  is  still  too  fragmentary  in  most  cases  to  attempt  to 
draw  definite  conclusions. 

The  writer  wishes  to  point  out  a  very  interesting  and  in- 
triguing phase  of  this  science  pertaining  to  the  study  of  the 
use  of  shells  as  arrowheads,  spearheads,  etc.  Such  use  has 
been  reported  from  a  Neolithic  cave  in  North  Africa,  and 
from  shell  heaps  along  the  coast  of  Texas,  a  specimen  (ar- 
row head)  from  this  locality  being  in  the  possession  of  the 
writer.  Reports  have  likewise  been  made  of  such  use  in  cer- 
tain islands  of  the  Pacific  Ocean,  where  shell,  due  to  its 
great  available  supply,  has  played  an  almost  dominant  role 
in  the  daily  lives  of  the  natives,  although,  peculiar  to  relate, 
not  in  the  form  of  shellheaps.  Undoubtedly  such  material 
has  often  been  overlooked,  having  been  mistaken  by  ex- 
plorers as  being  broken  pieces  of  shell  and  thrown  away. 
It  would  be  very  interesting  to  secure  further  information 
on  this  point  from  other  deposits  in  various  sections  of  the 
world. 

While  much  has  been  written  upon  the  subject  of  shell- 
heaps  as  likewise  notations  on  the  use  of  shell  by  man,  the 
primary  efforts  have  naturally  been  directed  during  these 
explorations  towards  the  artifacts,  although  in  recent  years 
much  greater  attention  has  been  devoted  to  the  faunal  re- 
mains. But  how  often  do  we  find  in  the  reports  the  stereo- 
typed statement,  "all  animal  remains  belong  to  living  spe- 
cies" without  attaching  a  list  of  these  animal  remains?  It 
is  the  hope  of  the  writer  that  those  engaged  in  such  ex- 
plorations may  be  induced  to  furnish  him  with  such  itemized 
lists,  even  if  they  be  not  published  in  their  reports.  If  not 
of  immediate  value,  they  may  some  day  throw  considerable 
light  upon  certain  points  related  to  the  general  problem  of 
the  study  of  mankind. 

In  closing  I  believe  it  may  be  interesting  to  give  the 
reader  a  general  outline  of  the  work  accomplished  along  this 
line  of  research. 

The  writer,  in  his  efforts  to  lay  a  foundation  for  future 
workers  has,  in  four  years'  time,  been  able  to  get  together 
6,000  typewritten  pages  of  literature,  bibliography,  ab- 
stracts, and  translations,  the  latter  alone  amounting  to  500 
pages  from  the  French,  German,  Spanish,  Portuguese,  and 
Japanese.  Together  with  this  material,  classified  by  coun- 


Archeo-  and  Ethno-Concholo7y  19 

tries,  a  system  of  maps  of  each  country  has  been  started, 
upon  which  are  placed  numbered  pins  designating  the  shell- 
heap  sites. 

To  study  the  possible  variation  of  the  shells,  a  system 
of  drawers  has  been  secured  in  which  are  being  stored  the 
specimens  of  the  shells  found  in  the  various  deposits.  This 
material  is  thus  made  permanently  available  at  Tulane 
University  for  present  and  future  study,  a  matter  of  con- 
siderable importance  to  future  workers,  as  so  many  shell 
heaps  have  already  disappeared  due  to  man  and  nature. 

This  science  offers  so  many  specialized  lines  of  research 
that  it  has  been  impossible,  due  to  lack  of  space,  to  more 
than  touch  upon  a  few  of  the  outstanding  ones. —  (Reprinted 
from  circular.) 


20  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  1 


LITERATURE  ON  WISCONSIN  SHELLHEAPS 
AND  ARTIFACTS 

Lorraine  C.  Alfred 

At  the  request  of  Charles  E.  Brown,  secretary  of  the 
Wisconsin  Archeological  Society,  I  have  prepared  this  brief 
article  on  the  papers  and  items  relating  to  Wisconsin  shell- 
heaps  and  artifacts  which  have  appeared  in  past  issues  of 
The  Wisconsin  Archeologist,  with  the  hope  that  it  may 
prove  in  some  wise  helpful  to  workers  in  the  field  of  local 
archeology. 

Mr.  Publius  V.  Lawson,  a  former  very  active  member 
of  the  state  society,  was  the  first  writer  to  contribute  a 
paper  on  this  subject.  In  the  issue  of  October,  1902  (V.  2, 
No.  1),  he  contributed  a  paper  bearing  the  title  "Clam  Eat- 
ers and  Their  Shellheaps  in  Winnebago  County."  This  was 
the  first  description  of  the  Lasleys  Point  shellheaps  which 
Mr.  Gerald  C.  Stowe  mentions  in  his  paper  printed  else- 
where in  this  issue  (V.  17,  No.  1,  N.  S.),  and  which  he  and 
Mr.  Kannenberg  have  been  excavating.  Mr.  Lawson  men- 
tions 18  shellheaps  as  being  located  on  this  farm.  He  also 
briefly  describes  others  formerly  located  on  the  shore  of 
Little  Butte  des  Morts  Lake  at  West  Menasha  and  at  Ger- 
mania  in  Marquette  County. 

In  a  monograph,  "Summary  of  the  Archeology  of  Win- 
nebago County,"  published  in  1903,  Mr.  Lawson  describes 
shellheaps  located  on  Indian  sites  at  Sills  Creek,  on  Little 
Lake  Butte  des  Morts,  in  Menasha  Township,  others  at  Rich- 
ter's  Landing,  at  Piacenza  and  at  Lasleys  Point  on  Lake 
Winneconne  (V.  2,  Nos.  2  and  3). 

In  another  survey  report,  "The  Archeology  of  the  Lake 
Koshkonong  Region,"  Mr.  A.  B.  Stout  and  Mr.  H.  L.  Skav- 
lem  give  descriptions  of  shellheaps  at  and  near  the  foot  of 
this  large  lake,  and  a  cache  of  three  large  conch  shells  found 
there  in  1842. 

Shellheaps  occurring  on  various  village  sites  along  the 
Rock  River  between  Beloit  and  Lake  Koshkonong  are  de- 
scribed in  a  report  on  "Indian  Village  and  Camp  Sites  of 
the  Lower  Rock  River  Valley,"  published  in  1929  by  C.  E. 
Brown  and  T.  T.  Brown  (V.  9,  No.  1). 


Literature  on  Wisconsin  Shell  Heaps  21 

In  1910  Mr.  Brown  contributed  a  paper  on  "Notes  on 
the  Occurrence  of  Bone,  Shell,  Hematite  and  Lead  Imple- 
ments in  Wisconsin"  (Vol.  9,  No.  1).  In  1913  the  same 
writer  published  another  paper  on  "The  Occurrence  of 
Marine  Shells  on  Indian  Sites  in  Wisconsin"  (V.  12,  No.  2), 
describing  some  of  the  large  Gulf  Coast  univalves  found  in 
caches  and  with  Indian  burials  in  various  parts  of  eastern 
Wisconsin.  Some  of  these  had  been  cut  for  use  as  vessels 
or  ladles.  Several  of  these  large  shells  are  in  the  museums 
at  Madison  and  Milwaukee. 

In  1922  Alanson  Skinner  reported  on  three  fish-shaped 
shell  pendants  found  in  some  explorations  conducted  by 
J.  A.  Jeske  and  T.  L.  Miller  at  JCingston,  in  Green  Lake 
County,  and  on  an  animal-shaped  pendant  in  the  Green  Bay 
collection  of  Mr.  John  P.  Schumacher  of  that  city  (N.  S., 
V.  1,  p.  19,  1922).  These  are  mentioned  by  Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm 
in  a  monograph  on  "Wisconsin  Indian  Fishing,  Primitive 
and  Modern"  (N.  S.,  V.  7,  No.  2,  1928).  They  are  believed 
to  have  been  fish  lures.  The  author  notes  the  presence  of 
fresh  water  shells  and  snail  shells  on  many  old  Indian  sites 
in  the  state. 

From  these  and  other  records  which  the  State  Society 
possesses  it  may  be  stated  that  among  the  shell  artifacts 
now  in  Wisconsin  collections  are  beads  of  cylindrical,  disc 
shaped  and  other  forms,  pendants,  gorgets,  fish  lures,  per- 
forated hoes,  knives,  scrapers,  celts,  fish  sealers,  pottery 
smoothers,  discs,  counters  or  dice,  ladles,  vessels  and  cut 
valves  of  clam  shells. 


22  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  1 


ARCHEOLOGICAL  NOTES 

While  examining  some  dirt  brought  to  the  surface  of  one  of  two 
mounds  on  the  site  of  the  Beaver  Dam  Boy  Scout  Camp  Shaginappi, 
Mr.  Albert  H.  Andorfer,  a  collector  and  member  of  the  Society,  made 
two  interesting  finds.  One  is  a  copper  fish  hook,  two  and  one-half 
inches  long  and  of  heavy  construction,  not  round  but  flattened  on  both 
sides,  and  with  a  remarkably  sharp  point.  At  the  place  where  a  line 
would  be  fastened  there  are  two  grooves  about  a  sixteenth  of  an 
inch  apart.  The  other  discovery  was  a  large  flint  arrowhead  two  and 
one-half  inches  long,  with  a  bevel  extending  only  along  the  left  side 
of  the  blade. 

Camp  Shaginappi  is  located  on  Lake  Winnebago,  a  short  distance 
from  Calumet  or  Pipe  Village. 


The  first  edition  of  a  new  pictorial  bulletin  of  archeological  data 
and  facts  to  be  known  as  the  "National  Archeological  News"  is  sched- 
uled to  come  off  the  press  on  March  1.  Mr.  Gerald  B.  Fenstermaker, 
well  known  amateur  archeologist  of  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  will  be 
the  editor,  and  it  will  be  published  by  the  Conestoga  Publishing  Com- 
pany of  Lancaster.  The  publication,  to  be  issued  monthly,  will 
contain  illustrations  and  descriptive  material  prepared  by  the  editor, 
relative  to  the  artifacts  and  culture  of  the  eastern  prehistoric  and 
historic  Indians  of  both  the  Algonquin  and  Iroquoian  families.  The 
subscription  price  for  one  year  will  be  $2.00. 

A  miniature  group  exhibit  of  the  Cayapa  Indians  of  Ecuador,  South 
America,  has  been  placed  on  display  at  the  Milwaukee  Public  Museum. 
Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  director  of  the  museum,  lived  for  15  months  among 
the  Cayapas,  studying  their  culture  and  customs  for  the  Museum  of 
the  American  Indian,  New  York  City.  According  to  Dr.  Barrett,  the 
exhibit  is  the  only  one  in  the  country  of  a  South  American  Indian 
tribe  in  its  native  environment. 

One  of  the  last  clay  pipe  factories,  which  once  flourished  in  France, 
has  closed.  It  was  founded  in  1825,  furnished  clay  pipes  for  most 
of  the  nations  of  the  world,  and  at  the  peak  of  its  production  (1895) 
was  producing  nearly  9.000.000  pipes  a  year.  One  of  the  molders,  on 
the  subject  of  the  industry's  decline,  said,  "The  workman  has  forsaken 
the  clay  pipe  for  a  briar — it  is  not  so  fragile — ."  Archeologists  will 
recall  the  many  broken  and  fragmentary  clay  pipes  yet  to  be  found 
on  many  of  the  Indian  camp  and  village  sites  of  the  state  and  the 
nation. 

A  limited  edition  of  a  book  containing  a  compilation  of  biographi- 
cal sketches  and  photographs  of  Indian  personalities  of  interest,  en- 
titled "Indians  of  Today,"  with  a  foreword  by  the  Hon.  Charles  Curtis, 
has  been  published  by  the  Indian  Council  Fire,  108  N.  Dearborn  Street, 
Chicago,  Illinois.  Copies  are  available  at  $2.50  each. 

The  museum  of  the  Langlade  County  Historical  Society,  housed  in 
the  public  library  at  Antigo,  now  has  a  well-catalogued  and  labeled 
collection  of  more  than  500  items  of  historical  and  archeological  in- 
terest. The  Historical  Records  Survey  of  the  Federal  Writers'  Projects 
of  Wisconsin  performed  the  work  of  arranging  and  recording  this 
representative  local  collection. 


Archeological  Notes  23 

Madeline  Kneberg,  holder  of  B.A.  and  M.A.  degrees  from  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago  and  formerly  associated  with  the  head  of  the 
anthropology  department  there,  will  be  curator  of  the  Beloit  College 
Logan  Museum  and  head  of  the  anthropology  department  during  the 
absence  of  Professor  Paul  H.  Nesbitt,  who  is  studying  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago.  Miss  Kneberg  won  a  wide  reputation  by  disprov- 
ing the  theory  that  human  hair  could  be  used  as  a  racial  criterion. 
After  months  of  painstaking  research  she  proved  definitely  that  the 
theory  was  false. 

Noted  for  his  work  in  preserving  historical  and  archeological  land- 
marks in  Milwaukee,  Supervisor  Frederick  Heath  was  recently  elected 
an  honorary  member  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society. 

The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  and  the  Milwaukee  County 
Historical  Society,  with  the  assistance  of  the  Milwaukee  County  Board 
of  Supervisors,  plan  to  mark  appropriately  the  sites  of  eight  of  the 
most  important  Indian  villages  of  the  city  and  county. 

The  Works  Progress  Administration  Jias  been  asked  to  help  make 
metal  markers  inscribed  with  descriptive  legends  to  be  placed  on  these 
sites  of  former  Indian  habitations.  Markers  will  also  be  prepared 
for  five  main  trails  that  were  used  by  Indians  and  early  settlers  in 
coming  to  Milwaukee.  They  are  the  Sauk  trail  from  Green  Bay,  the 
Green  Bay  trail  (inland  from  the  lake),  the  Chicago,  Waukesha  and 
Mukwonago  trails. 

Four  Indian  mounds  located  on  private  property  north  of  E. 
Capitol  Drive  and  east  of  N.  Richards  Street  will  also  be  marked. 
Efforts  are  being  made  by  the  archeological  and  historical  societies 
to  have  the  county  park  board  buy  the  land  on  which  the  mounds  are 
located  to  preserve  them. 

The  Folklore  Section  of  the  Wisconsin  Guide,  Federal  Writers' 
Project,  has  published  a  book,  Wisconsin  Place  Name  Legends.  This 
contains  about  thirty  Indian  place  legends,  a  number  of  which  have 
not  before  appeared  in  print.  Only  one  hundred  copies  were  issued. 
Most  of  these  have  been  placed  in  Wisconsin  public  libraries.  A 
volume  of  Wisconsin  Circus  Lore  is  being  prepared  for  publication. 


Hoi.  u 


April,  war 

NEW  SERIES 


The  Joint  Meeting 

Water  Monster  Inhabited  Waters 

Unusual  Banner  Stones 


PUBLISHED  QUARTERLY  BY  THE 

WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGICAL   SOCIETY 

MILWAUKEE 


Accepted  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec.   1103 
Act,  Oct.  3,   1917.    Authorized  Jan.   28,   1921. 


VOLUME  17,  No.  2 

New  Series 

1937 


PUBLISHED  BY  TPIE 

WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGICAL,   SOCIETY 
MILWAUKEE 


Utaronam  Arrfjrolngtral  Smrirtg 
ffiiaronain 


Incorporated  March  23,   1903,   for  the  purpose  of  advancing  the  study 
and  preservation  of  Wisconsin  antiquities 


OFFICERS 

PRESIDENT 

Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm 

VICE-PRESIDENTS 

Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles  T.  L.  Miller  John  J.  Knudsen 

H.  W.  Cornell  W.  E.  Erdman 


DIRECTORS 

Geo.  A.  West  Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett 


W.  K.  Andrews 
Dr.  W.  H.  Brown 
Col.  Marshall  Cousins 
Rev.  F.  S.  Dayton 
W.  S.  Dunsmoor 
Kermit  Freckman 
Arthur  Gerth 
J.  G.  Gregory 
O.  J.  Halvorson 
P.  W.  Hoffman 


ADVISORY  COUNCIL 

M.  F.  Hulburt  Dr.  E.  J.  W.  Notz 

Paul  Joers  Louis  Pierron 

A.  P.  Kannenberg  E.  F.  Richter 

Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner  M.  C.  Richter 

Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg    Jos.  Ringeisen,  Jr. 
R.  J.  Kieckhefer  Paul  Scholz 

Mrs.  Theodore  Koerner  E.  E.  Steene 
Marie  G.  Kohler  M.  S.  Thomson 

W.  C.  McKern  R.  S.  Van  Handel 

C.  G.  Schoewe  G.  R.  Zilisch 


TREASURER 

G.  M.  Thorne 
917  N.  Forty-ninth  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 


SECRETARY 

Charles  E.  Brown 
State  Historical  Museum,  Madison,  Wis. 


COMMITTEES 

REGULAR 

STATE  SURVEY— Robert  R.  Jones,  J.  J.  Knudsen,  A.  P.  Kannenberg, 
M.  F.  Hulburt,  W.  E.  Erdman,  D.  A.  Blencoe,  Kermit  Freckman, 
V.  E.  Motschenbacher,  G.  E.  Overton,  O.  L.  Hollister,  J.  P. 
Schumacher,  Rev.  Chr.  Hjermstad,  F.  M.  Neu,  M.  P.  Heim,  H.  F. 
Feldman,  P.  B.  Fisher,  V.  S.  Taylor. 

MOUND  PRESERVATION— C.  G.  Schoewe,  Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg, 
T.  L.  Miller,  Dr.  E.  G.  Bruder,  Mrs.  W.  J.  Devine,  R.  B.  Halpin,  Dr. 
L.  V.  Sprague,  Mrs.  H.  A.  Olson,  Prof.  R.  S.  Owen,  A.  H.  Griffith, 
A.  W.  Pond,  R.  S.  Van  Handel,  G.  L.  Pasco,  W.  S.  Dunsmoor. 

PUBLIC  COLLECTIONS— Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  C.  E.  Brown,  N.  C. 
Behncke,  H.  L.  Ward,  Rev.  F.  S.  Dayton,  Prof.  J.  B.  MacHarg, 
Prof.  A.  H.  Sanford,  Rev.  P.  B.  Jenkins,  W.  M.  Babcock,  H.  R. 
Holand,  Miss  Marie  G.  Kohler,  Rev.  A.  J.  Muench,  Dr.  P. 
H.  Nesbitt. 

MEMBERSHIP— G.  M.  Thome,  Paul  Joers,  N.  E.  Carter,  Dr.  W.  H. 
Brown,  H.  A.  Zander,  Louis  Pierron,  Paul  Scholz,  W.  K.  Andrew, 
Paul  W.  Hoffmann,  A.  W.  Buttles,  Clarence  Harris,  A.  E.  Koerner, 
Carl  Baur,  W.  Van  Beckum,  Karl  Aichelen,  Dr.  C.  J.  Heagle,  Paul 
Boehland,  E.  R.  Guentzel. 

STATE  ARCHEOLOGICAL  PARKS— Geo.  A.  West,  R.  P.  Ferry,  Wal- 
ter Holsten,  D.  S.  Howland,  M.  S.  Thomson,  Col.  J.  W.  Jackson, 
Prof.  A.  H.  Sanford. 

PUBLICITY— W.  C.  McKern,  M.  C.  Richter,  Victor  S.  Craun. 

SPECIAL 

BIOGRAPHY— Rachel  M.  Campbell,  Dr.  E.  J.  W.  Notz,  E.  F.  Richter, 
G.  R.  Zilisch,  Paul  Joers,  Arthur  Gerth. 

FRAUDULENT  ARTIFACTS— Jos.  Ringeisen,  Jr.,  Geo.  A.  West, 
E.  F.  Richter,  W.  C.  McKern. 

PROGRAM— Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles,  H.  W.  Cornell,  Mrs.  Theo.  Koerner, 
E.  E.  Steene. 

PUBLICATIONS— C.  E.  Brown,  Dr.  A.  K.  Fisher,  W.  E.  Erdman. 

MARKING  MILWAUKEE  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SITES— Dr.  A.  L. 
Kastner,  R.  J.  Kieckhefer,  L.  R.  Whitney,  J.  G.  Gregory. 

LAPHAM  RESEARCH  MEDAL— Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  Geo.  A.  West, 
Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner,  C.  E.  Brown,  C.  G.  Schoewe,  M.  C.  Richter. 


MEMBERSHIP  FEES 

Life  Members,  $25.00  Endowment  Members,  $500.00 

Sustaining  Members,  $5.00  Annual  Members,  $2.00 

Institutional  Members,  $1.50  Junior  Members,  $  .50 

All  communications  in  regard  to  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  should 
be  addressed  to  Charles  E.  Brown,  Secretary  and  Curator,  Office,  State  Historical 
Museum,  Madison,  Wisconsin.  Contributions  to  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist  should 
be  addressed  to  him.  Dues  should  be  sent  to  G.  M.  Thorne,  Treasurer,  917  N. 
49th  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin. 


CONTENTS 


Vol.  17,  No.  2,  New  Series 

ARTICLES 

Pa«e 

Dr.  J.  J.  Davis,  Taggart  Brown 25 

Water  Monster  Inhabited  Lakes  of  Wisconsin, 

Dorothy  Moulding  Brown 27 

Unusual  Banner  Stones,  George  A.  West _ 32 

The  Contemporary  Scene  in  Wisconsin, 

Louise  P.  Kellogg 34 

• 

The  Joint  Meeting  Program 38 

Archeological  Notes  _ _ 43 


ILLUSTRATIONS 
Dr.  J.  J.  Davis .Frontispiece 


DR.  J.  J.  DAVIS 


UtarottHin  Ardjeolngtat 

Published  Quarterly  by  The  Wisconsin  Archeologlcal  Society 

MILWAUKEE,  WIS.,  APRIL,  1937 

VOL.   17  No.  2 

New  Series 


DR.  J.  J.  DAVIS 

Taggart  Brown 

to 

Dr.  J.  J.  Davis  of  Madison,  one  of  the  oldest  members 
of  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society,  died  in  his  room 
at  the  University  Club  on  Friday,  February  26,  1937,  at  the 
advanced  age  of  84  years. 

Dr.  Davis  was  at  the  time  of  his  death  curator  of  the 
herbarium  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin.  He  was  one  of 
four  surviving  members  of  the  first  graduating  class  from 
the  University  of  Illinois. 

Since  1910  Dr.  Davis  had  devoted  his  time  to  botany,  as 
the  curator  of  the  herbarium.  Before  that  he  was  a  prac- 
ticing physician  in  Racine  for  many  years.  In  1894  he  was 
president  of  the  Wisconsin  Medical  society  and  in  1905 
president  of  the  Racine  Physicians  and  Business  Men's 
Association.  He  was  also  a  former  president  of  the  Wis- 
consin Academy  of  Sciences,  Arts  and  Letters.  His  wife 
was  the  former  Anna  Margaret  Snyder  of  Racine.  She  died 
at  Madison  10  years  ago. 

A  daughter,  Marguerite,  Madison,  and  a  son  in  Iowa 
survive  Dr.  Davis. 

Active,  Vigorous 

After  the  death  of  his  wife  he  moved  to  the  University 
Club.  Members  knew  him  as  a  familiar  figure  in  a  corner 
of  the  reading  room  in  a  big  chair,  poring  over  the  daily 
newspapers,  a  black  skullcap  on  his  head. 

Active  and  vigorous  in  spite  of  his  years,  Dr.  Davis 
made  two  or  three  field  trips  each  year,  questing  for  speci- 
mens. Colleagues  considered  him  an  outstanding  botanist, 


26  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  2 

one  of  the  world's  greatest  authorities  on  plant  parasites. 
Friends  told  The  State  Journal  that  Dr.  Davis  was  putting 
the  finishing  touches  on  a  scientific  paper  he  had  been  work- 
ing on  for  the  past  four  years. 

One  of  20  Graduates 

Dr.  Davis  received  his  degree  at  Illinois  in  1872,  along 
with  19  other  graduates.  At  that  time  the  university's  en- 
rollment was  381  students,  53  of  them  women.  Dr.  Davis 
was  a  member  of  Delta  Tau  Delta,  first  fraternity  organized 
at  the  Illinois  school.  After  getting  his  degree,  he  went  to 
Hahneman  Medical  college,  Chicago,  completing  his  course 
there  in  1875. 

In  Dr.  Davis'  undergraduate  days  the  whole  of  the 
University  of  Illinois  was  housed  in  one  building  containing  a 
men's  dormitory,  chapel,  art  gallery,  and  laboratory  in  addi- 
tion to  the  regular  classrooms.  This  building  was  blown 
down  in  1878. 

Dr.  Davis  knew  Dr.  Philo  R.  Hoy  of  Racine,  one  of  Wis- 
consin's pioneer  archeologists,  and  through  his  acquaint- 
ance with  him  also  acquired  an  interest  in  Wisconsin 
archeological  problems.  When  The  Wisconsin  Archeological 
Society  was  organized  in  1903  as  an  incorporated  state 
society  he  became  one  of  its  members,  and  at  different 
times  during  the  succeeding  years  he  served  on  some  of  its 
standing  and  special  committees.  He  also  presided  at  at 
least  one  of  the  annual  Joint  Meetings  which  The  Wisconsin 
Archeological  Society  and  the  Academy  have  been  holding 
for  many  years.  Although  always  busy  with  his  botanical 
researches  Dr.  Davis  found  great  pleasure  in  handling  and 
admiring  a  finely  shaped  arrowpoint  or  a  highly  polished 
stone  axe  or  hatchet.  These  brought  back  to  him  fond 
memories  of  some  he  had  himself  collected  and  treasured 
during  his  own  boyhood.  In  late  years  when  he  sometimes 
visited  the  State  Historical  Museum  he  would  linger  for  a 
moment  before  an  exhibition  case  where  such  specimens 
were  displayed  and  perhaps  briefly  discuss  them  with  a 
decent. 

The  passing  of  this  outstanding  Wisconsin  scientist  will 
be  regretted  by  many  of  the  older  members  of  The  Wiscon- 
sin Archeological  Society  who  knew  Dr.  Davis  well. 


Water  Monster  Inhabited  Lakes  of  Wisconsin  27 

WATER  MONSTER  INHABITED  LAKES  AND 
STREAMS  OF  WISCONSIN 

Dorothy  Moulding  Brown 

In  Wisconsin  Indian  Place  Legends,  a  booklet  recently 
published  by  the  Folklore  Section  of  the  Wisconsin  Federal 
Writers'  Project,  there  are  a  number  of  aboriginal  legends 
connected  with  the  Wisconsin  and  Rock  Rivers  and  Lakes 
Winnebago,  Koshkonong,  Green,  Thunder,  and  other  lakes 
in  which  water  monsters  figure  more  or  less  prominently. 
No  one  knows  how  old  some  of  these  myths  may  be. 
Doubtless,  mos&oi  them  go  back  into  the  past  for  a  hundred 
years,  several' hundred  years,  or  an  even  longer  period  of 
time.  All  of  our  Wisconsin  tribesmen  appear  to  have  firmly 
believed  that  in  the  many  lakes  and  water  courses  in  their 
tribal  domains  and  hunting  grounds  all  over  Wisconsin 
there  were  present  animal  water  demons  of  a  very  fierce 
and  destructive  nature. 

Some  of  these  mythical  water  monsters  were  huge 
snakes,  great  turtles,  monster  fish,  bears,  beavers,  or  pan- 
ther-like animals,  the  latter  often  known  by  the  name  of 
water  spirits. 

These  water  animals  lived  in  dens  or  lairs  at  the  bottoms 
of  lakes  and  streams  and  the  very  superstitious  red  men 
believed  them  responsible  for  many  of  the  water  phenomena 
such  as  storms  on  water,  waterspouts,  rapids,  and  whirl- 
pools. They  were  responsible  for  the  overturning  of  birch- 
bark  or  dugout  canoes  and  for  the  drowning  of  swimmers. 
Such  victims  were  often  carried  down  by  the  water  mon- 
sters into  their  dens  and  there  devoured  or  imprisoned, 
their  bodies  to  be  later  released.  Such  beliefs  are  still  cur- 
rent among  many  Indians  in  Wisconsin. 

In  passing  by  or  over  waters  believed  or  known  to  be 
inhabited  by  these  water  spirits,  Indian  canoemen  paused 
to  cast  handfuls  of  kinnikinnik,  or  Indian  tobacco,  upon 
their  surfaces  to  quiet  and  obtain  the  good  will  of  these 
denizens.  Such  strange  proceedings  have  been  mentioned 


28  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  2 

by  early  French  fur  traders  and  other  travelers  and  were 
also  told  to  other  white  men  by  the  Indians  themselves. 

Among  other  lakes  and  streams — not  already  mentioned 
— which  these  water  monsters  were  known  to  inhabit  were 
Lac  du  Flambeau,  the  Chain  o'  Lakes  at  Waupaca,  Shawano 
Lake,  Okauchee  Lake,  Poygan  Lake,  and  Devils  Lake.  Ac- 
cording to  the  Chippewa  Indians  an  evil  spirit  lodges  in  the 
waters  of  Manitowish  River,  hence  its  name. 

The  water  panthers,  called  by  the  Winnebago,  Wakteci, 
have  been  described  as  huge,  long-tailed  animals  with  horns 
on  their  heads,  large  fiery  eyes,  and  powerful  jaws  and 
claws.  At  night  they  came  out  on  the  river  or  lake  banks. 
"Only  a  few  Indians  have  ever  seen  them  and  some  persons 
have  become  demented  by  seeing  them." 

When  Earthmaker  created  the  world  he  thrust  four  of 
these  water  spirits  through  it  to  keep  the  globe  from  re- 
volving and  to  quiet  it. 

On  the  north  shore  of  Lake  Mendota,  opposite  Gover- 
nors Island  at  Madison,  is  a  known  Indian  den  of  a  group 
of  these  underwater  panthers.  They  have  been  held  re- 
sponsible for  a  number  of  drownings  which  have  taken 
place  here  in  recent  years — of  both  Indians  and  white  men. 

These  water  spirits  do  not  always  remain  at  this  station ; 
some  of  them  roam  about  the  lake  searching  for  possible 
victims. 

It  is  believed  that  at  Mendota  originated  the  Madison 
legend  that  for  some  unknown  reason  Lake  Mendota  must 
each  year  possess  the  bodies  of  drowned  white  persons.  Some 
of  these  were  reported  to  have  been  students  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Wisconsin.  On  old  Indian  who  makes  more  or  less 
of  a  business  of  finding  the  bodies  of  drowned  persons  is  said 
to  have  recovered  several  here. 

The  tale  is  told  of  a  monster  fish  that  lives  in  the  deep 
water  off  Maple  Bluff.  This  fish  is  supposed  to  be  an 
Indian  who  at  one  time  killed,  roasted,  and  ate  a  spirit 
raccoon  which  he  and  another  native  had  hunted,  following 
its  tracks  from  the  northern  shore  of  Lake  Monona.  For 
this  rash  act  this  unfortunate  Indian,  venturing  into  the 


Water  Monster  Inhabited  Lakes  of  Wisconsin  29 

water  because  of  a  great  thirst  whick  came  upon  him,  was 
transformed  into  a  huge  fish. 

On  still  dark  nights  this  monster  disports  itself  in  the 
water  below  the  Bluff  and  may  be  heard  beating  its  war 
drum  and  singing  its  war  song.  For  years  no  Indian  of  the 
early  Winnebago  Tenney  Park  village,  known  as  Cheedah, 
would  venture  very  near  this  place  at  any  time.  Those  who 
did  nearly  always  met  with  some  accident. 

In  Wisconsin  Indian  legendary  lore  "the  powerful  thun- 
derbirds"  and  the  water  spirits  were  often  at  war  with  each 
other.  Devils  Lake  obtained  its  evil  name  Tawahcunchuk- 
dah — Sacred  Lake — from  a  battle  of  this  nature  which  once 
took  place  here.  The  Thunderers  shot  their  "arrows" 
(thunderbolts)  down  into  the  water  and  the  water  spirits 
threw  great  columns  of  water  and  jagged  boulders  into 
the  air  to  combat  their  enemies.  Thus  the  rocky  bluffs 
surrounding  this  beautiful  lake  were  rent  and  tumbled 
about  as  they  now  are. 

A  young  Indian  hunter  who  ventured  near  was  promised 
a  reward  by  the  water  spirits  if  he  would  shoot  and  kill 
some  of  the  Thunderers,  but  the  Thunderers  also  promised 
him  a  reward  if  he  would  destroy  some  of  the  water  mon- 
sters. Not  wishing  to  offend  either  spirit  band,  the  young 
hunter  wisely  departed  from  the  scene. 

In  Potawatomi  and  Winnebago  Indian  days  a  terrible 
water  monster  in  the  form  of  a  fish  ranged  over  the  whole 
course  of  the  Rock  River,  from  the  vicinity  of  present  Beloit 
to  the  foot  of  Lake  Koshkonong. 

In  the  early  spring  the  presence  of  this  terror  was 
known  by  the  manner  in  which  he  had,  in  a  mad  rage, 
broken  up  the  ice  in  the  stream.  Some  Indians  believe  that 
he  still  occasionally  reappears  in  his  old  haunts  along  this 
river. 

A  Menomini  legend  of  Sturgeon  Bay  tells  of  two  Indian 
girls  who,  while  playing  on  the  sands,  were  lured  down  into 
the  waters  of  the  Bay  by  a  big  hairy  snake.  Their  father 
found  their  footprints  on  the  sandy  shore  and  guessed  what 
had  happened  to  his  daughters.  With  the  help  of  Manabus 


30 WISCONSIN  ARCHEQLOGIST Vol.  17,  No.  2 

and  the  Thunderers  the  girls  were  released  from  the  wig- 
wam of  the  monster  and  safely  returned  to  their  sorrowing 
parents. 

In  Lake  Winnebago  there  lived  a  very  large  fish,  prob- 
ably a  sturgeon,  with  a  large  appetite  for  moose,  elk,  and 
deer.  It  caught  these  in  the  channel  of  the  lake  inlet  and 
devoured  horns,  hide,  hoofs,  and  all.  One  day  some  Win- 
nebago found  this  large  fish  floating  on  the  surface  of  the 
water;  it  was  dead.  Searching  for  the  cause,  they  found 
the  branching  antler  of  an  elk  protruding  from  its  side. 
The  fish  swallowed  the  elk  but  had  been  unable  to  digest 
the  antler. 

Inhabiting  Lake  Koshkonong  was  a  water  monster  of 
great  power  and  terrible  form.  Two  Indian  boys  once  set 
out  on  this  lake  in  canoes.  The  canoes  were  capsized  and 
later  the  bodies  of  the  boys  were  found  floating  in  the  lake. 
There  was  white  clay  in  their  ears  and  nostrils,  a  sure 
Indian  sign  that  the  water  monster  had  caught  and  drowned 
them. 

At  Green  Lake  "more  than  a  thousand  years  ago"  a 
Sioux  war  party  which  had  come  by  canoe  to  attack  the 
Winnebago  villages  was  destroyed  by  water  spirits  friendly 
to  the  Winnebago.  The  latter  caused  the  canoes  to  be 
caught  in  a  large  whirlpool  which  they  created  and  to  be 
sucked  down  into  the  lake.  Thus  the  Winnebago  villages 
were  saved. 

A  huge  serpent  formed  the  bed  of  the  Wisconsin  River 
by  wriggling  down  from  the  forests  of  Northern  Wisconsin 
toward  the  Mississippi  River.  All  other  serpents  fled  be- 
fore this  monster.  The  large  serpent  in  his  course  burst 
through  walls  of  solid  rock  forming  the  Wisconsin  Dells. 

In  Thunder  Lake  a  Thunder  bird  is  imprisoned  by  a 
water  spirit  who  vanquished  him  during  a  struggle  while 
the  bird  was  trying  to  carry  him  away.  The  bird  is  still 
there. 

In  a  lake  near  Peshtigo  is  the  den  of  a  great  white  bear, 
the  king  of  all  bears.  This  lake,  the  Indians  believe,  is  the 
window  of  a  nearby  mountain.  Through  this  window  the 


Water  Monster  [nhabited  Lakes  of  Wisconsin  31 

bear  observes  what  is  going  on  in  the  world  and  keeps  an 
eye  on  his  enemies,  the  Thunderers. 

At  an  Indian  crossing  of  the  Chain  o'  Lakes  at  Waupaca, 
there  formerly  lurked  a  water  monster  who  caught  unwary 
Indians  who  were  fording  the  stream. 

Many  other  legends  of  the  lakes  and  streams  of  Wis- 
consin are  as  interesting.  Spirit  bears  are  believed  to  den 
up  some  of  the  large  springs  on  the  Menomini  Indian  Res- 
ervation. Flames  may  arise  from  these  if  their  bear  resi- 
dents are  provoked  by  poking  tree  trunks  or  limbs  into  the 
water  or  throwing  in  sticks  or  stones. 

Offerings  of  tobacco,  implements,  and  animal  bones  were 
formerly  made  by  the  Indians  to  the  denizens  of  some  of 
these  springs. 

The  reverence  which  some  Wisconsin  Indians  still  have 
for  the  waterspirits  and  thunderbirds  and  the  myths  con- 
cerning them  is  indicated  by  the  presence  of  figures  repre- 
senting them  on  beadwork  pouches  and  bags,  on  wooden 
pipestems  and  on  other  articles  of  aboriginal  manufacture 
and  use. 

Charles  E.  Brown  published  a  paper  on  the  "Sacred 
Springs"  of  Wisconsin  in  1928  and  George  Overton  one  on 
"The  Sacred  Springs  of  the  Lake  Poygan  Region."  Both 
contain  information  bearing  on  the  subject  of  this  paper. 


32  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  2 


UNUSUAL  BANNER  STONES 

Geo.  A.  West 


There  are  several  groups  or  classes  of  prehistoric  articles 
of  stone,  many  of  them  of  wide  distribution,  the  purposes 
and  significance  of  which  are  not  fully  determined.  They 
are  often  referred  to  as  "ceremonials,"  an  inappropriate 
term  since  there  is  no  certainty  that  the  objects  were  used 
ceremonially.  These  groups  of  objects  have  been  variously 
named  from  their  form  or  supposed  use,  but  until  their 
use  is  definitely  known,  it  seems  safer  to  assign  names  sug- 
gested by  form  only.  This  plan  has  become  quite  general 
and  "boatstones,  cache  disks  and  blades,  cones,  cupstones, 
discoidals,  boatstones,  spools,  and  tubes  are  well-known  ex- 
amples. As  our  knowledge  increases  and  uses  become  known, 
more  appropriate  names  will  be  suggested. 

The  bannerstone  group  is  exceedingly  varied  in  form, 
but  certain  characteristics  are  ever  present  in  their  shape, 
of  such  a  nature  as  to  suggest  the  use  of  the  term  "banner- 
stones"  in  classifying  them,  The  dominating  features  are 
the  axial  perforations  and  the  extension  of  the  body  into 
two  wing-like  projections.  Among  the  various  forms  are  a 
two-bladed  axe  with  broad  wings,  suggesting  those  of  the 
butterfly  or  bird.  Nothing  is  known  of  their  use  or  the 
significance  attached  to  them.  The  perforation  would  seem 
to  indicate  that  they  were  mounted  on  a  handle  of  some 
kind.  Their  use  is  supposed  to  have  been  for  ceremonial 
purposes,  and  as  they  are  too  fragile  for  v/eapons  or  tools, 
it  is  suggested  that  the  bannerstone  was  the  symbol  of 
ancient  bird  myth. 

The  distribution  of  bannerstones  is  quite  general 
throughout  the  Mississippi  Valley  and  the  Great  Lakes 
region.  These  objects  are  of  stone  usually  selected  for  its 
fine  grain  and  attractive  color.  Much  skill  is  displayed  in 
their  manufacture.  They  are  rare  compared  with  the  great 
numbers  of  Indian  artifacts  found  here. 


Unusual  Banner  Stones  33 

Two  unusual  bannerstones  were  found  on  the  northeast 
quarter  of  Section  six,  Town  of  Hammond,  St.  Croix  County, 
Wisconsin,  on  the  farm  of  Michael  Dillon  in  1891  or  1892. 
Passing  across  a  part  of  Mr.  Dillon's  farm  was  what  is 
known  as  a  "dry  run"  or  waterway,  which  formerly  drained 
a  lake  three  or  four  miles  east  of  his  farm.  The  year  they 
were  found,  high  water  caused  this  run  to  assume  the  pro- 
portions of  a  quite  large  river  for  some  time ;  the  angle  of  the 
abutments  to  a  bridge  crossing  the  run  forced  the  water 
against  the  bank  of  the  stream,  resulting  in  the  water  wash- 
ing out  the  banks  for  a  distance  of  fifteen  or  twenty  feet 
back  from  the  bridge.  The  Dillon  boys  found  these  objects 
in  the  spring,  below  the  washout,  after  the  water  had  sub- 
sided, and  until  sent  to  the  wrifer,  they  have  been  in  the 
possession  of  M.  E.  Dillon,  attorney  at  law,  Ashland,  Wis- 
consin. 

The  larger  one  is  six  inches  long,  made  of  greenstone, 
well  polished,  and  unique  in  having  the  edge  of  each  blade 
formed  into  two  scallops.  It  is  large  and  skillfully  made. 

The  smaller  one  is  nearly  five  inches  long,  of  banded 
slate,  well-polished,  of  the  same  general  form  as  the  larger 
one.  All  along  its  upper  edges  are  tally  marks.  It  is 
peculiar  also  in  having  a  ridge  on  one  side  outside  of  and 
parallel  to  the  axial  perforation,  while  on  the  opposite  side 
it  is  perfectly  flat. 

These  unusual  examples  are  now  in  the  collection  of  Mr. 
Joseph  Ringeisen  of  Milwaukee.  A  description  of  the  "Ban- 
ner Stone  Ceremonials  of  Wisconsin,"  by  Charles  E.  Brown, 
is  published  in  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist,  Volume  10, 
No.  4. 


34  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST Vol.  17,  No.  2 

THE  CONTEMPORARY  SCENE  IN  WISCONSIN 

Louise  P.  Kellogg 

At  the  last  census  (1930)  Wisconsin  was  credited  with 
a  population  of  nearly  3,000,000,  of  whom  over  2,500,000 
were  native  born.  This  indicates  that  the  assimilation  of 
Wisconsin's  large  foreign  colonies  has  proceeded  rapidly. 
Significant  facts  in  this  respect  are  the  decline  of  foreign 
language  newspapers  and  of  foreign  speaking  churches.  In 
the  Methodist  denomination,  for  example,  the  German  Con- 
ferences have  been  abandoned,  and  the  German  Methodist 
churches  are  uniting  with  their  neighbors,  the  English 
Methodists. 

One  significant  element  of  the  population  is  Indian,  com- 
prising 11,548  chiefly  on  reservations  in  Shawano,  Ashland 
and  other  northern  counties. 

Wisconsin  has  been  for  the  century  since  its  organiza- 
tion as  a  territory  (1836)  preponderantly  agricultural  and 
rural.  Now,  however,  industry  has  overtaken  the  agricul- 
tural interests  as  is  indicated  by  an  urban  population  of 
one  and  a  half  million,  slightly  in  excess  of  the  rural  group. 
Those  employed  in  industry  exceed  those  in  agriculture  by 
45,000.  This  indicates  a  shifting  of  the  population  to  the 
large  cities  of  the  Lake  Michigan  terrain,  where  Kenosha, 
Racine,  Milwaukee,  and  even  Sheboygan,  and  Manitowoc 
have  become  heavily  industrialized.  A  second  area  of  this 
type  is  in  the  Lake  Winnebago-Fox  River  Valley,  where  the 
waterpower  of  the  lower  Fox  has  been  used  for  mills,  chief- 
ly paper  making.  The  upper  Wisconsin  furnishes  a  third 
area  of  industrial  enterprises. 

Our  three  million  people  have  evolved  for  themselves  a 
government  of  a  modern  democracy.  Aside  from  the  usual 
executive,  legislative  and  judicial  departments  of  govern- 
ment a  series  of  permanent  administrative  commissions 
touch  Wisconsin  life  in  nearly  every  department.  Farmers 
are  served  by  the  Department  of  Agriculture  and  Markets ; 
nearly  all  counties  have  a  county  agent,  who  gives  advice 
on  all  phases  of  farm  life.  The  Four  H  clubs  serve  to  keep 
the  young  people  on  the  farms  and  each  year  the  university 


The  Contemporary  Scene  in  Wisconsin  35 

provides  a  farm  week  of  entertainment  and  education.  The 
Industrial  Commission  serves  labor  in  much  the  same  way. 
It  was  originally  created  to  enforce  labor  laws.  In  1911 
the  administration  of  the  Workmen's  Compensation  act  was 
added  to  its  duties.  It  maintains  public  employment  of- 
fices in  the  principal  cities  of  the  state ;  supervises  appren- 
ticeship, wage  collection  and  analyzes  and  publishes  indus- 
trial statistics. 

Wisconsin's  penal  and  charitable  institutions,  eighteen 
in  number,  are  under  the  Board  of  Control,  appointed  by  the 
governor.  The  Tax  Commission  was  one  of  the  earliest  of 
these  administrative  boards,  having  functioned  for  about 
forty  years.  The  Public  Service  Commission,  originally  or- 
ganized to  regulate  railways,  now  has  regulatory  charge  of 
all  public  utilities,  of  their  securities,  of  all  transportation 
and  motor  carriers. 

One  of  Wisconsin's  resources  consists  of  its  natural 
beauty  and  scenery,  which  attracts  thousands  of  tourists 
every  season.  The  Conservation  Commission  is  appointed 
to  care  for  wild  life,  game  and  fish ;  it  also  has  charge  of 
the  state  parks,  now  fourteen  in  number,  and  of  the  four 
state  forests,  set  aside  to  preserve  and  increase  the  wood- 
lands. Important  in  this  respect  are  the  building  and  up- 
keep of  roads,  which  have  an  especial  commission  for  the 
highways  of  the  state.  Wisconsin's  resorts  are  chiefly  in 
the  northern  lake  districts,  but  Lakes  Geneva  and  Delavan, 
the  Four  Lakes  of  Madison,  and  the  Oconomowoc  lake  dis- 
trict west  of  Milwaukee  attract  thousands  of  visitors  and 
summer  residents.  One  such  resource  appears  neglected, 
the  beauty  and  grandeur  of  the  upper  Mississippi  cannot 
be  reached  by  steamboats  and  is  but  little  known. 

Education  is  considered  a  state  function  in  Wisconsin, 
and  its  urban  and  rural  school  systems  are  cared  for  by  an 
elected  state  superintendent  and  his  aids.  The  system  is 
crowned  by  the  State  University,  which  ranks  among  the 
leading  universities  of  the  nation,  nine  teachers'  colleges 
prepare  the  personnel  of  the  educational  system;  while  ex- 
tension work  directed  by  the  university  and  adult  education 
under  the  Board  of  Vocational  Education  gives  every  in- 
habitant of  the  state  a  chance  for  intellectual  improvement. 


36_  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  2 

The  free  Library  Commission  was  one  of  the  first  agencies 
to  provide  traveling  libraries  for  the  more  sparsely  settled 
portions  of  the  state ;  while  the  legislative  reference  library 
was  a  creation  of  a  Wisconsin  educator.  A  library  school, 
connected  with  the  university,  gives  professional  training. 
The  state  (law)  library  and  the  Historical  Society  are  main- 
tained by  the  state  for  these  respective  interests. 

One  cultural  interest  which  does  not  receive  aid  from 
the  state  is  religion.  As  required  by  the  state  and  federal 
constitution  there  is  a  complete  separation  of  church  and 
state.  None  the  less  the  church  in  its  many  branches  has 
penetrated  to  every  part  of  the  state  and  has  left  its  mark 
on  all  its  inhabitants.  The  Roman  Catholic  and  Lutheran 
churches  have  largely  been  the  gift  of  foreign  immigrants ; 
while  the  Baptists,  Congregationalists,  Methodists,  Protest- 
ant Episcopalians,  Presbyterians  and  a  number  of  smaller 
sects  are  functioning  throughout  the  entire  state.  Art, 
music  and  drama  are  also  free  of  state  direction.  Milwau- 
kee has  an  excellent  Art  School,  while  museums  abound  in 
nearly  every  city,  and  an  annual  exhibition  is  held.  Mil- 
waukee Germans  long  maintained  a  theater;  but  with  the 
rise  of  the  "movie"  theaters  local  talent  has  declined  or  been 
absorbed.  Athletitc  sports,  both  summer  and  winter,  are  on 
the  increase,  especially  the  winter  skiing  tournaments,  ice 
boating,  skating,  and  the  game  of  curling.  Golf  links  are 
to  be  found  near  every  large  city;  the  many  lakes  afford 
opportunity  for  yachting  and  interstate  regattas  are  held 
each  summer.  The  football  and  basketball  contests  of  the 
schools  attract  thousands  of  spectators.  Motoring  is  the 
most  universal  of  pastimes  and  the  "Friends  of  Our  Native 
Landscape"  have  a  flourishing  Wisconsin  chapter,  that  vis- 
its and  conserves  the  beauty  of  the  out-of-doors. 

Thus  the  life  of  Wisconsin  people  is  very  largely  insti- 
tutionalized. Industry,  agriculture,  education  and  amuse- 
ments are  community  interests.  Art,  drama,  music  and  re- 
ligious services  are  shared  by  great  numbers.  Even  health 
and  illness  are  controlled  by  state  and  local  agencies.  Hos- 
pitals are  numerous  throughout  the  state  and  the  Wiscon- 
sin Memorial  hospital  at  the  university  is  open  to  patients 
throughout  the  state.  The  care  of  the  unfortunate,  the 


The  Contemporary  Scene  in  Wisconsin  37 

deaf,  blind  and  crippled  children  are  receiving  scientific 
oversight  and  cures. 

One  of  the  latest  interests  of  the  state,  as  well  as  of  the 
nation,  is  security.  Wisconsin  has  the  first  Employment 
Insurance  law  in  any  state.  Mothers'  pensions  have  been 
in  operation  for  some  time,  and  now  Old  Age  Pensions  are 
being  introduced.  A  teachers'  contributory  pension  law 
has  been  in  operation  for  some  years.  The  state  employees, 
for  whom  there  is  an  efficient  civil  service,  have  not  yet 
received  retirement  allowances. 

Wisconsin's  state  motto,  adopted  in  1851,  is  "Forward," 
on  the  dome  of  her  fine  capitol  building  is  a  gilded  statue 
of  "Forward"  and  the  people  of  the  state  pride  themselves 
on  being  progressive.  Wisconsin's  face  is  turned  to  the 
future,  while  thoroughly  grounded  in  its  past.  Wisconsin 
was  discovered  by  the  French  over  three  centuries  ago; 
belonged  to  the  empire  of  France  until  1763 ;  was  part  of  the 
British  Empire  for  two  more  decades,  and  remained  a  fur 
trade  preserve  under  British  influence  for  thirty  more.  In 
1816  two  American  forts  began  the  period  of  military  occu- 
pation, which  extended  another  score  of  years.  As  a  ter- 
ritory for  twelve  years  (1836-48)  population  poured  into 
its  borders  from  America  and  Europe.  In  1848,  still  a 
pioneer  community.,  Wisconsin  attained  statehood.  During 
the  Civil  War  Wisconsin  furnished  90,000  soldiers  to  the 
Union  Army.  After  the  Civil  War  business  and  lumbering 
began  on  a  large  scale,  and  the  state's  resources  were  merci- 
lessly exploited.  With  the  turn  of  the  century  a  measure 
of  conservation  began  both  for  nature  and  man.  With  new 
appreciation  of  the  community  interests  in  contradistinction 
to  individualism  Wisconsin  now  prepares  to  go  forward  in 
co-operation  and  conservation  to  a  brilliant  future. 


38  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  2 


PROGRAM  OF  THE  JOINT  MEETING 

The  Wisconsin  Academy  of  Sciences,  Arts  and  Letters, 
The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  and  the  Wisconsin 
Museums  Conference  held  a  Joint  Meeting  at  the  Milwaukee 
Public  Museum,  Milwaukee,  on  April  9  and  10,  1937.  The 
program  of  the  two  days'  meeting  follows: 

FRIDAY  FORENOON,  APRIL  9 

Registration 

The  Milwaukee  Public  Museum 
9:00  to  10:00  o'clock 

Opening  Session 

Meeting  in  the  Museum  Trustees  Room 
10:00  o'clock 

Address  of  welcome.         Mr.  George  A.  West 

President  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  The  Milwaukee  Public  Museum 

Announcements  of  business  sessions  and 
appointment  of  committees' 

Following  the  general  opening  session  the  program  of  the  meeting 
proceeded  in  two  sections,  running  concurrently  in  different  rooms  and 
designated  as  Section  A  and  Section  B  respectively. 

Section  A 

Meeting  in  the  Museum  Trustees  Room 
10:15  to  12:30  o'clock 

1.  Indian  uses  of  shell.    Herbert  W.  Kuhm,  Milwaukee.    10  minutes. 

2.  The  Fort  Atkinson  Museum.     Zida  C.  Ivey,  Fort  Atkinson.     10 
minutes. 

3.  Wooden  vessels  of  the  Wisconsin  Indians.     Charles  G.  Schoewe. 
10  minutes. 

4.  Middle  and  Lower  Mississippi  Valley  pottery.     Louis  S.  Buttles. 
10  minutes. 

5.  Miniature  slides  for  schools  and  museums.     John  B.   MacHarg, 
Appleton.     20  minutes.     Illustrated. 

6.  Wisconsin  joins  the  ranks  of  earliest  inhabited  areas  in  America. 
Alonzo  W.  Pond,  St.  Croix  Falls.     15  minutes.     Lantern  slides. 


Program  of  the  Joint  Meeting  39 

Section  B 

Meeting  in  the  Museum  Lecture  Hall 
10:15  to  12:30  o'clock 

7.  Carterius  tenosperma  Potts,  a  fresh-water  sponge  new  to  Wiscon- 
sin.    James   R.   Neidhoefer,   Marquette   University.      15  minutes. 
Lantern  slides. 

8.  Blood  supply  of  the  tympanic  membrane  of  the  Frog  (Report  on 
work  done  on  Grant-in-Aid  for  Research  allotted  by  the  Academy 
in   1936).     Paul   L.   Carroll,   Marquette   University.     15   minutes. 
Lantern  slides. 

9.  The  distribution  of  Sculpins  (Cottidae)  in  Lake  Michigan.    Hilary 
J.  Deason,  University  of  Michigan.     (By  title.) 

10.  Honey  in  the  "Primitive  Physic"  of  John  Wesley.    H.  A.  Schuette, 
University  of  Wisconsin.    20  minutes. 

11.  The  relation  of  Mohawkian  facies  to  the  Wisconsin  Arch.     Carl 
A.  Bays,  University  of  Wisconsin.     10  minutes.     Lantern  slides. 

12.  A  new  species  of  Receptaculites  from  the  Silurian  of  Wisconsin. 
W.  H.  Twenhofel,  University  of  Wisconsin.     5  minutes.     Lantern 
slides. 

13.  Conquering  the  Frozen  North;  or  The  Romance  of  mining  gold 
near  the  Arctic  Circle.     Rufus  M.  Bagg,  Appleton.     45  minutes. 
Lantern  slides. 


FRIDAY  AFTERNOON,  APRIL  9 

Section  A 

Meeting  in  the  Museum  Trustees  Room 
2:00  to  4:15  o'clock 

14.  A   fourteenth   century   battleaxe   unearthed   in    upper    Michigan. 
Hjalmar  R.  Holand,  Ephraim.     10  minutes. 

15.  The  archeology  of  Washington  Island.    Alton  K.  Fisher,  Milwau- 
kee.   15  minutes. 

16.  The  Winnebago  culture  focus.     A.  P.  Kannenberg,  Oshkosh.     10 
minutes. 

17.  A  French  Trader's  burial  plot.    A.  P.  Kannenberg.    Oshkosh.     10 
minutes. 

18.  A  cache  of  Ohio  blue  flint  blades.    Ralph  Buckstatf,  Oshkosh.    10 
minutes. 

19.  Proposed  removal  of  French  inhabitants  from   Wisconsin,  1816- 
1820.    Louis  P.  Kellogg,  Madison.    15  minutes. 

Section  B 

Meeting  in  the  Museum  Lecture  Hall 
2:00  to  4:15  o'clock 

20.  A  new  Wisconsin  meteorite.     Rufus  M.  Bagg,  Appleton.     10  min- 
utes.    Lantern  slides. 


40  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  2 

21.  Insoluble  residues  of  the  Mohawkian  series.     Laurence  F.  Dake 
and  Carl  A.  Bays,  University  of  Wisconsin.    10  minutes.    Lantern 
slides. 

22.  The  bottom  sediments  of  Lake  Monona.     W.  H.  Twenhofel,  Uni- 
versity of  Wisconsin.     15  minutes.     Lantern  slides. 

23.  Recent  drainage  changes  in  Jackson  County.     Ira  A.  Edwards, 
Milwaukee  Public  Museum.    10  minutes.    Lantern  slides. 

24.  A  Juncus  new  to  North  America.     S>.  C.  Wadmond,  Delavan.     5 
minutes. 

25.  Photosynthesis  of  aquatic  plants  at  different  depths  in  Trout  Lake, 
Wisconsin.     W.  M.  Manning,  C.  Juday,  and  M.  Wolf,  University 
of  Wisconsin.     15  minutes.     Lantern  slides. 

26.  The  growth  of  the  large-mouthed  black  bass  in  the  waters  of 
Wisconsin.     George   W.   Bennett,   University  of   Wisconsin.     15 
minutes.    Lantern  slides. 

27.  Observations  on  the  distribution  of  cultural  features  on  the  Miss- 
issippi delta  fringe.     V.   C.  Finch,  University  of  Wisconsin.     15 
minutes.    Lantern  slides. 


Business  Meeting 

Meeting  in  the  Museum  Trustees  Room 
4:30  o'clock 

The  Wisconsin  Academy  of  Sciences,  Arts  and  Letters  held  its 
annual  business  meeting  at  this  time.  Members  of  the  several  com- 
mittees and  of  the  Council  were  present.  Applications  for  member- 
ship and  also  for  the  Grant-in-Aid  for  Research  were  acted  on  at  this 
time. 


Tour  of  the  Milwaukee  Museum 

4:30  o'clock 

The  Museum  had  undergone  marked  changes  in  the  last  three 
years  during  the  government  project  work,  so  arrangements  were 
made  for  a  conducted  tour,  lasting  about  an  hour. 


Academy  Dinner 

Held  in  the  Green  Room,  Hotel  Schroeder 
6:00  o'clock 

The  dinner  was  informal  and  was  open  to  all  members  of  the 
three  societies,  and  to  all  non-members  who  wished  to  attend. 


Evening  Lecture 

Held  in  the  Lecture  Hall,  Milwaukee  Public  Museum 
'8:00  o'clock 


Program  of  the  Joint  Meeting  41 

Gadgets  and  Galaxies 

Joel  Stebbins  and  Albert  E.  Whitford,  Astronomers  of  the  Wash- 
burn  Observatory.     Demonstration  and  lantern  slides. 


SATURDAY  FORENOON,  APRIL  10 

Section  A 

Meeting  in  the  Museum  Trustees  Room 
10:00  to  12:30  o'clock 

28.  Electoral  suffrage  in  Wisconsin.     John  G.   Gregory,  Milwaukee. 
15  minutes. 

29.  Spenser  as  an  historian  in  prose.    Rudolf  B.  Gottfried,  University 
of  Wisconsin.    15  minutes. 

30.  University  of  Wisconsin  genesis.    Ruth  J.  Shuttleworth,  Madison. 
10  minutes. 

31.  Jefferson   County  cemetery  lore.    Victor   S.   Taylor,   Lake   Mills. 
10  minutes. 

32.  Wisconsin  circus  lore.    Dorothy  M.  Brown,  Madison.    10  minutes. 

33.  Cave  legends.     Victor  S.  Craun,  Milwaukee.     10  minutes. 

34.  The  Wisconsin  Guide,  Federal  Writers  Project.  Charles  E.  Brown, 
Madison.     10  minutes. 

35.  The  last  French  Traders  of  Butte  des  Morts.     George  Overton, 
Butte  des  Morts.     15  minutes. 

36.  Recently  discovered  Mogollon  culture  in  southwest  New  Mexico. 
Paul  H.  Nesbitt,  Beloit.    15  minutes. 

37.  Indian    mounds    at    Horicon    and    vicinity.     Wilton    E.    Erdman, 
Horicon.     10  minutes. 

38.  Types  of  Pioneer  Stories  and  Songs.    Albert  O.  Barton,  Madison. 
15  minutes. 

39.  The  Wisconsin  Historical  Records  Survey.    J.  E.  Boell,  Madison. 
10  minutes. 

40.  The   Federal   Art  Project.    Charlotte   M.   Partridge,   Milwaukee. 
10  minutes. 

Section  B 

Meeting  in  the  Library  Club  Rooms 
10:00  to  12:30  o'clock 

41.  Co-ordinating  meteor  observations  by  radio.   Edward  A.  Halbach, 
Milwaukee.     15  minutes.     Lantern  slides. 

42.  Celestial    photographic    photometry   with    small    cameras.     Lynn 
Matthias,  Milwaukee.     15  minutes.     Lantern  slides. 

43.  Amateur  telescope  making  by  high  school   students.    M.  J.   W. 
Phillips,  Milwaukee.    15  minutes.    Lantern  slides. 


42  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  2 

44.  The  American  elm  as  a  source  of  capric  acid.    H.  A.  Schuette, 
University  of  Wisconsin.    10  minutes. 

45.  The  characteristics  and  composition  of  the  seed  oil  of  the  hack- 
berry.   Raymond  G.  Zehnpfennig  (Introduced  by  H.  A.  Schuette), 
University  of  Wisconsin.    15  minutes. 

46.  Seasonal  variations  in  the  needle  oil  of  the  White  Spruce,  Picea 
glauca    (Moench)    Voss.      [Picea    canadensis    (Miller),    P.    alba 
(Link)]  H.  N.  Calderwood,  University  of  Wisconsin.    15  minutes. 
Lantern  slides. 

47.  The  present  status  of  Dane  County  prairie  flora.   Frank  W.  Gould, 
University  of  Wisconsin.     10  minutes. 

48.  The  root  systems  of  some  Wisconsin  prairie  plants — preliminary 
report.    Charles  F.  McGraw,  University  of  Wisconsin.  15  minutes. 

49.  Dynamics  of  some  prairie  plants  in  Juneau  County,  Wisconsin. 
J.  Walter  Thomson,  University  of  Wisconsin.     15  minutes.     Lan- 
tern slides. 

50.  Baranowice,  an  estate  in  Polish  Silesia.    Loyal  Durand,  Jr.,  Uni- 
versity of  Wisconsin.    15  minutes.     Lantern  slides. 


SATURDAY  AFTERNOON,  APRIL  10 

No  formal  program  of  papers  was  planned  for  the  afternoon. 
Members  of  the  three  societies  followed  their  own  plans  for  this  time. 
The  Museum  was  open  from  1  to  5  o'clock  for  visitors.  Miss  Partridge, 
Director  of  the  Layton  School  of  Art  and  the  Layton  Art  Gallery,  and 
also  State  Director  of  the  Federal  Art  Project,  entertained  members 
of  the  three  societies  at  the  Art  Gallery. 


NOTES 

The  meetings  of  Section  A  were  especially  well  attended,  from 
50  to  75  persons  being  present  at  each  meeting.  Mr.  Geo.  A.  West 
presided,  Mr.  Charles  E.  Brown  acting  as  secretary  of  these  sessions 
of  archeologists,  museologists,  writers  and  artists.  A  resolution  favor- 
ing the  permanent  preservation  of  Garlic  Island  in  Lake  Winnebago 
and  of  the  Eulrich  garden  beds  near  Neenah,  introduced  by  A.  P. 
Kannenberg,  was  adopted. 


Archeological  Notes  43 


ARCHEOLOGICAL  NOTES 


MEETINGS 

February  15,  1937.  Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm  presiding:.  There  were  fifty 
members  and  visitors  in  attendance.  Secretary  Brown  announced  the 
election  to  membership  of  Conrad  F.  Oakland  and  Robert  B.  Hartman, 
Milwaukee,  and  Walter  Jackola,  Commonwealth,  annual  members  and 
of  John  Peter  Knudsen,  Jr.,  Milwaukee,  a  junior  member.  All  had 
been  regularly  elected  at  the  Directors'  meeting  held  at  Hotel 
Aberdeen  earlier  in  the  evening.  The  Central  Section,  American 
Anthropological  Association,  would  meet  at  Iowa  City,  Iowa,  on  April 
16-17.  This  meeting  and  a  meeting  of  the  Milwaukee  County  Historical 
Society  to  be  held  at  the  City  Club,  Milwaukee,  on  February  28;  all 
members  were  requested  to  attend. 

The  program  of  the  meeting  consisted  of  a  lecture  on  "Winter 
Customs  of  the  Indians"  by  Mr.  G.  M.  Thorne.  It  was  very  interesting 
and  was  discussed  by  the  Messrs.  Geo.  A.  West,  John  G.  Gregory,  Dr. 
A.  L.  Kastner,  H.  0.  Zander,  R.  B.  Hartman,  C.  E.  Brown  and  other 
members.  Exhibits  of  snowshoes,  snow  snakes,  ice  arrows,  whip  tops 
and  other  specimeus  were  made. 

Mr.  Wilton  E.  Erdman  told  of  the  survey  work  being  carried  on 
by  himself  in  the  Horicon  Lake  region  in  Dodge  County.  Mr.  Brown 
reported  that  field  notes  had  been  received  from  Merrill  P.  Henn, 
Union  Grove,  and  A.  G.  Saunders,  Ontario.  Mr.  Walter  Bubbert 
spoke  of  the  proposed  Kettle  Moraine  State  Park  in  Waukesha  and 
Washington  counties.  At  the  close  of  the  meeting  exhibits  were  made 
and  discussed  by  the  Messrs.  G.  R.  Zilisch,  Walter  Bubbert,  C.  F. 
Oakland,  Merrill  P.  Henn  and  Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles. 

March  15,  1937.  Annual  meeting,  Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm  presiding. 
About  one  hundred  members  were  in  attendance.  The  Secretary 
announced  the  election  to  honorary  membership  of  Dr.  P.  L.  Scanlan, 
Prairie  du  Chien,  and  the  death  at  Madison  of  Dr.  J.  J.  Davis,  an  old 
member  of  the  Society.  Dr.  P.  L.  Scanlan,  a  Wisconsin  historian  of 
note,  and  author  of  a  new  book  on  Prairie  du  Chien  history,  spoke 
briefly  in  appreciation  of  the  honor  conferred  upon  him  by  the  Society. 

Mr.  Joseph  Ringeisen,  Jr.,  reported  on  the  work  done  by  the 
Frauds  Committee  and  Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles  presented  a  report  of  the 
Program  Committee.  Treasurer  G.  M.  Thorne  read  his  annual  report 
which  was  accepted.  An  auditing  committee  consisting  of  the  Messrs. 
Dr.  A.  K.  Fisher,  C.  G.  Schoewe  and  W.  C.  McKern  was  appointed. 

Secretary  Brown  read  the  report  of  the  nominating  committee 
(Messrs.  T.  L.  Miller,  Geo.  A.  West  and  Joseph  Ringeisen,  Jr.)  ap- 
pointed to  nominate  officers  for  the  ensuing  year.  This  report  re- 
nominating  all  of  the  officers  of  the  previous  year  was  accepted. 
There  were  no  other  nominations  and  the  Secretary  was  ordered  to 
cast  a  ballot  for  their  election.  This  was  done  and  these  officers 
declared  elected. 

Mr.  Walter  Bubbert  gave  an  interesting  illustrated  lecture  on 
"Indian  Uses  of  Shrubs  and  Trees"  describing  the  numerous  uses 
made  by  the  Wisconsin  tribes  of  the  roots,  bark,  buds,  flowers,  leaves, 
fruits  and  nuts  as  food,  medicines,  charms,  dyes  and  in  woodworking, 
etc.  Various  members  and  guests  participated  in  the  discussion  which 
followed. 


44  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOG1ST  Vol.  17,  No.  2 

Mr.  Frederic  Heath  exhibited  a  series  of  large  plaster  casts  pre- 
pared by  the  Milv/aukee  Art  Project,  WPA,  for  the  marking  of  the 
Sauk,  Waukesha  and  Chicago  trails  at  Milwaukee.  These  were 
greatly  appreciated  by  the  members. 

Exhibits  of  Indian  stone  and  copper  implements  were  made  by  G. 
R.  Zilisch,  H.  O.  Zander  and  Paul  Scholz. 

A  list  of  the  officers  elected  at  this  annual  meeting  appears  on 
one  of  the  front  pages  of  this  issue  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist. 

The  annual  joint  meeting  of  the  Wisconsin  Academy  of  Sciences, 
Arts  and  Letters,  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  and  the  Wis- 
consin Museums  Conference  will  be  held  at  the  Milwaukee  Public 
Museum  on  Friday  and  Saturday,  April  9  and  10. 

Members  and  guests  of  the  three  state  societies  are  cordially 
invited  to  attend  the  meeting.  Two  concurrent  sections  will  be  held 
for  the  reading  of  papers.  Section  A  for  the  presentation  of  papers 
on  archeology,  history,  literature  and  the  social  sciences.  Section  B 
for  the  presentation  of  papers  on  astronomy,  botany,  chemistry, 
genetics,  geology,  mathematics,  physics,  etc.,  and  the  several  applied 
sciences.  Mr.  Charles  E.  Brown,  president  of  the  Wisconsin  Museums 
Conference,  acted  as  director  of  the  meetings  of  Section  A  on  Friday 
morning  and  afternoon. 

The  Central  Section,  A.  A.  A.  and  the  Society  for  American 
Archaeology  will  hold  a  Regional  meeting  at  Iowa  City,  Iowa,  on 
April  16  and  17.  The  committee  on  State  Archeological  Surveys, 
National  Research  Council,  will  probably  hold  its  last  meeting  at  this 
time.  Its  work  will  be  taken  over  by  the  Society  for  American 
Archeology.  At  this  Iowa  City  meeting  an  invitation  will  be  extended 
to  the  societies  to  hold  their  1938  meeting  at  Milwaukee. 


PUBLICATIONS 

The  first  issue  of  the  National  Archeological  News  published  by 
Gerald  B.  Fenstermaker,  editor,  at  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  on  March 
1,  1937.  This  issue  contains  interesting  articles  on  "Snow  Snake,"  a 
Double  Burial,  a  Thunderbird  Effigy,  Little  Stone  Dolls,  Indian  Bead 
Standards  and  others.  We  extend  to  the  editor  our  best  wishes  for 
the  success  of  this  magazine. 

The  January,  1937,  issue  of  American  Antiquity,  quarterly  review 
of  American  archeology  published  by  the  Society  for  American 
Archeology,  at  Milwaukee,  contains  interesting  papers  on  New  World 
Man,  The  Occurrence  of  Coiled  Pottery  in  New  York  State,  Culture 
Influences  from  Ohio  in  New  York  Archeology  by  Wm.  A.  Ritchie, 
and  a  Suggested  Projectile  Point  Classification. 

The  University  of  Minnesota  Press  has  published  "Norwegian 
Emigrant  Songs  and  Ballads"  by  Theodore  C.  Blegen,  superintendent, 
Minnesota  Historical  Society,  and  Martin  B.  Rudd,  professor  of  Eng- 
lish, University  of  Minnesota.  More  than  fifty  emigrant  songs  and 
ballads,  some  with  music,  are  published.  "This  is  a  unique  contribu- 
tion to  folk  literature  and  social  history." 


ir  .  NO.  3 

NEW  SERIES 


Karrnaman  Cache 

Interstate  Park  Bison  Bones 

Horicon  Mounds 


PUBLISHED  QUARTERLY  BY  THE 

WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 

MILWAUKEE 


Accepted  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec.  110S 
Act,  Oct.   3.   1917.    Authorized  Jan.   28.   1921. 


tttaranaitt 


VOLUME  17,  No.  3 

New  Series 

1937 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE 

WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGICAL   SOCIETY 
MILWAUKEE 


$H0r0tt0tn 


Incorporated   March   23,    1903,   for  the  purpose   of  advancing   the   study 
and  preservation  of  Wisconsin  antiquities 


OFFICERS 

PRESIDENT 

Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm 

VICE-PRESIDENTS 

Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles  T.  L.  Miller  John  J.  Knudsen 

H.  W.  Cornell  W.  E.  Erdman 


DIRECTORS 

Geo.  A.  West  Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett 


W.  K.  Andrews 
Dr.  W.  H.  Brown 
Col.  Marshall  Cousins 
Rev.  F.  S.  Dayton 
W.  S.  Dunsmoor 
Kermit  Freckman 
Arthur  Gerth 
J.  G.  Gregory 
O.  J.  Halvorson 
P.  W.  Hoffman 


ADVISORY  COUNCIL 

M.  F.  Hulburt  Dr.  E.  J.  W.  Notz 


Paul  Joers 

A.  P.  Kannenberg 

Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner 


Louis  Pierron 
E.  F.  Richter 
M.  C.  Richter 


Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg    Jos.  Ringeisen,  Jr. 
R.  J.  Kieckhefer  Paul  Scholz 

Mrs.  Theodore  Koerner  E.  E.  Steene 
Marie  G.  Kohler  M.  S.  Thomson 

W.  C.  McKern  R.  S.  Van  Handel 

C.  G.  Schoewe  G.  R.  Zilisch 


TREASURER 

G.  M.  Thome 
917  N.  Forty-ninth  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 


SECRETARY 

Charles  E.  Brown 
State  Historical  Museum,  Madison,  Wis. 


COMMITTEES 

REGULAR 

STATE  SURVEY— Robert  R.  Jones,  J.  J.  Knudsen,  A.  P.  Kannenberg, 
M.  F.  Hulburt,  W.  E.  Erdman,  D.  A.  Blencoe,  Kermit  Freckman, 
V.  E.  Motschenbacher,  G.  E.  Overton,  O.  L.  Hollister,  J.  P. 
Schumacher,  Rev.  Chr.  Hjermstad,  F.  M.  Neu,  M.  P.  Heim,  H.  F. 
Feldman,  P.  B.  Fisher,  V.  S.  Taylor. 

MOUND  PRESERVATION— C.  G.  Schoewe,  Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg, 
T.  L.  Miller,  Dr.  E.  G.  Bruder,  Mrs.  W.  J.  Devine,  R.  B.  Halpin,  Dr. 
L.  V.  Sprague,  Mrs.  H.  A.  Olson,  Prof.  R.  S.  Owen,  A.  H.  Griffith, 
A.  W.  Pond,  R.  S.  Van  Handel,  G.  L.  Pasco,  W.  S.  Dunsmoor. 

PUBLIC  COLLECTIONS— Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  C.  E.  Brown,  N.  C. 
Behncke,  H.  L.  Ward,  Rev.  F.  S.  Dayton,  Prof.  J.  B.  MacHarg, 
Prof.  A.  H.  Sanford,  Rev.  P.  B.  Jenkins,  W.  M.  Babcock,  H.  R. 
Roland,  Miss  Marie  G.  Kohler,  Rev.  A.  J.  Muench,  Dr.  P. 
H.  Nesbitt,  R.  N.  Buckstaff. 

MEMBERSHIP— G.  M.  Thome,  Paul  Joers,  N.  E.  Carter,  Dr.  W.  H. 
Brown,  H.  A.  Zander,  Louis  Pierron,  Paul  Scholz,  W.  K.  Andrew, 
Paul  W.  Hoffmann,  A.  W.  Buttles,  Clarence  Harris,  A.  E.  Koerner, 
Carl  Baur,  W.  Van  Beckum,  Karl  Aichelen,  Dr.  C.  J.  Heagle,  Paul 
Boehland,  E.  R.  Guentzel. 

STATE  ARCHEOLOGICAL  PARKS— Geo.  A.  West,  R.  P.  Ferry,  Wal- 
ter Holsten,  D.  S.  Rowland,  M.  S.  Thomson,  Col.  J.  W.  Jackson, 
Prof.  A.  H.  Sanford. 

PUBLICITY— W.  C.  McKern,  M.  C.  Richter,  A.  0.  Barton,  Victor  S. 
Craun. 

SPECIAL 

BIOGRAPHY— Rachel  M.  Campbell,  Dr.  E.  J.  W.  Notz,  E.  F.  Richter, 
G.  R.  Zilisch,  Paul  Joers,  Arthur  Gerth. 

FRAUDULENT  ARTIFACTS— Jos.  Ringeisen,  Jr.,  Geo.  A.  West, 
E.  F.  Richter,  W.  C.  McKern. 

PROGRAM— Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles,  H.  W.  Cornell,  Mrs.  Theo.  Koerner, 
E.  E.  Steene. 

PUBLICATIONS— C.  E.  Brown,  Dr.  A.  K.  Fisher,  W.  E.  Erdman. 

MARKING  MILWAUKEE  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SITES— Dr.  A.  L. 
Kastner,  R.  J.  Kieckhefer,  L.  R.  Whitney,  J.  G.  Gregory. 

LAPHAM  RESEARCH  MEDAL— Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  Geo.  A.  West, 
Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner,  C.  E.  Brown,  C.  G.  Schoewe,  M.  C.  Richter. 


MEMBERSHIP  FEES 

Life  Members,  $25.00  Endowment  Members,  $500.00 

Sustaining  Members,  $5.00  Annual  Members,  $2.00 

Institutional  Members,  $1.50  Junior  Members,  $  .50 

All  communications  in  regard  to  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  should 
be  addressed  to  Charles  E.  Brown,  Secretary  and  Curator,  Office,  State  Historical 
Museum,  Madison,  Wisconsin.  Contributions  to  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist  should 
be  addressed  to  him.  Dues  should  be  sent  to  G.  M.  Thome,  Treasurer,  917  N. 
49th  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin. 


CONTENTS 


Vol.  17,  No.  3,  New  Series 

ARTICLES 

Page 
A  Cache  of  Ohio  Chert  Disks 

Ralph  N.  Buckstaff 45 

Wisconsin  Joins  Ranks  of  Oldest  Inhabited  Areas  in  America, 

Alonzo  W.  Pond.._ 51 

Indian  Mounds  at  Horicon  and  Vicinity, 

Wilton  E.  Erdman -_.  55 

Superstitions  and  Their  Derivations, 

VictorS.  Taylor 62 

Dwight  Foster  Historical  Museum, 

Zida  C.  Ivey 67 

Archeological  Notes 71 


ILLUSTRATIONS 
Karmaman  Cache Frontispiece 

Plates—  Page 

1.  Disk  Forms  in  Karmaman  Cache 46 

2.  Bison  Bones  in  Interstate  Park  Excavation ..  .  52 


KARMAMAN  CACHE 


HtHronatn 


Published  Quarterly  by  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society 

MILWAUKEE,  WIS.,  JULY,  1937 

VOL.  17  No.  3 

New  Series 


A  CACHE  OF  OHIO  CHERT  DISKS 

Ralph  N.  Buckstaff 

The  forty-one  specimens  of  chert  disks  described  in  this 
paper  are  now  in  the  Archeological  collection  of  the  Osh- 
kosh  Public  Museum.  I  am  indebted  to  Father  Francis  Day- 
ton of  New  London  for  the  history  of  the  finding  of  this 
cache  which  is  as  follows : 

It  was  found  on  the  farm  of  Mr.  Albert  Karmaman, 
son  of  Chas.  Karmaman,  June  12,  1929,  in  the  N.  E.  ^  of 
Section  2,  Township  of  Caledonia  in  Waupaca  County,  Wis- 
consin. The  field  is  sandy  and  has  long  been  cultivated. 
Mr.  Karmaman  said:  "I  was  following  the  plowman,  a  Mr. 
Borchard,  whose  plow  turned  over  several  flints.  I  picked 
them  up  and  then  dug  down  a  few  inches  in  the  sandy  soil 
and  found  a  cache  of  43  beautifully  cut  stone  blades.  They 
nearly  filled  a  bucket.  I  gave  the  neighbors  three  of  them." 

He  showed  thirty-nine  of  them  to  Father  Dayton  who 
acquired  two  for  the  New  London  Public  Museum.  Event- 
ually they  were  sold  to  a  second  party,  Mr.  St.  George. 
These  and  the  ones  given  to  the  neighbors  were  purchased 
by  R.  N.  Buckstaff  and  turned  over  to  the  Oshkosh  Public 
Museum. 

Father  Dayton  personally  visited  the  site,  found  some 
chipped  fragments,  and  saw  the  spot  where  the  disks  were 
found.  A  careful  study  of  the  surrounding  field  convinced 
him  there  was  no  village  site  near  there.  The  cache  was 
located  three  hundred  feet  from  the  little  stream  called 
'Totters  Mill"  down  which,  one  and  one-half  miles,  is  Lake 
Cincoe,  a  bayou  lake  of  the  Wolf  River  in  the  famous  cut-off 


46 


WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST 


Vol.  17,  No.  3 


country.  He  thinks  the  cache  was  brought  up  the  river  and 
hidden  in  the  sandy  field  for  safekeeping.  The  spot  no 
doubt  was  marked  in  some  manner.  The  owner  in  some 
way  failed  to  retrieve  his  property,  perhaps  because  of  an 
accident  to  himself  or  the  removal  of  the  landmark. 


Disk  Forms  in  Karmaman  Cache 

Plate  1 

The  disks  were  piled  in  the  form  of  a  pyramid  and  oval 
in  outline.  The  stones  were  all  laid  lengthwise. 

These  artifacts  are  made  from  chert  of  Devonian  for- 
mation, which,  according  to  Mr.  C.  E.  Brown,  comes  from 
the  Wyandotte  Cave  district  in  Indiana,  forty  miles  west 
of  Louisville,  Kentucky. 

.  The  blades  are  bluish-grey  in  color  and  blending  in  some 
places  into  a  brownish  tint.  Some  are  a  shade  darker  and 
a  few  show  fossil  formations. 

The  stones  show,  according  to  Mr.  A.  P.  Kannenberg,  a 
pressure  flaking.  This  chipping  is  coarse  and  large  in  the 


A  Cache  of  Ohio  Chert  Disks  47 

central  part  of  the  disks.    The  edges  show  much  finer  work- 
manship, are  thin  and  quite  sharp. 

The  work  on  them  is  very  uniform  and  most  symmetrical 
and  all  are  leaf -like  in  outline.  None  of  the  specimens  show 
evidence  of  any  reworking,  rather  that  of  a  finished  piece. 

The  grain  of  some  of  the  chert  has  caused  unequal 
chipping  and  this  gives  these  disks  a  warped  appearance 
when  seen  edgewise.  One  shows  a  decided  curve  towards 
the  point,  others  are  very  flat. 

I  have  divided  the  forty-one  specimens  into  eight  groups 
according  to  the  characteristics  of  each  disk.  Group  I :  Has 
four  specimens.  These  are  leaf -like  and  oval  in  shape  and 
pointed  at  either  end.  The  sides  are  well  rounded  and  uni- 
form in  curvature.  The  widest  part,  3*4  to  3%  inches,  is  in 
the  center  of  the  stone.  The  lengths  are  nearly  equal,  being 
from  51/4  to  SiV  inches.  The  average  thickness  is  l/%  inch. 
The  weight  7  to  8  ounces  each.  They  are  3/5  as  wide  as 
long. 

Sp.  Wt.  Length  Width  Thickness 

No.  Oz.  Inches  Inches  Inches 


37 

6 

4  16/32 

3  8/32 

19/32 

7 

7 

5  12/32 

3  12/32 

16/32 

30 

8 

5  12/32 

3  12/32 

16/32 

36 

7 

5  14/32 

3  8/32 

16/32 

Group  II:  Six  specimens  shaped  like  those  of  Group  I. 
Leaf-like  and  oval.  Sides  more  rounded.  Ends  less  pointed. 
These  are  a  little  wider  in  width,  ranging  from  3%  to  4&. 
The  average  length  is  over  5^4  inches.  They  weigh  from 
7  to  10  ounces  each.  The  thickness  varies  from  13  to  if 
inches. 

Sn.  Wt.  Length  Width  Thickness 

No.  Oz.  Inches  Inches  Inches 


15 

9 

5  24/32 

3  28/32 

19/32 

31 

8 

5  14/32 

3  30/32 

14/32 

32 

7 

5  12/32 

3  26/32 

16/32 

34 

8 

5  8/32 

3  24/32 

13/32 

38 

7 

5  16/32 

3  20/32 

17/32 

39 

10 

5  16/32 

4  2/32 

17/32 

Group  III :  These  four  specimens  are  ovate  in  shape,  the 
widest  parts  being  from  3%  to  3J/2  inches.    These  are  some- 


48  WISCONSIN  ARCHEQLOGIST Vol.  17,  No.  3 

what  narrower  than  those  in  Group  II.  The  bases  of  these 
are  more  rounded  than  the  pointed  apex.  The  lengths  vary 
from  5H  to  6%  inches.  The  thickness  is  a  little  over  i/2 
inch.  The  weight  of  each  specimen  is  from  7  to  10  ounces. 

gp.  wt.  Length  Width  Thickness 

No.  Oz.  Inches  Inches  Inches 


11 

7 

5  17/32 

3  10/32 

15/32 

14 

6 

5  17/32 

3  4/32 

17/32 

17 

10 

6  4/32 

3  16/32 

16/32 

29 

9 

5  28/32 

3  10/32 

18/32 

Group  IV:  The  five  disks  of  this  lot  are  leaf -like  and  ob- 
long in  shape  with  the  ends  bluntly  pointed.  They  are  oval 
in  outline.  The  lengths  vary  from  5%  to  6%  inches,  their 
widths  from  3  to  3&  inches.  Three  of  the  specimens  are 
1/2  as  wide  as  long  and  two  3/5  as  wide  as  long.  They  weigh 
from  7  to  9  ounces  each.  The  thickness  from  16  to  H  inches. 

Sp.  Wt.  Length  Width  Thickness 

No.  Oz.  Inches  Inches  Inches 


6 

8 

8 

3  14/32 

16/32 

8 

7 

5  20/32 

3 

19/32 

13 

7 

5  20/32 

3  2/32 

17/32 

35 

9 

6  4/32 

3  8/32 

17/32 

40 

9 

6  12/32 

3  8/32 

16/32 

Group  V :  The  seven  specimens  of  this  group  are  ovate  in 
shape  and  differ  from  those  in  Group  III  in  that  the  base 
as  well  as  the  apex  is  pointed.  The  length  varies  from  5M 
to  6if  inches.  Their  widths  range  from  3&  to  3%  inches. 
The  outlines  of  these  disks  are  not  as  uniform  as  those  in 
the  preceding  groups.  They  weigh  from  8  to  12  ounces 
each.  The  thicknesses  vary  from  M  to  %  inches.  The 
ratio  of  width  to  length  is  i/£. 

Sp.  Wt.  Length  Width  Thickness 

No.  Oz.  Inches  Inches  Inches 


2 

12 

6  2/32 

3  28/32 

20/32 

5 

10 

6  4/32 

3  28/32 

20/32 

19 

9 

6  4/32 

3  24/32 

17/32 

21 

12 

6  16/32 

4  8/32 

18/32 

25 

9 

6  10/32 

3  24/32 

17/32 

26 

8 

6  4/32 

3  18/32 

16/32 

33 

9 

6  4/32 

3  20/32 

15/32 

Group  VI :  In  these  seven  leaf -like  ovate  disks  the  widest 
part  is  nearer  the  base  than  those  in  Group  III  and  the 


A  Cache  of  Ohio  Chert  Disks  49 

bases  are  more  rounded.  The  outline  is  less  uniform.  The 
lengths  vary  from  5%  to  61/2  inches.  Widths  range  from 
3V2  to  41/8  inches.  They  weigh  from  9  to  12  ounces  each. 
The  ratio  of  the  width  to  the  length  is  %;  in  the  widest 
specimen  it  is  %.  The  thickness  averages  a  little  more 
than  !/>  inch. 


Bp. 

No. 

wt. 

Oz. 

Length 
Inches 

Width 
Inches 

Thickness 
Inches 

1 

9 

6  2/32 

3  20/32 

18/32 

3 

9 

5  24/32 

3  26/32 

17/32 

9 

10 

5  20/32 

3  16/32 

21/32 

12 

12 

6  17/32 

4  4/32 

17/32 

24 

10 

6  4/32 

3  19/32 

19/32 

27 

10 

6  10/32 

<3  12/32 

15/32 

28 

11 

6  8/32 

3  28/32 

18/32 

Group  VII:  The  four  leaf -like  disks  of  this  group  are 
more  than  half  as  wide  as  long.  Specimen  number  23  is  4/5 
as  wide  as  long.  The  points  at  both  ends  are  quite  blunt. 
They  range  in  length  from  5if  to  7  inches.  The  width  is 
from  3M  to  4M  inches.  Their  weights  are  eleven  and  twelve 
ounces  each.  The  average  thickness  is  &  inches. 


Sp. 
No. 

wt. 

Oz. 

Length 
Inches 

Width 
Inches 

Thickness 
Inches 

16 

18 
21 
23 

11 
11 

12 
12 

6  8/32 
6  9/32 
6  16/32 
5  26/32 

3  30/32 
4  8/32 
4  8/32 
4  13/32 

19/32 
18/32 
18/32  . 
18/32 

Group  VIII :  These  three  leaf -like  disks  have  well  rounded 
sides  and  rather  sharp  pointed  ends.  Specimen  4  is  7% 
inches  long  and  4&  inches  wide.  Number  22  is  7  inches 
long  and  3M  inches  wide.  Number  10  of  this  group  is  6*4 
inches  long  and  3&  inches  wide.  Their  average  thickness 
is  more  than  1/2  inch.  The  width  to  the  length  of  these 
stones  is  about  1/2  • 

Sp.  Wt.  Length  Width  Thickness 

No.  Oz.  Inches  Inches  Inches 

4  11  724/32  4  6/32  18/32 
10  9  6  8/32  318/32  17/32 
22 12 7 3  25/32 19/32 

The  blanks  in  Groups  II,  V,  and  VI  are  greater  in  num- 
ber than  those  in  the  other  lots.  These  various  shaped 


50  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  3 

disks  of  these  classes  were  probably  more  commonly  used 
than  those  of  the  others.  The  specimens  in  Father  Day- 
ton's collection  belong  to  Group  VII. 

The  definite  shapes  of  the  various  disks  in  the  different 
groups  would  indicate  a  particular  purpose  for  their  use; 
it  hardly  seems  probable  all  of  these  forms  were  used  for 
agricultural  purposes  unless  it  was  for  particular  needs  in 
this  field.  The  fine  workmanship  and  symmetrical  outline 
points  to  a  possible  ceremonial  usage  for  these  chert  disks. 
This  cache  is  the  first  of  its  kind  to  be  found  in  this  locality. 


Wisconsin  Joins  Ranks  of  Oldest  Inhabited  Areas  in  America  51 


WISCONSIN  JOINS  RANKS  OF  OLDEST  INHABITED 
AREAS  IN  AMERICA 

Alonzo  W.  Pond 

Scientists  are  puzzled  by  the  discovery,  at  Interstate 
Park,  Wisconsin,  of  a  double-pointed  copper  awl  and  two 
flint  arrow  heads  associated  with  the  bones  of  extinct  bison 
in  the  bottom  of  a  peat  swamp  possibly  ten  thousand  or 
twelve  thousand  years  old.  Only  a  few  years  ago  weapon 
points  of  chipped  flint  were  found  at  Folsom,  New  Mexico, 
with  the  bones  of  extinct  bison  and  were  acclaimed  the  old- 
est type  of  tools  on  this  continent.  Since  then  other  tools 
have  been  found  in  the  southwest  associated  with  the  bones 
of  mammoth,  musk  ox,  ground  sloth  and  camel.  The  recent 
find  in  Wisconsin  would  indicate  that  the  oldest  inhabitants 
of  America  were  skilled  metal  workers  as  well  as  artists 
in  stone.  The  discovery  may  cause  scientists  to  revise  their 
opinions  as  to  the  time  prehistoric  animals  became  extinct 
and  it  may  indicate  a  new  route  by  which  prehistoric  man 
spread  over  North  America. 

The  unusual  piece  of  copper  is  ten  and  a  half  inches  long. 
It  is  round  in  cross  section  and  tapers  at  each  end  to  a 
fine,  delicately  sharp  point.  It  was  found  at  the  bottom  of 
a  peat  deposit  at  the  lower  end  of  Mountain  Meadow  on  the 
Wisconsin  side  of  Interstate  Park.  Much  of  the  copper,  in- 
cluding one  point,  is  encased  in  peat  impregnated  with  cop- 
per sulphate  and  other  metal  salts.  The  exposed  parts  of 
this  interesting  artifact  are  bright  despite  the  centuries  it 
has  been  buried  in  the  peat.  The  copper  seems  to  have 
acted  as  a  focal  point  for  the  deposition  of  metal  salts,  of 
copper,  iron  and  sulphur,  all  of  which  are  present  in  the 
region.  The  fine  hammer  marks  and  little  flecks  of  free 
silver,  typical  of  the  native  copper  of  this  region,  show 
definitely  that  the  metal  salts  around  the  piece  did  not 
I  result  from  the  action  of  the  swamp  waters  on  the  imple- 
ment. 


52 


WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST 


Vol.  17,  No. 


The  discovery  is  the  result  of  work  being  done  by  CCC 
Co.  633  in  Interstate  Park,  Wisconsin.  While  digging  a 
trench  through  Mountain  Meadow  for  the  location  of  a 
water  pipe,  the  CCC  enrollees  found  several  large  bones  at 
a  depth  of  three  to  four  feet  in  the  peat.  As  superintendent 
of  the  project  my  attention  was  called  to  the  discovery  at 
once.  I  suspected  that  the  bones  were  prehistoric  and  gave 
instructions  that  any  further  discoveries  should  not  be  re- 
moved until  they  could  be  photographed  in  place.  A  few 
days  later  I  asked  my  senior  foreman,  Mr.  H.  S.  Kunsman,  a 
geologist,  to  take  the  bones  to  the  University  of  Minnesota 
for  identification.  He  returned  with  the  information  that  sci- 
entists in  Minneapolis  identified  the  bones  as  those  of  bison, 
probably  the  extinct  species,  bison  occidentalis,  but  that  posi- 
tive identification  depended  upon  finding  the  skull  and  hom 
cores  which  are  much  larger  in  the  extinct  bison  than  in  the 
modern  species.  In  their  opinion  the  find  warranted  further 
excavation  since  positive  identification  would  extend  the 
known  range  of  either  species  and  give  valuable  data  con- 
cerning the  Grantsburg  lobe  of  the  Keewatin  ice  sheet.  Ac- 


Bison  Bones  in  Interstate  Park  Excavation 

Plate   2 


Wisconsin  Joins  Ranks  of  Oldest  Inhabited  Areas  in  America  53 

cordingly  I  secured  permission  from  the  Wisconsin  state 
park  authority,  Mr.  C.  L.  Harrington,  and  my  FCW  su- 
periors to  conduct  a  paleontological  excavation. 

Excavations  were  continued  systematically  over  an  area 
fifteen  feet  by  twenty  feet  and  extended  over  five  foot 
squares  as  additional  bones  were  found  on  the  edges  of  the 
excavation.  It  was  during  these  carefully  supervised  ex- 
cavations that  the  hammered  copper,  double  point,  was  found 
forty  inches  below  the  grass  roots  between  water  worn 
stones.  Since  its  discovery  over  three  hundred  bones  of  the 
bison  have  been  found  in  this  location.  These  include  part  of 
the  skull  and  the  horn  cores,  identifying  element  of  the 
bison  skeleton.  These  horn  cores  £re  larger  in  all  measure- 
ments than  the  type  specimen  measurements  given  by  the 
National  Museum  and  identify  the  bones  definitely  as  those 
of  the  extinct  bison. 

The  Mountain  Meadow  in  which  these  were  discovered 
is  a  peat  formation  to  a  depth  of  four  feet  at  some  points 
and  deeper  at  other  points.  The  bones  are  located  at  the 
northwest  corner  of  the  Meadow  close  to  the  opening  be- 
tween the  (north  and  south)  outcroppings  of  trap  rock. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  the  present  Mountain  Meadow 
is  a  Pre-Cambrian  valley  re-excavated  and  then  plugged  at 
the  west  end  between  the  trap  outcrops  forming  a  post 
glacial  lake  which  gradually  filled  with  peat.  Spots  of  coarse 
sand  occur  throughout  the  peat,  but  these  do  not  form  ex- 
tended layers.  The  floor  of  the  excavation  at  this  point  is 
trap  rock  and  covered  with  boulders. 

The  bones  and  teeth  of  bison  (all  parts  of  the  skeletons 
of  young  and  old  individuals)  are  found  in  the  peat  among 
the  boulders  near  the  bottom  of  the  deposit,  varying  from 
three  feet  below  the  grass  roots  to  almost  four  feet.  All 
bones  found  have  been  surrounded  by  peat,  although  in  some 
cases  only  a  few  inches  of  peat  lay  between  the  bones  and 
the  bottom. 

None  of  the  bones  show  evidence  of  being  stream  trans- 
ported and  there  is  no  evidence  that  they  have  been  handled 
by  man.  Some  scratches  or  rather  shallow  indentations 
which  do  not  break  or  cut  the  surface  of  the  bone  are  prob- 
ably caused  by  the  shovel  which  struck  them  while  they 


54  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  3 

were  in  the  "soft,  spongy-like  state"  characteristic  of  wood 
and  similar  material  preserved  in  this  peat.  Further  search 
in  this  area  may  reveal  bones  definitely  marked  by  man. 

Beaver-gnawed  branches,  butternuts,  wood  with  bark  on 
and  similar  vegetable  materials  are  all  well  preserved  in  the 
peat  here.  Also  scattered  among  this  material  are  bits  of 
charcoal.  While  the  bones  and  other  objects  have  not  been 
carried  far  by  water  it  is  possible  that  they  have  been  dis- 
associated and  mixed  in  a  flood  and  backwash  eddy.  In  that 
case  the  material  may  be  camp  refuse  tossed  into  the  old 
swamp  or  flooded  in  from  a  nearby  camp  site. 

The  discovery  is  the  first  in  Wisconsin  to  definitely  asso- 
ciate flint  projectile  points  and  hammered  native  copper 
implements  with  the  bones  of  any  extinct  animals. 


Indian  Mounds  at  Horicon  and  Vicinity  55 

INDIAN  MOUNDS  AT  HORICON  AND  VICINITY 

Wilton  E.  Erdman 

The  effigy  mounds  of  Wisconsin  have  long  mystified 
national  and  international  archeologists.  Our  pioneers  were 
perplexed  when  confronted  with  the  many  odd  topographical 
soil  presentations  before  them.  Some  construed  them  to 
be  the  work  of  the  ancestors  of  the  modern  Indian,  while 
others  interpreted  them  to  be  the  handicraft  of  a  far,  re- 
mote, prehistoric  race.  The  modern  student  and  archeologist 
must  coordinate  the  evidence  and  facts  as  found  in  mounds 
and  surface  sites  with  common  sense,  realism,  and  good 
judgment.  Positive  statements  regarding  the  mound 
builders  cannot  be  made  unless  there  is  tangible,  concrete 
proof  and  material. 

Brief  History  of  Horicon 

The  first  narrator  regarding  the  confines  and  environs 
of  the  present  City  of  Horicon  was  Satterlee  Clark,  who 
portaged  from  the  Fond  du  Lac  River  to  the  Rock  River  in 
1830  en  route  to  Madison  by  canoe.  He  says:* 

"Two  rows  of  lodges  extended  several  rods  north 
from  a  point  near  where  the  C.  M.  &  St.  P. 
bridge  now  spans  the  river.  The  population  of 
White  Breast— Maunk-shak-kah,  in  Winnebago — 
was  about  two  thousand,  including  bucks,  squaws, 
and  papooses.  On  the  night  of  Sept.  2,  1830,  I 
slept  in  this  village  presided  over  by  White  Breast 
on  the  East  Bank  of  Rock  River  where  Horicon 
now  stands.  I  was  in  company  with  White  Ox  to 
an  Indian  settlement  at  the  head  of  Lake  Kosh- 
konong." 

"Yes,  they  buried  their  dead  above  the  ground. 
Along  the  banks  of  the  river  could  be  seen  the  last 
resting-places  of  many  good  Indians.  When  one 
of  the  number  died,  a  rude  platform  was  con- 
structed of  poles  and  brush,  six  or  seven  feet  from 
the  ground.  The  corpse,  being  placed  in  an  old 


'History   of   Dodge   County,   Western    Historical    Society,    Chicago,    1880,    page    477. 


56  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST Vol.  17,  No.  3 

canoe  covered  with  bark  and  hermetically  sealed 
with  tamarack  gum,  was  then  deposited  upon  the 
platform,  and  the  last  sad  rites  were  over." 

For  the  proper  perspective,  it  might  be  mentioned  that 
Mr.  J.  P.  Brower  is  generally  recognized  as  the  first  white 
settler  of  Dodge  County  and  came  there  with  his  family  to 
establish  a  home  in  March,  1838,  at  Waushara  or  Fox  Lake. 
Many  Spanish,  French,  and  English  fur  traders,  of  course, 
had  traveled  the  Rock  River  in  Dodge  County  before  Mr. 
Brower,  but  since  they  were  as  nomadic  as  the  Indian,  they 
cannot  be  termed  true  settlers.  In  1838,  Gov.  Hubbard  of 
New  Hampshire  purchased  500  acres  of  land  south  of  Lake 
Street  and  East  of  Rock  River  in  the  city  of  present  Hori- 
con;  his  grant  was  the  first  in  this  locality  and  the  site 
became  known  as  Hubbard's  Rapids.  Horicon  means  "clear 
or  pure  water"  in  Horicon  Indian  tongue  and  Ruttenber,  in 
Tribes  of  the  Hudson  River,  page  41,  1872,  says  of  these 
Indians  that  they  were  a  part  of  the  Mahican  or  Mohican 
group.  Wm.  Larrabee,  one  of  the  earlier  Horicon  residents, 
named  it  Lake  Horicon  after  the  lake — now  called  Lake 
George — in  the  state  of  his  nativity,  New  York,  and  after 
the  Horicon  Indians  who  once  lived  on  its  shores.  Caleb 
Northrup  in  1845  is  credited  with  being  the  first  settler 
in  Hubbard  Township;  Joel  Doolittle  is  credited  with  being 
the  first  white  settler  in  Horicon  in  1845;  and  the  village 
charter  was  granted  by  the  Wisconsin  State  Legislature  on 
March  29,  1855,  and  from  then  on  Horicon  became  a  muni- 
cipality. 

First  Survey  of  Mounds  at  Horicon 

Dr.  Increase  A.  Lapham  surveyed  the  Horicon  Region  in 
1851,  although  his  treatise  was  not  published  until  1855. 
Many  pioneers  had  observed  mounds  in  the  vicinity  of  Hori- 
con before  him,  but  Dr.  Lapham  was  the  first  to  make  a 
chart  and  systematic  survey.  In  his  own  words,  he  states:* 

"The  most  extended  and  varied  groups  of  an- 
cient works  and  most  complicated  and  intricate  are 
at  Horicon.  Plate  37  represents  the  principal 
groups  immediately  below  the  town,  but  does  not 


*Antiquities  of  Wisconsin,   Smithsonian  Institution,   1855,  pages  55  and  56. 


Indian  Mounds  at  Horicon  and  Vicinity  57 

include  all  in  this  vicinity.  They  occupy  the  high 
bank  of  the  river  on  both  sides.  There  are  about 
two  hundred  ordinary  round  mounds  in  this  neigh- 
borhood and  all,  with  two  exceptions,  quite  small. 
The  two  large  ones,  on  the  west  side  of  the  river, 
have  an  elevation  of  twelve  feet,  and  are  sixty-five 
feet  in  diameter  at  the  base.  The  others  are  from 
one  to  four  or  five  feet  high.  In  several  of  them 
we  noticed  very  recent  Indian  graves,  covered  with 
slabs  or  stakes,  in  the  usual  method  of  modern  In- 
dian burial.  They  belong  to  the  Potawatomies." 

Numerous  sketches  have  been  drawn  of  the  mounds  sur- 
rounding the  Horicon  Region  in  later  years.  Yet  many 
earth  formulations  have  been  probably  lost  to  the  student 
through  the  cultivation  of  the  fields  by  the  White  Man. 

Known  Tribes  of  the  Horicon  Region 

Historically,  four  Indian  tribes  are  known  to  have  defi- 
nitely resided  at  Horicon.  They  are  as  follows : 

1.  Winnebago. 

Satterlee  Clark  mentions  that  the  Winnebago 
had  a  village  at  Horicon  with  White  Breast  pre- 
siding, called  Maunk-shak-kah,  in  1830  with  a 
population  of  2,000.  Straggler  Winnebago  occu- 
pied various  sites  in  and  around  Horicon  up  to 
as  late  as  1890. 

2.  Potawatomi. 

Mrs.  De  Beers  writes  (about  1845)  that  "the 
place  was  wild  but  beautiful.  On  its  eastern 
bank  near  the  old  depot  lay  scattered  along  a 
number  of  mounds.  The  first  night  I  ever  stayed 
there  it  was  dreary  enough.  The  Indian  ponies 
were  grazing  around  the  house  all  night  and  their 
bells  kept  up  a  constant  tinkling.  They  called 
themselves  Potawatomies  or  Menomonees,  and 
seemed  ashamed  to  be  called  Winnebago,  as  the 
latter  were  considered  by  the  Whites  to  be  much 
more  cruel  than  the  former.  We  could  distinguish 
the  Winnebago  by  their  red  blankets,  while  the 


WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST Vol.  17,  No.  3 

other  wore  white  or  blue."    (History  of  Dodge 
County,  Pen  Pictures,  1880,  p.  480.) 

3.  Menomonee. 

Mrs.  De  Beers  intimates  that  Menomonee  re- 
sided at  Horicon  as  previously  quoted. 

John  Hustis,  founder  of  Hustisford,  9  miles 
south  of  Horicon,  says  that  the  Menomonee  occu- 
pied the  east  side  of  the  Rock  River  and  the  Win- 
nebago the  west,  on  the  present  site  of  Hustis- 
ford. (John  Hustis,  founder  of  Hustisford  in 
1838,  History  of  Dodge  Co.,  1880,  p.  410.) 

At  Watertown,  Wis.,  1837,  Luther  A.  Cole 
says  that  the  Winnebago  Indians  occupied  the 
west  side  of  Rock  River  and  the  Potawatomi  oc- 
cupied the  opposite  bank. 

This  shows  that  these  tribes  used  the  Rock 
River  waterway  and  established  camps  at  de- 
sirable points. 

4.  Sac  or  Sauk  and  the  Fox. 

Dr.  Lapham  says  that  "the  celebrated  Sauk 
Chief,  Black  Hawk,  formerly  had  his  residence 
at  this  point  (Horicon),  where  the  several 
sources  of  the  Rock  River  run  into  the  Lake  at 
various  points,  and  their  united  waters  discharge 
at  Horicon.  (Antiquities  of  Wis.,  Smithsonian 
Institution,  1855,  pages  55  and  56.) 

The  Sac  and  Fox  tribes  became  firmly  united 
prior  and  during  the  famous  Black  War  of  1832. 

5.  Sioux. 

Originally  the  Sioux  occupied  the  State  of  Wis- 
consin as  far  east  as  Lake  Michigan.  Outside  of 
the  Winnebago  tribe,  which  was  a  branch  of  the 
Sioux,  we  have  no  eye  witnesses  or  written  record 
applicable  to  Horicon,  or  to  show  that  they  lived 
there. 


Indian  Mounds  at  Horicon  and  Vicinity  59 

6.    Kickapoo  and  others. 

There  is  a  vague  possibility  that  the  Kickapoo 
and  other  Indians  may  have  lived  at  Horicon,  but 
there  is  no  positive  written  record  that  the  author 
has  been  able  to  find  that  substantiates  these 
theories. 

All  of  these  tribes  mentioned  may  have  contributed  more 
or  less  to  the  construction  of  the  many  mounds  in  or  around 
Horicon. 


Resume  of  Effigy  Mound  Culture  as  Disclosed  by  the 

Milwaukee  Public  Museum  upon  Excavation  of 

the  Nitschke  Mounds  in  1927.* 

(3  miles  N.  W.  of  Horicon) 

1.  Builders  used  no  cradle  boards. 

2.  Animals  were  frequently  buried  with  the  bodies. 

3.  Altars  were  often  made  during  mound  construction  for 
ceremonial  purposes. 

4.  Clay  and  pebble  cists  were  often  erected  in  the  mounds. 

5.  Pottery  pipes  were  found  with  burials. 

6.  Grit  or  stone  tempered,  cord-imprinted  pottery  buried. 
(Lake  Michigan  Ware  Characteristics.) 

7.  No  evidence  of  White  Man's  influence  with  those  re- 
sponsible for  mound  erections.   38  mounds  were  exca- 
vated out  of  a  total  of  62.    (Absence  of  trade  articles.) 

8.  No  copper  found  with  the  burials. 

9.  Bone  harpoon  points,  bone  needles,  and  awls  interred 
with  the  skeletons. 

10.  Only  about  a  dozen  arrowpoints  were  found  with  the 
burials.     (Mostly  triangular  and  of  stone.) 

11.  Fluted  stone  axe  distribution  seems  to  coincide  with 
the  distribution  of  these  mounds. 


60  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST Vol.  17,  No.  3 

12.  The  mound  erections  —  to  all  appearances  —  antedate 
the  period  of  Jean  Nicolet's  entrance  to  Wisconsin  in 
1634. 


Horicon  Built  upon  Indian  Mounds  and  Graves 

The  student  of  history  must  remember  that  Horicon,  of 
the  present,  was  built  upon  the  prehistoric  mounds  that 
Dr.  Increase  A.  Lapham  carefully  surveyed  in  1851.  Fre- 
quent building  excavations  over  the  past  60  years  have  dis- 
closed many  Indian  burials  that  were  on  Dr.  Lapham's  Chart 
of  Mounds  and  also  some  that  were  not  listed.  In  1906, 
when  the  Firehammer  lumber  yard  was  destroyed  by  fire 
and  rebuilt,  an  Indian  skeleton  was  discovered  with  a  cat- 
linite  pipe  while  building  a  new  foundation  for  a  mill  to 
house  lumber  machinery.  When  George  Gohl  and  Jake 
Toering  were  digging  a  basement  for  a  garage  on  the 
Geo.  Gohl  property,  about  1927,  on  S.  Hubbard  St.  on  the 
bank  of  Rock  River,  they  brought  to  light  a  burial.  When 
Ed.  Firehammer  spaded  his  garden  one  summer,  some  arm 
bones  and  ribs  came  to  the  surface.  When  Mr.  Henry 
Matthes  leveled  his  land  on  Mill  St.  in  1885,  a  half  dozen 
skeletons  were  disclosed.  When  Tom  Monolis  excavated 
the  basement  of  his  pool  hall  and  lunch  room  in  1925,  three 
skeletons  rolled  down  upon  him.  The  burial  of  a  young  girl 
in  Schoenwetter's  gravel  pit,  200  feet  south  of  the  Catholic 
Church,  was  brought  to  light  in  1914  (Reported  by  H.  A. 
Discher,  Vol.  4,  No.  1,  Wis.  Arch.,  C.  E.  Brown  1925).  Ex- 
cavations in  the  future  will  provide,  without  a  doubt,  more 
evidence  of  these  prehistoric  remains. 


Conclusion 

Many  have  attributed  the  construction  of  effigy  mounds 
to  the  Winnebago.  Some  descendants  of  Winnebago  have 
even  stated  that  their  forefathers  built  mounds.  The 
evidences  at  Horicon  do  not  directly  substantiate  who  built 
the  effigy  mounds  located  there,  but  to  all  indications,  at 


Indian  Mounds  at  Horicon  and  Vicinity  61 

present,  they  supercede  Winnebago  occupancy  of  the  terri- 
tory. Historically,  and  from  legendary  lore,  we  cannot 
entirely  eliminate  the  claims  of  the  Winnebago.  The  only 
plausible  theory  is  that  the  Sioux  with  Algonquian  influences 
and  other  intrusions  from  Ohio  and  the  south  are  responsible 
for  the  noted  and  mysterious  works  so  long  debated. 

In  a  century  or  two  hence,  we  may  have  only  a  written 
record  of  our  predecessors  in  Wisconsin.  The  earth  monu- 
ments so  plain  one  hundred  years  ago,  may  vanish  from 
our  midst  by  the  encroachment  of  a  continued  rapid  civiliza- 
tion and  progress.  Aztalan,  as  depicted  by  Dr.  Lapham  in  his 
memorable  visit  in  1850  and  survey,  has  been  reduced  from 
a  prominant  one  or  two  foot  surface  demarcation  to  an 
ordinary  grain  field.  If  our  future  continues  to  ignore  the 
past,  we  have  little  to  offer  on  the  surface  for  archeology. 
Unless  the  citizens  and  scientists  preserve  these  fast  vanish- 
ing monuments,  little  will  remain  for  the  children  of  the 
future  to  examine,  study,  and  substantiate  what  has  trans- 
pired. The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  has  strived  to 
preserve  all  mounds  possible  but  it  is  also  the  duty  of  every 
citizen  of  the  state  to  assist. 


62  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  3 


SUPERSTITIONS  AND  THEIR  DERIVATIONS 

Victor  S.  Taylor 

The  area  in  southern  Wisconsin  centered  by  Jefferson 
County  provides  an  interesting  study  in  superstitions,  their 
derivations  and  the  national  characteristics  exhibited  in 
each.  "Ghost  towns,"  like  Aztalan,  scores  of  early-day  ceme- 
teries now  abandoned,  all  provide  "fuel"  to  the  supply  of 
tales  of  the  supernatural,  the  psychic  and  the  mysterious 
which  any  section  of  the  country  with  a  hundred  years  of 
history  behind  it  owns  in  a  large  measure. 

It  appears  that  many  superstitions  that  we  have  regarded 
as  the  mental  children  of  our  grandparents  were  their  inter- 
pretations, or  were  derivative,  from  Indian  folklore.  Just 
north  of  the  row  of  summer  cottages  on  the  north  shore  of 
Rock  Lake,  in  Jefferson  County,  stands  a  home  remodeled 
from  a  rather  shambling  two  room  house  known  as  the 
"Haunted  House."  Why  it  was  haunted — or  who  haunted 
it — nobody  knew,  but  running  down  the  legend  we  came 
upon  the  fact  that  the  earliest  settlers  in  that  section  said 
the  Indians  maintained  that  the  spot  was  accursed.  Again — 
why?  Desultory  excavations  have  found  human  bones  in 
refuse  heaps.  They  may  have  been  the  bones  of  prisoners 
executed  by  the  captors — then  again  they  may  have  been 
the  bones  of  victims  of  human  sacrifices  in  a  religious  ritual 
discredited  and  feared  by  the  contemporary  Indian.  Today 
we  only  know  that  the  place  is  the  site  of  a  "haunted  house" 
— but  the  story  of  the  uneasy  ghostly  tenant  is  lost  in  a 
maze  of  years  and  Indian  legend,  antedating  white  settle- 
ment. We  only  know  it  is  "haunted." 

Aztalan  has  an  eerie  air  about  it,  probably  due  to  the 
fact  that  as  a  village  it  faded  for  the  white  man  as  cen- 
turies before  it  had  died  with  a  prehistoric  race.  Old  timers 
at  Aztalan  recall  almost  innumerable  "spooky"  happenings 
—some  of  them  most  obviously  derived  from  old  Indian 
legends,  like  the  perennial  tale  of  the  broken-hearted  Indian 
maiden  who  drowned  herself  when  grief  became  too  acute  to 
bear.  Of  late  the  old  Baptist  Church,  built  in  1847  and  re- 
paired and  "restored"  several  times  since  then,  but  now 


Superstitions  and  Their  Derivations 63 

again  in  disrepair,  has  an  active  reputation  of  being  haunted. 
What  ghosts  could  fill  its  battered  pews — the  very  earliest 
settlers  in  Jefferson  County — notorious  figures  like  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Fighting  Finch  family — supplicants  when  the 
locusts  threatened  to  devour  everything  in  the  early  fifties- 
mourners  when  the  bodies  of  Civil  War  victims  came  home 
to  rest.  The  "haunting,"  according  to  the  most  general  in- 
formation, consists  of  "lights"  being  seen  passing  from  win- 
dow to  window  at  night,  and  the  occasional  clang  of  the 
historic  old  bell,  cast  in  Croydon,  England,  and  shipped  to 
America  by  sailing  vessel  in  the  forties.  Age  begets  an 
intimation  of  the  supernatural.  Therein  probably  lies  the 
secret  of  the  haunting  of  the  Aztalan  church,  but  whether 
they  will  publicly  admit  it  or  not,  Aztalan  residents,  par- 
ticularly those  whose  family  history  has  centered  in  that 
section  for  a  century  or  less,  do  not  relish  visiting  the 
church  at  night,  nor  do  they  favor  another  restoration  of 
the  building  as  a  house  of  worship. 

The  early  white  residents  of  Aztalan  unconsciously 
brewed  a  blend  of  superstition  with  the  Indian  lore  of  their 
new  home  site  crossed  with  the  down-east  Yankee  spook 
and  hex  ideas  from  New  England  or  New  York  state.  One 
of  the  superstitutions  is — never  pass  a  cemetery  with  a 
newly  made  grave  in  it  at  night.  Unused  to  his  new  abode, 
the  spirit  of  the  deceased  wanders  about,  sometimes  for- 
getting his  new  home  site,  and  forces  one  to  guide  him  back 
to  his  grave.  As  a  reward,  he  points  out  a  site  for  your 
grave  and  you  will  occupy  it  within  a  year  from  the  date. 
That  superstition  may  be  found  in  New  York  state,  but 
Wisconsin  Indians  have  one  which  parallels  it. 

National  and  racial  characteristics  have  played  no  small 
part  in  supplying  us  with  ha'nts,  spooks,  banshees,  hexes 
and  spitzbooms  and  tales  of  accursed  sites  and  people.  The 
old  cemetery  just  west  of  the  Van  Camp  condensery  at 
Watertown  abounds  in  these  legends,  hold-overs  chiefly  from 
the  days  of  the  first  French  and  Irish  colonization,  when 
the  burial  ground  was  a  Catholic  cemetery.  Later  a  cholera 
epidemic  forced  the  use  of  the  cemetery  as  a  general  bury- 
ing ground,  and  the  withdrawal  of  the  papal  blessings  may 
have  resulted  in  some  of  the  bizarre  tales  told  about  this 
old  burying  ground.  Behind  all  the  narratives  is  clearly 


64  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  3 

discernable  the  functionings  of  the  active  "superstitionings" 
of  the  French  and  Irish  minds. 

Grave  robbers  of  the  period  following  the  Civil  War  were 
responsible  to  a  great  degree  for  the  growth  or  perpetuation 
of  the  fear  of  cemeteries  and  their  reputation  for  being 
haunted  by  unhappy  or  malicious  ghosts.  Stealing  cadavers 
from  graves  under  cover  of  the  night  was  a  lucrative  busi- 
ness at  one  time.  But  "stage  business"  to  frighten  away  the 
curious  who  had  heard  sounds  or  seen  lights  was  necessary, 
and  many  famous  ghosts  actually  were  grave  robbers  moan- 
ing and  gesturing  in  the  requisite  white  sheet  that  every 
well-dressed  ghost  owns  as  formal  attire.  Particularly 
plentiful  in  these  "ghost"  tales  is  the  area  from  Watertown 
north  to  Juneau  in  Dodge  County,  for  along  what  is  now 
State  Highway  26  are  located  many  of  the  cemeteries  which 
were  the  sites  of  the  depredations  of  the  plundering  ghouls. 

Because  many  of  the  now  abandoned  burial  plots  along 
Highway  30  east  of  Johnson  Creek  hold  the  bones  of  many 
of  the  early  settlers  who  died  under  tragic  circumstances, 
fanciful  stories  and  legends  abound  about  these  cemeteries 
being  haunted.  One  cemetery  holds  the  remains  of  almost  a 
dozen  drivers  of  lead  wagons  from  the  southwest,  near 
Platteville,  to  Milwaukee.  These  men  died  in  a  cholera  epi- 
demic. 

Occasionally  a  real  mystery  is  encountered.  Such  is  the 
story  —  or  rather  lack  of  a  definite  story  —  concerning  the 
abandonment  of  the  old  Catholic  church  and  cemetery  in  the 
section  known  as  "The  Island"  between  Lake  Mills  and  Hub- 
bleton.  This  church  was  one  of  the  early  Catholic  churches 
in  that  area  and  served  a  congregation  of  Irish,  German  and 
French,  with  the  third  nationality  much  in  the  minority. 
Communicants  were  all  farmers  in  the  rich  farm  area  in 
which  the  church  was  centrally  located.  Something  hap- 
pened— something  so  mysterious  that  just  what  it  was  is 
known  only  by  descendants  of  the  original  communicant 
families — and  that  something  involves  an  item  or  items  so 
personal  to  them  all  that  not  one  of  them  will  discuss  it.  The 
importance  of  the  mysterious  happening  can  best  be  judged 
from  these  facts— most  of  the  families  left  the  Catholic 
church,  a  most  unusual  procedure ;  the  Catholic  church  offi- 
cially closed  the  structure  and  forbade  services  to  be  held 


Superstitions  and  Their  Derivations  65 

in  it,  and  Catholic  clergymen  were  forbidden  to  bury  any- 
one in  the  church's  cemetery.  Add  to  this  fact  that  where  a 
husband  or  wife  had  been  buried  in  the  cemetery  prior  to 
the  closing  of  the  church,  survivors  were  nine  times  out  of 
ten  not  buried  beside  their  spouse  when  they  died.  Instead 
they  were  buried  in  other  cemeteries,  whether  they  had 
remained  Catholics  or  not.  A  third  generation  now  lives  on 
the  farms  whose  families  originally  formed  the  congrega- 
tion of  this  mysterious  church.  If  they  know  its  story,  it's 
too  vital  a  personal  secret  to  be  discussed,  but  they  have 
boarded  up  the  windows  of  the  building,  keeping  from  pub- 
lic gaze  the  interior,  its  altar  still  bedecked  for  service,  but 
with  some  of  the  candlesticks  fallen  as  if  knocked  down  in  a 
scuffle. 

The  only  story  concerning  the  abandonment  of  this 
church  is  bizarre  indeed  and  is  more  than  likely  untrue,  at 
least  in  most  part.  It  is  said  that  the  body  of  a  member  of 
one  of  the  original  parish  families  had  been  returned  from 
the  west  for  burial.  No  surviving  members  of  the  family 
lived  in  the  section,  and  the  undertaker  placed  the  body  in 
the  church  at  night  without  informing  any  of  the  congre- 
gation. (The  church  is  a  considerable  distance  from  any 
farm  house.)  Now  the  next  day  there  was  to  be  a  confirma- 
tion in  the  church,  and  before  the  members  of  the  parish 
could  be  informed  of  the  body  in  the  building,  they  de- 
scended on  the  church  for  the  confirmation  rites,  and  were 
aghast,  if  not  downright  terrified,  on  finding  the  body  of  a 
stranger  in  the  church.  What  should  they  do?  Postpone 
the  confirmation  until  the  burial  of  the  unknown?  Had  he 
died  in  the  good  graces  of  the  church?  Nobody  knew,  not 
even  the  undertaker  who  supplied  all  the  information  he 
could,  saying  that  money  had  been  sent  him  from  the  west 
to  conduct  the  burial.  Here  the  story  ceases  to  follow  the 
line  of  the  plausible.  It  was  decided  to  remove  the  body  for 
the  confirmation  services.  Some  opined  that  the  casket 
looked  as  if  it  had  been  buried  for  a  brief  time  before. 
When  the  body  was  carried  from  the  church  one  of  the 
handles  became  loose,  and  the  bearer  fell  and  broke  his  leg. 
The  confirmation,  however,  was  reputedly  held  and  the  body 
returned  to  the  church  to  wait  its  final  rites  a  day  later. 
That  night  a  terrific  thunderstorm  came  up  and  the  church 


66  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  3 

was  hit  by  a  cold  bolt  of  lightning.  Next  morning  it  was 
found  that  the  casket  had  been  destroyed  by  the  bolt  and 
the  body  burned  or  blackened  by  it.  Hastily  it  was  buried  in 
another  coffin  in  the  church  cemetery,  allegedly  without  the 
rites  of  the  church.  The  story  reaches  a  weird  climax  by 
stating  that  sometime  later  a  scarlet  fever  epidemic  took 
the  lives  of  all  the  new  communicants  plus  the  lives  of  the 
bearers  when  the  body  was  taken  from  the  church.  But 
that  story,  as  satisfying  as  it  may  be  to  the  admirers  of 
the  weird  and  bizarre,  has  many  loopholes.  It  doesn't  ex- 
plain why  so  many  families  left  the  Catholic  faith,  for  in- 
stance— nor  does  it  tie  up  with  the  fact  that  the  grounds, 
as  well  as  the  exterior  of  the  building,  have  always  been 
kept  in  a  state  of  good  repair.  Here  is  the  real  mystery — 
mystery  that  transcends  a  fantasy  of  the  bizarre  and  super- 
natural— yet  a  mystery  of  a  more  over-powering  gloom  than 
fancy  concocts.  Buried  with  the  dead  of  at  least  two  genera- 
tions, and  locked  in  the  breasts  of  a  living  third  generation, 
may  be  the  secret,  but  here  is  a  mystery  that  is  a  mystery. 
Pioneer  groups  brought  many  forms,  or  derivative  forms 
of  witchcraft  with  them  to  their  new  Wisconsin  homes.  The 
Germans  had  the  "spiritists" — believers  in  mental  telepathy, 
second  sight,  transmigration  of  souls — the  Yankees  had 
their  fortune  tellers  and  spiritualists.  Old  German  women 
who  could  "hex"  found  their  counterpart  in  Indian  medicine 
men  and  the  knowledge  of  healing  herbs  owned  by  Indian 
squaws.  Yankee  or  Irish  women  with  the  "second  sight" 
told  by  the  position  of  tea  leaves  in  a  cup  or  by  the  color  of 
the  moon  what  fate  held  in  store  for  the  curious.  It  wasn't 
conscious  legerdemain  or  intentional  hocus-pocus.  It  was 
sincerely  believed  in  by  the  perpetrators.  Similarly,  the 
negro  element,  later  in  its  advent  than  most  of  the  other 
racial  groups  to  this  section,  brought  with  it  its  traditional 
and  overwhelming  veneration  or  fear  of  the  supernatural, 
and  immediately  cast  traditional  legends  in  new  locales- 
legends  seized  upon  by  the  other  racial  groups,  given  their 
individual  interpretation,  and  assimilated  without  question 
as  a  story  of  the  countryside. 


Dwight  Foster  Historical  Museum  67 


DWIGHT  FOSTER  HISTORICAL  MUSEUM 

Zida  C.  Ivey 

The  formation  of  a  public  museum  at  Ft.  Atkinson  had 
been  attempted  by  several  organizations  prior  to  1933  and 
abandoned  as  being  impractical  and  impossible  of  accom- 
plishment. It  had  long  been  the  wish  of  the  D.  A.  R.  Chap- 
ter to  found  such  a  museum  to  house  relics  that  had  con- 
nection with  the  development  of  the  community  which  had 
its  beginning  in  1836  when  Dwight  Foster  built  a  log  cabin 
on  the  bank  of  the  Rock  River  near  where  the  old  fort  stood 
and  moved  his  family  from  the  east  to  the  new  country. 
His  daughter,  Mary,  was  the  first  white  child  born  in  the 
settlement  and  his  granddaughter,  Mrs.  Charles  Wor- 
cester, and  her  husband,  made  the  beginning  of  the  museum 
possible.  They  gave  the  first  ten  thousand  dollars  toward 
the  building  of  the  public  library  building  and  later  Mrs. 
Worcester  gave  as  a  memorial  to  her  mother  the  necessary 
money  to  build  a  children's  wing  onto  the  library  with  a 
provision  that  one  room  in  the  building  be  used  for  a 
museum. 

In  the  spring  of  1933  the  D.  A.  R.  approached  the  writer, 
a  descendant  of  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Wisconsin,  and  asked 
her  to  take  charge  of  the  project  of  starting  a  museum. 
Not  having  training  for  museum  work  she  felt  incompetent 
to  undertake  the  work,  but  after  persuasion  and  assurance 
of  the  co-operation  of  the  D.  A.  R.  she  consented  and  went 
to  work  at  once  to  get  the  museum  started.  All  during  the 
summer  of  1933  search  was  made  for  show  cases  which 
could  either  be  had  as  gifts  or  loans.  Old  discarded  cases 
were  brought  out  and  repaired  and  in  October  the  work 
of  collecting  began.  Because  of  the  previous  failures  to  make 
a  museum  grow,  the  work  was  somewhat  discouraging  for 
many  months.  There  were  always  people  to  say,  "Oh,  it 
can't  be  done.  It  has  been  tried  before."  The  sympathy  of 
the  local  editors  was  first  secured  and  every  week  an  item 
appeared  regarding  the  museum  which  kept  it  in  the  public 
mind  at  least.  Through  much  telephoning  and  many  per- 
sonal visits  to  people  known  to  have  relics,  things  began  to 


68  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  3 

come  into  the  museum.  Whenever  anything  was  received 
it  was  written  up  for  the  papers.  These  articles  usually 
served  to  remind  people  of  something  they  had  that  might 
be  put  on  display.  From  time  to  time  lists  suggesting  things 
that  were  acceptable  were  published.  Receipts  were  given 
for  loans  which  helped  to  establish  faith  that  the  museum 
would  be  managed  on  a  business  basis. 

On  February  22,  1934,  to  celebrate  the  formal  opening 
of  the  museum  to  the  public,  as  well  as  to  commemorate 
Washington's  birthday,  the  D.  A.  R.  sponsored  a  special 
loan  exhibit.  The  library  board  offered  the  use  of  an  extra 
room  at  that  time  and  the  two  rooms  were  filled  with  beau- 
tiful and  interesting  things.  This  exhibit  was  held  open  for 
a  week,  free  to  the  public.  At  the  end  of  that  time  many 
things  were  left  as  temporary  loans  and  which  have  in  many 
instances  been  given  to  the  museum  since. 

The  first  year  the  museum  was  kept  open  one  day  a  week 
during  the  winter  months,  closing  for  the  summer.  The 
work  of  the  director,  however,  went  on  just  the  same  and 
when  the  place  was  re-opened  in  September,  many  things 
had  been  added  to  the  collection.  For  two  years  the  director 
gave  her  time  without  pay.  At  the  end  of  that  period  the 
museum  became  a  part  of  the  library,  under  the  manage- 
ment of  the  library  board  which  is  under  city  jurisdiction. 
The  director  was  put  on  the  pay  roll  and  still  conducts  the 
museum  work  with  even  more  enthusiasm  than  when  she 
took  it  in  charge. 

There  is  now  no  doubt  but  that  the  museum  is  a  perma- 
nent institution.  Its  present  problem  is  what  to  do  for  more 
room.  It  won't  be  long  when  one  room  will  not  take  care  of 
the  relics  accumulating.  That  it  has  been  a  worthwhile 
project  has  been  evidenced  many  times  the  past  year.  It  has 
been  the  source  of  material  for  students  in  both  high  school 
and  university  for  theme  subjects;  for  those  giving  radio 
talks  on  local  history,  for  grade  school  classes  who  visit  the 
place  in  a  body  to  hear  a  talk  on  some  chosen  subject,  and  an 
author  of  note  has  found  necessary  information  there  to  use 
in  a  forthcoming  novel  which  will  have  early  Wisconsin  as 
its  background.  During  the  Centennial  in  the  summer  of 
1936  the  museum  co-operated  with  the  merchants  in  putting 
on  street  window  displays.  Most  of  the  windows  were 


Dwight  Foster  Historical  Museum  69 

planned  at  the  museum  and  the  lists,  kept  by  the  director 
whenever  special  loan  exhibits  were  held,  together  with 
names  of  people  owning  the  antiques,  was  used  as  a  means 
of  locating  wanted  material  for  these  displays.  The  relics 
at  the  museum  were  loaned  out  for  windows  and  accurate 
record  kept  of  their  whereabouts  and  then  the  room  was 
refilled  with  special  displays  of  metal  ware:  pewter,  brass 
and  copper,  with  a  room  given  over  to  glass  and  china.  It 
furnished  a  window  display  at  Madison  of  "first  things"  dur- 
ing its  Centennial  celebration  and  also  sent  a  display  to  the 
Milwaukee  State  Fair  of  early  dairy  equipment  for  the  Agri- 
cultural Building.  In  this  collection  was  the  first  model 
churn  made  by  the  Cornish  and  Curtis  Co.,  later  the  Cor- 
nish, Curtis  &  Green  Mfg.  Co.,  which  eventually  was  taken 
over  by  the  Creamery  Package  Company.  Among  some  of 
the  most  valued  possessions  of  the  museum  are  many  "first 
things."  There  is  the  first  post  office,  a  little  square,  four 
legged  table  with  small  drawer  used  by  Dwight  Foster  to 
take  care  of  the  mail,  he  being  the  first  postmaster.  Also  the 
pair  of  lovely  pewter  candlesticks  used  in  his  cabin  belong 
to  the  museum,  the  gift  of  his  granddaughter,  Mrs.  Wor- 
cester. Mrs.  F.  W.  Hoard  loaned  the  postoffice  after  having 
recovered  it  from  some  people  who  took  it  to  Oregon.  There 
is  an  old  street  lamp  used  before  the  days  of  electric  lights 
and  the  ladder  used  by  the  lamp-lighter ;  the  lever  that  blew 
the  whistle  of  the  grist  mill  and  the  key  to  the  mill  which 
was  one  of  the  very  first  industries  of  Ft.  Atkinson ;  china 
bought  at  the  first  F.  A.  Store,  lamps,  pottery,  Indian  relics, 
wreaths  of  many  kinds,  early  machines, — one  a  knitting  ma- 
chine invented  and  manufactured  here  at  Ft.  Atkinson  by 
a  pioneer  in  the  knitting  machinery  manufacture,  Thomas 
Crane;  different  types  of  sewing  machines,  typewriters, 
spinning  wheels  and  reels,  furniture,  baby  carriages,  doll 
buggies,  old  kitchen  equipment,  books  and  documents,  Gov- 
ernor Hoard's  cradle,  Civil  war  relics,  the  editorial  desk  of 
the  first  editor,  together  with  copies  of  early  issues  of  Ft. 
Atkinson  papers,  maps,  guns,  birds  mounted  by  the  pioneer 
naturalist,  Thure  Ludwig  Kumlien,  who  lived  at  Lake  Kosh- 
konong  and  collected  specimens  of  flowers,  insects  and  birds 
for  not  only  museums  of  the  United  States,  but  also  for 
many  of  Europe.  One  thing  that  attracts  perhaps  as  much 


70  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST Vol.  17,  No.  3 

attention  as  anything — particularly  that  of  "old  timers" — 
is  a  collection  of  photographs  of  people  instrumental  in  build- 
ing Ft.  Atkinson  and  its  industries,  and  stereoptican  views 
of  early  Ft.  Atkinson  streets,  buildings  and  people,  also  their 
residences. 

It  is  a  source  of  deep  satisfaction  to  those  instrumental  in 
promoting  museum  work  to  know  that  at  last  the  museum's 
permanency  is  assured.  Every  Saturday,  its  open  day, 
there  are  many  visitors,  for  it  is  not  a  museum  that  is  kept 
sealed  up,  away  from  the  sight  of  those  who  would  like  to 
visit  it.  In  summer  it  attracts  many  tourists  who  register  in 
the  out-of-town  guest  book.  Last  summer  people  from  New 
York  City  to  California  and  from  Florida  to  the  Saskatche- 
wan signed  the  book.  A  family  from  England  dropped  in,  as 
did  a  man  on  his  way  with  an  airplane  expedition  to  explore 
the  Lost  City  of  the  Incas.  All  of  which  makes  us  feel  that 
while  we  are  only  a  small  dot  on  the  Wisconsin  landscape, 
we  are  at  least  on  the  map,  and  that  a  fitting  memorial  to 
the  founders  of  Ft.  Atkinson  has  been  established. 


Archeological  Notes  71 


ARCHEOLOGICAL  NOTES 

MEETINGS 

May  17,  1937.  The  last  meeting  of  the  Wisconsin  Archeological 
Society  before  its  regular  summer  adjournment  was  held  in  the  trustee 
room  of  the  Milwaukee  Public  Museum.  President  H.  W.  Kuhm  pre- 
sided, Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles  acting  as  secretary.  A  brief  report  of  the 
directors  meeting  held  earlier  in  the  evening  at  dinner  at  Hotel 
Aberdeen  was  presented.  The  support  of  the  Directors  and  members 
for  Bill  No.  390  S.  introduced  in  the  State  legislature  by  Secretary 
Brown  and  providing  for  a  state  appropriation  of  $7,500  for  the  pub- 
lication of  the  Wisconsin  Guide,  a  Federal  Writers'  Project  tourist 
guide  book,  had  been  requested.  Mr.  Brown  was  the  state  director  of 
this  important  project  and  to  which  members  of  the  Society  had  given 
much  valuable  assistance  since  its  organization  in  November.  1935. 
This  Guide  would  consist  of  a  series  of  essays  on  archeological,  his- 
torical, folklore  and  folkways,  conservation  and  other  subjects  and  of 
descriptions  of  tour  routes,  illustrated  with  numerous  photographs 
and  maps.  Its  printing  and  distribution  would  be  in  the  hands  of  the 
State. 

Mr.  Walter  Bubbert  had  presented  a  report  on  the  proposed  Kettle 
Moraine  State  Park,  planned  by  the  State  Planning  Board,  and  now 
receiving  the  consideration  of  the  State  Legislature.  This  extensive 
park  would  be  located  in  Waukesha,  Washington.  Sheboygan  and  other 
counties.  This  report  was  again  presented  by  Mr.  Bubbert. 

The  report  of  the  special  committee  appointed  to  audit  the  books 
of  Treasurer  Thorne  was  accepted  and  ordered  placed  on  file. 

The  program  of  the  meeting  was  an  excellent  and  authoritative 
address  by  Mr.  John  G.  Gregory  on  "The  French  and  Indian  Fur  Trade 
at  Milwaukee."  The  speaker  dealt  extensively  with  the  operations 
of  the  traders  Solomon  Juneau,  Vieau,  Kinzie,  Beaubien  and  others 
located  here. 

Members  were  requested  to  send  to  Secretary  Brown  for  filing 
reports  of  their  summer's  field  work  and  findings. 

The  American  Museums  Association  held  its  annual  convention  in 
the  historic  and  beautiful  city  of  New  Orleans  on  May  3  to  5. 

At  this  meeting  Mr.  Brown  spoke  on  "The  Educational  Work  of 
Historical  Museums"  and  Mrs.  Dorothy  Moulding  Brown  on  "The 
Collection  and  Use  of  Wisconsin  Folklore."  Among  other  Wisconsin 
museum  men  and  women  in  attendance  at  this  important  meeting  were 
Mr.  Henry  L.  Ward,  Green  Bay;  W.  E.  Dickinson,  Kenosha,  and  Robert 
A.  Elder,  Wausau.  Meetings  of  the  convention  and  its  sections  were 
held  at  the  Louisiana  State  Museum,  New  Orleans  Art  Museum,  Tulane 
University  and  Hotel  Roosevelt. 

MEMBERS  AND  FIELD  WORK 

Alonzo  W.  Pond  is  lecturing  on  archeological  subjects  in  various 
states.  Robert  A.  Elder  is  visiting  British  museums  with  a  Brooklyn 
museum  party.  Charles  E.  Brown  is  supervising  the  repair  of  several 
groups  of  Indian  mounds  on  the  campus  of  the  University  of  Wiscon- 
sin. Rev.  Christian  Hjermstad  has  located  some  Indian  petroglyphs 
on  the  Lemonweir  river.  Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett  has  brought  to  Milwaukee 


72  WISCONSIN  ARCHEQLOGIST Vol.  17,  No.  3 

as  an  educational  exhibit  a  group  of  Wisconsin  Chippewa.  Chief 
Yellow  Thunder  has  returned  from  his  Southern  lecture  trip  and  is 
again  stationed  at  the  Winnebago  Indian  village  at  Wisconsin  Dells. 
Wilton  E.  Erdman  is  pursuing  his  archeological  investigations  at 
Horicon,  and  Arthur  P.  Kannenberg  in  Winnebago  County.  Investi- 
gations are  being  continued  at  Interstate  Park,  St.  Croix  Falls. 
Members  are  requested  to  file  reports  of  their  survey  and  other  field 
work  with  Secretary  Brown.  Morgan  H.  Stafford,  Newtonville  (Bos- 
ton), has  acquired  eight  fine  silver  trade  crosses  which  were  once  in 
the  Payne  Collection  at  Springfield,  Illinois.  Four  are  of  the  double 
barred  form.  Madeline  Kneberg  is  the  curator  of  the  Logan  Museum, 
Beloit  College,  during  the  absence  of  Prof.  Paul  H.  Nesbitt,  who  is 
studying  at  the  University  of  Chicago. 

At  Antigo  the  Langlade  County  Historical  Society  has  installed  a 
museum  in  the  library  building. 

PUBLICATIONS 

The  June  issue  of  the  National  Archaeological  News,  published  at 
Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  Gerald  B.  Fenstermaker,  editor,  contains  ar- 
ticles on  "Illinois  Research,"  by  Q.  D.  Thurber;  "Good  Luck  Hunting 
Charms,"  by  Mr.  Fenstermaker;  "The  Age  of  Man,"  by  J.  0.  Kinna- 
man,  and  others  as  interesting. 

Prof.  Warren  K.  Moorehead  is  soliciting  additional  subscriptions 
for  copies  of  his  report,  "The  Susquehanna  Expedition  of  1916."  Its 
cost  is  $2.45  a  copy.  It  is  being  published  by  The  Andover  Press, 
Andover,  Massachusetts. 

Dr.  Peter  L.  Scanlan  has  published  a  book,  "Prairie  du  Chien: 
French,  British,  American."  This  book  was  prepared  by  its  author 
as  a  result  of  14  years  of  personal  research.  Intimate  study  has  been 
made  of  the  local  records  and  state  records  at  Madison  and  of  other 
historical  records  at  St.  Louis,  Quebec,  Washington  and  other  cities. 
The  introduction  to  this  valuable  book  is  written  by  Dr.  Louise  P. 
Kellogg.  She  says  of  the  book:  "We  can  unhesitatingly  recommend 
it  as  authoritative,  reliable  and  thorough.  It  fills  a  lacuna  in  Wis- 
consin history  and  it  should  be  in  every  public  library  in  the  state  and 
in  every  private  library  that  cares  for  Wisconsiniana.  Publisher, 
George  Banta  Publishing  Company,  Menasha,  Wisconsin.  Dr.  Scanlan 
was  recently  honored  by  the  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  by  being 
elected  an  honorary  member. 

The  University  of  Chicago  Press  has  published  a  report,  "Redis- 
covering Illinois,"  being  a  description  of  archaeological  explorations 
in  and  around  Fulton  County.  Its  cost  is  $2.15,  postpaid.  In  1925  the 
University  of  Chicago  began  to  unravel  the  prehistory  of  the  ancient 
groups  whose  rich  remains  occur  in  mound  groups  and  village  sites 
scattered  profusely  over  the  region.  In  three  years  of  intensive  sur- 
vey and  careful  excavation  in  central  Illinois,  clear  evidence  of  six 
distinct  cultural  manifestations  were  obtained.  Two  of  these  were 
previously  unknown — the  "Black  Sand"  and  the  "Red  Ochre"  cultures. 
These  represent  the  oldest  recognized  inhabitants  of  the  state,  possibly 
of  the  Middle  West.  Another,  the  Hopewellian,  represents  the  highest 
cultural  advance  north  of  Mexico.  These  and  other  cultures  are  de- 
scribed, the  method  of  exploring  Indian  sites  and  determining  chro- 
nology explained.  Not  only  are  individual  sites  described,  but  they  are 
combined  into  local  groups  or  communities  and  their  relationship  in 
time,  space,  and  culture  to  other  groups  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  is 
shown.  Fay-Cooper  Cole  and  Thome  Deuel  are  the  joint  authors  of 
this  valuable  and  fully  illustrated  295  page  report. 


Archeological  Notes  73 

The  University  of  Chicago  Press  has  also  published  several  other 
new  books:  The  Tarahumara,  an  Indian  tribe  of  Northern  Mexico,  by 
Wendell  C.  Bennett  and  Robert  M.  Zingg  ($4.00).  This  is  an  important 
ethnological  study.  Tepoztlan,  a  Mexican  Village,  by  Robert  Redfield 
($3.00).  Mitla:  Town  of  the  Souls,  by  Elsie  Clews  Parsons  ($4.15). 
A  vivid  and  human  account  of  the  round  of  life  of  the  Zapotec  village 
in  Mexico,  near  the  famous  ruins  of  the  same  name.  Yuman  tribes 
of  the  Gila  River,  by  Leslie  Spier  ($4.00).  It  deals  with  the  life  and 
culture  of  the  little-known  Yuman-speaking  tribes  of  Southern  Ari- 
zona, primarily  the  Maricopa. 

A  Black  Civilization,  by  W.  Lloyd  Warner,  is  a  social  study  of  an 
Australian  tribe,  Harper  &  Brothers,  New  York. 

Rhythm  for  Rain,  by  John  Louw  Nelson.  For  ten  years  the  author 
lived  among  the  Hopi  Indians,  observing  and  analyzing  all  that  he 
saw.  Out  of  the  wealth  of  his  experience  has  come  a  book  which 
should  take  its  place  as  the  most  authoritative  in  its  field.  Houghton 
Mifflin  Co.,  Boston. 


MISCELLANEOUS 

One  of  the  last  of  the  clay  pipe  factories,  which  once  flourished 
in  France,  has  closed. 

It  was  founded  in  1825,  and  in  1895  was  producing  nearly  9,000,000 
pipes  a  year  and  employing  a  staff  of  500. 

When  it  closed  recently  the  personnel  numbered  but  a  half  dozen 
molders  and  a  few  other  workmen,  while  the  output  had  dwindled  to 
almost  nothing. 

Millions  of  pipes  formerly  went  to  England,  but  as  one  of  the 
molders  said  sorrowfully: 

"The  workman  has  forsaken  the  clay  pipe  for  a  briar — it  is  not  so 
fragile.  Others  have  given  up  a  pipe  altogether. 


101.  U  feptomter.  103f  jj^  4 

NEW  SERIES 


A  Large  Silver  Cross 

Lemonweir  Petroglyphs 

Indian  Lover's  Leaps 


PUBLISHED  QUARTERLY  BY  THE 

WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 

MILWAUKEE 


Accepted  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec.  1103 
Act,  Oct.  3,  1917.    Authorized  Jan.  28,  1921. 


VOLUME  17,  No.  4 

New  Series 

1937 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE 

WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOOICAL,   SOCIBTT 
MILWAUKEE 


Arrhrnlngiral 


Incorporated  March  23,   1903,  for  the  purpose  of  advancing  the  study 
and  preservation  of  Wisconsin  antiquities 


OFFICERS 

PRESIDENT 

Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm 

VICE-PRESIDENTS 

Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles  T.  L.  Miller  John  J.  Knudsen 

H.  W.  Cornell  W.  E.  Erdman 


DIRECTORS 

Geo.  A.  West  Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett 


W.  K.  Andrews 
Dr.  W.  H.  Brown 
Col.  Marshall  Cousins 
Rev.  F.  S.  Dayton 
W.  S.  Dunsmoor 
Kermit  Preckman 
Arthur  Gerth 
J.  G.  Gregory 
O.  J.  Halvorson 
P.  W.  Hoffman 


ADVISORY  COUNCIL 

M.  P.  Hulburt 
Paul  Joers 
AT  P.  Kannenberg 
Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner 
Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg 
R.  J.  Kieckhefer 
Mrs.  Theodore  Koerner 
Marie  G.  Kohler 
W.  C.  McKern 
C.  G.  Schoewe 


Dr.  E.  J.  W.  Notz 
Louis  Pierron 
E.  F.  Richter 
M.  C.  Richter 
Jos.  Ringeisen,  Jr. 
Paul  Scholz 
E.  E.  Steene 
M.  S.  Thomson 
R.  S.  Van  Handel 
G.  R.  Zilisch 


TREASURER 

G.  M.  Thome 
917  N.  Forty-ninth  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 


SECRETAKY 

Charlei£]S>  Brown 
State  Historical  Museum,  Madison,  Wis. 


COMMITTEES 

REGULAR 

STATE  SURVEY — Robert  R.  Jones,  J.  J.  Knudsen,  A.  P.  Kannenberg, 
M.  F.  Hulburt,  W.  E.  Erdman,  D.  A.  Blencoe,  Kermit  Freckman, 
V.  E.  Motschenbachjer,  G.  E.  Overton,  O.  L.  Hollister,  J.  P. 
Schumacher,  Rev.  Chr.  Hjermstad,  F.  M.  Neu,  M.  P.  Henn,  H.  F. 
Feldman,  P.  B.  Fisher,  V.  S.  Taylor. 

MOUND  PRESERVATION— C.  G.  Schoewe,  Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg, 
T.  L.  Miller,  Dr.  E.  G.  Bruder,  Mrs.  W.  J.  Devine,  R.  B.  Halpin,  Dr. 
L.  V.  Sprague,  Mrs.  H.  A.  Olson,  Prof.  R.  S.  Owen,  A.  H.  Griffith, 
A.  W.  Pond,  R.  S.  Van  Handel,  G.  L.  Pasco,  W.  S.  Dunsmoor. 

PUBLIC  COLLECTIONS— Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  C.  E.  Brown,  N.  C. 
Behncke,  H.  L.  Ward,  Rev.  F.  S.  Dayton,  Prof.  J.  B.  MacHarg, 
Prof.  A.  H.  Sanford,  Rev.  P.  B.  Jenkins,  W.  M.  Babcock,  H.  R. 
Holand,  Miss  Marie  G.  Kohler,  Rev.  A.  J.  Muench,  Dr.  P. 
H.  Nesbitt,  R.  N.  Buckstaff. 

MEMBERSHIP— G.  M.  Thome,  Paul  Joers,  N.  E.  Carter,  Dr.  W.  H. 
Brown,  H.  A.  Zander,  Louis  Pierron,  Paul  Scholz,  W.  K.  Andrew, 
Paul  W.  Hoffmann,  A.  W.  Buttles,  Clarence  Harris,  A.  E.  Koerner, 
Carl  Baur,  W.  Van  Beckum,  Karl  Aichelen,  Dr.  C.  J.  Heagle,  Paul 
Boehland,  E.  R.  Guentzel. 

STATE  ARCHEOLOGICAL  PARKS— Geo.  A.  West,  R.  P.  Ferry,  Wal- 
ter Holsten,  D.  S.  Rowland,  M.  S.  Thomson,  Col.  J.  W.  Jackson, 
Prof.  A.  H.  Sanford. 

PUBLICITY— W.  C.  McKern,  M.  C.  Richter,  A.  0.  Barton,  Victor  S. 
Craun. 

SPECIAL 

BIOGRAPHY— Rachel  M.  Campbell,  Dr.  E.  J.  W.  Notz,  E.  F.  Richter, 
G.  R.  Zilisch,  Paul  Joers,  Arthur  Gerth. 

FRAUDULENT  ARTIFACTS— Jos.  Ringeisen,  Jr.,  Geo.  A.  West, 
E.  F.  Richter,  W.  C.  McKern. 

PROGRAM— Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles,  H.  W.  Cornell,  Mrs.  Theo.  Koerner, 
E.  E.  Steene. 

PUBLICATIONS— C.  E.  Brown,  Dr.  A.  K.  Fisher,  W.  E.  Erdman. 

MARKING  MILWAUKEE  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SITES— Dr.  A.  L. 
Kastner,  R.  J.  Kieckhefer,  L.  R.  Whitney,  J.  G.  Gregory. 

LAPHAM  RESEARCH  MEDAL— Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  Geo.  A.  West, 
Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner,  C.  E.  Brown,  C.  G.  Schoewe,  M.  C.  Richter. 


MEMBERSHIP  FEES 

Life  Members,  $25.00  Endowment  Members,  $500.00 

Sustaining  Members,  $5.00  Annual  Members,  $2.00 

Institutional  Members,  $1.50  Junior  Members,  $  .50 

All  communications  in  regard  to  The  Wisconsin  Aroheological  Society  should 
be  addressed  to  Charles  E.  Brown.  Secretary  and  Curator,  Office,  State  Historical 
Museum,  Madison,  Wisconsin.  Contributions  to  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist  should 
be  addressed  to  him.  Dues  should  be  sent  to  G.  M.  Thorne,  Treasurer,  917  N. 
49th  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin. 


CONTENTS 


Vol.  17,  No.  4,  New  Series 

ARTICLES 

Page 
Petroglyphs  at  the  Mouth  of  the  Lemonweir  River, 

Charles  E.  Brown 75 

A  Large  Silver  Cross _ 79 

Botched  Chipped  Arrow  and  Spearpoints  Classified -.  81 

Indian  Lover's  Leaps  in  Wisconsin, 

Dorothy  M.  Brown.. _ _._ 84 

Wood  and  Juneau  County  Mound  Groups, 

Robert  B.  Halpin 88 

The  Illinois  State  Archeological  Society, 

G.  M.  Thorne 90 

George  S.  Parker 91 

Mihi  Shrines, 

Mary  E.  Marsh _ 93 


ILLUSTRATIONS 
Petroglyphs  at  the  Mouth  of  the  Lemon weir_ Frontispiece 

Plate—                                                                                                           Page 
1.     Petroglyphs  on  the  Rock  Wall  at  the  Lemonweir  River 76 


Petroglyphs  at  the  Mouth  of  the 
Lemonweir  River 


ahr  Bltarnuaiu  ArrhniUuual 

Published  Quarterly  by  The  Wisconsin  Archeolofical  Society 

MILWAUKEE,    WIS.,    SEPTEMBER,    1937 

N°'  4 


New  Series 


PETROGLYPHS  AT  THE  MOUTH  OF  THE 
LEMONWEIR  RIVER 

Charles  E.  Brown 

On  Saturday,  September  4th,  the  writer  visited  a  series 
of  Indian  petroglyphs  located  at  Golden's  Resort,  on  the 
bank  of  the  Wisconsin  river,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Lemon- 
weir  river.  This  locality  is  about  five  miles  east  of  Lyndon, 
in  Juneau  County,  Wisconsin.  Rev.  Christian  Hjermstad  of 
New  Lisbon,  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society's  active 
investigator  in  this  county,  called  the  writer's  attention  to 
these  rock  sculptures  in  a  letter  written  on  June  17,  1937. 

Mr.  Leo  Golden,  proprietor  of  this  attractive  isolated 
resort,  took  the  writer  and  his  party  down  the  rather  steep 
walk  to  the  river  bank  to  see  the  carvings.  These  are  cut 
into  the  surface  of  a  weathered  gray  sandstone  wall  of  a 
picturesque  rocky  bluff  at  an  elevation  of  about  thirty  feet 
(up  a  slope)  from  the  water's  edge  of  the  Wisconsin  river. 
At  a  distance  of  about  ten  feet  above  the  sandy  floor  of  the 
rock  surface  on  which  the  picture  writing  is  in  view,  a  nar- 
row rock  canopy  protrudes  from  the  rock  wall,  making  a 
sort  of  rockshelter  of  the  site.  The  bluff  rises  to  an  esti- 
mated height  of  about  sixty  feet  above  the  river  below. 
About  forty  of  the  Indian  characters  cut  into  the  wall  are  at 
the  present  time  undecipherable  as  to  their  significance.  The 
seven  crude  animal-shaped  figures  appear  to  be  intended  to 
represent  a  fish,  deer  or  elk,  thunderbird,  heron  or  crane, 
buffalo,  lizard,  and  deer  or  antelope. 

The  deer  measures  5%  inches  in  length  and  is  4%  inches 
high.  A  tree-like  protuberance  on  top  of  its  head  probably 


76  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST 


Vol.  17,  No.  4 


! 


Petroglyphs  at  the  Mouth  of  the  Lemon  weir  River  77 

represents  its  antlers.  Several  diagonal  markings  are  on  its 
body.  The  fish  is  a  rather  faint  carving  and  is  4%  inches 
long  and  its  body  IVs  inches  wide  at  its  widest  part.  The 
thunderbird  is  a  crude  representation  of  these  mythical 
birds  such  as  is  sometimes  seen  on  Indian  implements,  pipe- 
stems,  etc.  Its  height  is  S1/^  inches  and  its  wingspread  4 
inches. 

The  heron  or  crane  is  8  inches  high  and  its  body  1*4 
inches  wide.  The  buffalo  figure  is  7  inches  long  and  4  inches 
high.  Its  measurement  from  the  bottom  of  its  rear  legs  to 
the  tip  of  the  long  curved  tail  is  6%  inches.  The  body  of 
this  animal  also  bears  a  number  of  diagonal  stripes.  The 
lizard-like  animal  with  a  curved  body  is  7  inches  long  and 
31^  inches  high. 

These  petroglyphs,  which  may  be  prehistoric,  have  been 
known  to  an  old  settler  of  the  vicinity,  Mr.  Golden  informed 
the  writer,  for  about  80  years  and  to  his  father  before  him. 
The  several  photographs  of  the  rock  taken  by  Mrs.  Brown 
give  a  good  idea  of  this  interesting  locality.  While  the 
writer  was  making  sketches  and  measurements  of  the  carv- 
ings she  was  busy  with  her  camera.  Taking  satisfactory 
pictures  was  difficult  because  of  the  slope  and  the  narrow 
floor  area  at  its  top. 

The  weathered  gray  surface  of  the  sandstone  rock  was 
green  in  places  with  moss  and  lichen  and  stained  red  in 
others  by  the  iron  deposits  above.  It  is  said,  that  in  former 
years  some  of  the  animal  figures  showed  traces  of  having 
been  painted  with  this  iron  ore.  Whether  they  were  or  not 
cannot  now  be  determined  with  certainty. 

A  measurement  taken  with  a  steel  tape  showed  the 
length  of  the  rock  surface  covered  with  Indian  carvings  to 
be  twelve  feet.  The  height  of  this  surface  was  from  1%  to 
S1/^  feet.  Most  of  the  carvings  are  quite  definite,  but  some 
are  now  rather  faint.  Here,  as  at  most  other  petroglyph 
localities  located  in  southern  Wisconsin  to  date,  the  white 
man  initial  cutter  has  left  his  marks  mutilating  some  of  the 
pictures  and  hieroglyphs.  As  some  of  this  was  done  years 
ago  it  is  difficult  in  some  instances  to  determine  which  are 
the  original  Indian  and  which  the  recent  rock  carvings. 

The  antelope  or  young  deer  is  12  inches  long  and  12 
inches  high.  Of  these  animal  representations,  the  large  deer 


78  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  4 

or  elk  and  the  buffalo  are  the  best ;  the  fish  is  the  most  poor- 
ly cut. 

A  curious  figure  in  this  display  of  petroglyphs  is  the  one 
resembling  an  inverted  tree  with  seven  branches.  There  are 
seven  cross-shaped  carvings,  one  being  of  the  sawbuck  form. 
Crowfoot-shaped  figures  are  three  in  number.  A  carving 
directly  above  the  thunderbird  figure  may  be  an  uncom- 
pleted or  mutilated  figure  of  the  same  character. 

Some  of  these  carvings  are  at  the  present  time  nearly 
one-half  inch  deep,  others  are  more  shallow  and  faint.  These 
carvings  in  the  rock  surface  may  have  been  cut  with  a 
pointed  stone  tool  or  the  sharp  edge  of  a  stone.  Some  may 
have  been  rubbed  into  the  rock.  Other  cutting  or  rubbing 
tools  may  also  have  been  employed. 

Another  group  of  petroglyphs  is  cut  into  the  top  and  one 
side  of  a  large  weathered  sandstone  boulder  lying  about  2i/-> 
feet  from  the  base  of  the  rock  wall  containing  the  petro- 
glyphs above  described.  This  boulder  measures  7  feet  in 
length  and  is  4^4  feet  wide  at  its  widest  part.  The  surface 
occupied  by  the  petroglyphs  is  6  feet  long  and  2y%  feet  wide. 
Most  of  these  carvings  are  deeply  cut  and  are  quite  well 
preserved.  They  have  not  been  mutilated  by  visitors  to  the 
site.  There  are  no  animal  figures  among  these  carvings ;  all 
are  vertical,  horizontal  and  diagonal  lines  or  cuts,  most  of 
them  arranged  in  various  characters  or  combinations.  No 
casts  were  made  of  either  the  carvings  on  the  wall  or  rock 
during  this  visit  to  the  Golden  site. 

Other  Indian  petroglyphs  have  been  located  in  recent 
years  for  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  near  Friend- 
ship, at  Disco,  New  Lisbon,  West  Lima,  and  in  other  places 
in  the  state.  These  are  on  the  walls  of  caves  and  rockshel- 
ters  and  on  rock  walls  or  bluffs.  Some  of  these  the  society 
is  attempting  to  preserve  to  the  public.  Residents  of  Wis- 
consin who  know  of  the  location  of  others  are  requested  to 
report  them  to  the  society  in  order  that  they  may  be  visited, 
photographed,  and  described. 


A  Large  Silver  Cross  79 


A  LARGE  SILVER  CROSS 

A  large  silver  cross  dating  back  to  the  period  of  the 
British-American  fur  trade  in  the  old  northwest  has  been 
added  to  the  collections  of  the  State  Historical  Museum. 

This  cross  is  ll1/^  inches  and  its  cross  arm  7%  inches 
long.  Charles  E.  Brown,  director  of  the  museum,  says  that 
it  is  the  largest  example  of  this  class  of  Indian  jewelry 
which  he  has  obtained  or  examined  in  half  a  lifetime  of 
collecting  of  Indian  white  man-made  aboriginal  jewelry.  The 
nearest  approach  to  it  in  size  is  another  large  cross  in  the 
museum  which  is  only  8%  inches  long  and  was  found  at 
Green  Bay.  A  large  cross  found  on  the  site  of  Fort  Snelling, 
Minn.,  in  1887,  and  very  much  like  the  foregoing  in  shape, 
is  10%  inches  long. 

The  big  cross  which  the  museum  now  has  is  reported  to 
have  been  found  with  Indian  burials  near  Marquette,  Michi- 
gan^ It  is  made  of  sheet  silver,  the  ends  of  the  four  cross 
arms  being  attractively  ornamented  and  escalloped.  Both 
surfaces  are  engraved.  In  the  center  of  the  cross  is  an  oval 
with  an  engraved  picture  of  a  trading  canoe  with  a  sail  and 
propelled  by  two  canoemen. 

Stamped  on  the  surface  are  the  initials  of  the  silversmith 
who  made  it,  "P.  H.,"  and  the  word  "Montreal." 

Many  of  these  silver  crosses  have  been  found  with  Indian 
interments  or  obtained  from  Indians  in  Wisconsin,  Minne- 
sota, Michigan,  and  New  York,  but  most  are  of  small  or 
medium  size,  from  li/2  to  3  inches.  A  few  are  double-barred. 
They  were  made  for  the  Indian  trade  by  silversmiths  in 
Montreal,  Albany,  Detroit,  and  other  eastern  cities  and 
settlements. 

These  crosses  were  carried  in  the  stocks  of  nearly  all 
of  the  fur  trading  posts  in  the  northwest.  During  the 
French  period  they  were  mainly  made  of  brass  and  copper 
and  were  later  superseded  by  silver  crosses.  They  continued 
in  favor  for  over  a  century.  The  large  silver  crosses  had 
little  or  no  interest  as  religious  symbols  to  the  Indians  who 
received  them  from  the  traders  for  peltry  and  other  goods. 


80  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  4 

They  were  treated  as  mere  ornaments,  the  chiefs  and  other 
owners  wearing  them  on  ceremonial  or  dress  occasions. 

All  have  a  silver  ring  or  loop  by  means  of  which  they 
were  suspended  from  the  neck  of  their  savage  owners.  The 
museum  has  quite  a  collection  of  these  crosses  of  all  sizes, 
to  which  it  is  constantly  making  additions. 

Mr.  Brown,  as  secretary  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeological 
Society,  has  printed  a  monograph  describing  these  and  many 
others  found  in  Wisconsin. 

At  present  this  latest  recovered  silver  cross  has  no  peer 
among  those  known  to  be  in  American  museums.  (The 
Capital  Times,  August  27,  1937.) 


Notched  Chipped  Arrow  and  Spearpoints  Classified  81 


NOTCHED  CHIPPED  ARROW  AND  SPEARPOINTS 
CLASSIFIED 

The  Missouri  Archeologist  issue  of  June,  1937,  published 
by  the  State  Archeological  Society  of  Missouri,  contains  a 
paper  by  J.  Allen  Eichenberger  entitled,  "Notched  Chipped 
Implements  Classified."  It  is  illustrated  with  two  figures, 
eight  charts,  and  a  plate.  It  is  an  attempt  to  classify  the 
numerous  forms  of  chipped  flint  arrow  and  spearpoints. 

"The  writer's  efforts,  in  this  paper,  have  been  confined  to 
the  classification  as  to  the  pattern  of  the  notched,  chipped 
implements.  It  is  his  belief  that  a  descriptive  classification 
such  as  this  should  be  worked  out  for  all  of  the  more  com- 
mon forms,  together  with  another  concerning  the  technique 
of  fashioning.  If  then,  from  these  two  classificatory  sys- 
tems, a  series  of  types  related  to  the  various  cultural  groups 
could  be  set  up,  it  would  seem  that  greater  progress  could 
be  made  in  deciphering  America's  prehistory. 

"While  the  writer  has  endeavored  to  study  patterns 
from  the  entire  United  States,  he  realizes  that  the  majority 
which  have  come  under  his  observation  are  from  the  states 
of  Missouri  and  Illinois.  It  is  quite  possible  that  type  varia- 
tions have  been  omitted.  For  this  reason  criticism  is  invited. 
Only  through  such  may  be  developed  a  chart  which  will  in- 
clude all  of  the  more  important  patterns." 

In  his  classification  of  notched  points,  the  writer  places 
them  under  eight  type  groupings  which  he  illustrates  in  two 
charts  (Nos.  1  and  2).  In  these  the  points  are  arranged 
chiefly  according  to  the  character  of  the  base,  notch,  and 
blade. 

Type  Definitions 

Fish  Tail  Type.  His  first  type  he  designates  by  this 
name.  Fish  Type  might  have  been  a  better  name,  since  he 
describes  the  type  as  "easily  distinguished  by  its  fish-like 
appearance."  The  various  associated  forms  vary  according 


82  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST Vol.  17,  No.  4 

to  the  shape  of  the  blade  and  the  depth  of  the  indentation  at 
its  base.  The  so-called  Folsom  Point  belongs  with  this  type. 
All  forms  are  shown  in  his  Chart  No.  3. 

Round  Notch  Type.  This  name  is  given  because  the 
notches  are  somewhat  circular  or  semi-circular  in  form. 
"Possibly  the  simplest  provision  for  hafting  is  that  of  the 
Round  Notch  Type.  While  some  of  these  points  are  very 
nicely  made,  the  majority  are  of  medium  or  poor  quality, 
generally  being  devoid  of  specialized  features.  Occasionally 
points  are  found  with  notches  quite  deep  and  round,  having 
concave  bases  and  edge  smoothing." 

Question  Mark  Type.  This  name  is  used  "because  of  the 
resemblance  of  its  notch  to  the  question  mark.  Only  barb- 
less  forms  are  included,  those  having  barbs  being  classified 
as  Shank  Type." 

Shank  Type,  Barbed.  This  type  "has  many  variations" 
which  the  writer  illustrates  in  his  Chart  No.  5.  The  notches 
in  nearly  all  of  these  points  are  fairly  deep  and  somewhat 
diagonal.  The  bases  of  the  stems  are  straight,  concave,  or 
convex. 

Stem  Type,  Barbed.  "A  barbed  point  ceases  to  be  classi- 
fied as  Shank  Type,  Barbed,  when  the  width  of  the  stem 
is  in  no  place  greater  than  the  neck."  Some  of  the  points 
included  under  this  type,  according  to  the  writer's  Chart 
No.  6,  have  vertical  notches,  truncated  barbs,  and  straight 
bases.  Another  group  has  pointed,  triangular  stems,  tri- 
angular notches,  and  pointed  barbs. 

Narrow  Notch  Type.  "Points  of  this  type  are  distin- 
guished by  their  narrow,  slanting  (oblique)  notch."  These 
are  leaf  shape  points  with  diagonal  notches.  The  bases  are 
straight,  concave,  or  convex.  Because  of  their  symmetrical 
pattern  and  fine  workmanship  these  forms  are  highly  prized 
by  collectors.  They  are  depicted  in  his  Chart  No.  7. 

Stem  Type.  In  this  group  are  included  all  of  the  forms  of 
stemmed  points  which  have  shoulders,  but  no  notches  or 
barbs.  Among  them  are  some  graceful  and  attractive  forms. 
They  are  depicted  in  the  writer's  Chart  No.  7. 


Notched  Chipped  Arrow  and  Spearpoints  Classified  83 

Shank  Type.  These,  the  writer  explains,  resemble  very 
closely  the  Shank  Type,  Barbed  points,  but  lack  the  barbs. 
No  chart  of  these  is  presented. 

Recording  a  Collection 

In  the  closing  chapter  of  his  paper,  the  writer  says: 
"Many  fine  collections  of  Indian  relics  are  practically  value- 
less from  a  scientific  standpoint  because  of  the  fact  that  no 
record  has  been  kept  of  the  place  or  conditions  of  finding. 
First  of  all,  each  piece  should  be  numbered  with  waterproof 
ink,  either  directly  on  the  artifact  or  upon  a  square  of  ad- 
hesive tape  attached  thereto.  These  numbers  should  then  be 
recorded  in  a  notebook  in  which  all  available  information 
should  be  recorded."  The  writer  suggests  that  on  the  rec- 
ord sheets  abbreviations  be  used  to  designate  the  types  of 
points. 

Abbreviations  Specialized  Features 

Fish  Tail F.T.     Beveled  to  left Bl 

Round  Notch  .  ...R.N.     Beveled  to  right Br 

Question  Mark Q.M.     Serration  . S 

Shank  Type,  Barbed.-Sk.B.     Edge  smoothing Es 

Stem  Type,  Barbed Sm.B.     Fluted  one  surface .___F1 

Shank  Type  ..                  ___Sk.  "  Fluted,  both  surfaces  J--F2 

Stem  Type Sm. 

Narrow  Notch  N.N. 

Wisconsin  collectors  may  wish  to  procure  a  copy  of  the 
Missouri  Archeologist  containing  Mr.  Eichenberger's  clas- 
sification of  chipped  points.  Address  the  editor,  J.  Brewer- 
ton  Berry,  Columbia,  Missouri. 


84  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  4 

INDIAN  LOVER'S  LEAPS  IN  WISCONSIN 

Dorothy  Moulding  Brown 

There  are  in  different  parts  of  Wisconsin  a  number  of 
bluffs  and  high  hills  from  the  tops  of  which,  according  to 
local  Indian  legends,  Indian  maidens  have  at  one  time  or 
another  leaped  to  their  destruction. 

The  most  widely  known  of  these  legends  is  one  from 
which  the  village  of  Maiden  Rock,  in  Pepin  County,  on  the 
Upper  Mississippi  river,  takes  its  name.  Of  this  lover's 
leap,  a  number  of  accounts  have  appeared  in  poetry  and 

story. 

\ 

Wenona  was  the  beautiful  daughter  of  Red  Wing,  a 
Dakota  chief,  whose  village  was  at  the  base  of  the  Missis- 
sippi river  bluffs. 

Her  aged  father  would  not  listen  to  her  pleadings  for 
permission  to  wed  her  young  lover.  He  was  a  member  of 
an  alien  tribe  whom  the  Dakota  hated  fiercely  and  with 
whom  they  were  almost  constantly  at  war.  Red  Wing  said 
that  he  would  rather  kill  his  daughter  than  have  her  be- 
come the  wife  of  a  brave  of  the  Chippewa  nation.  He  threat- 
ened to  have  his  warriors  track  down  and  kill  the  Chippewa 
lover,  as  he  had  selected  for  her  husband,  Chief  Kewaunee, 
an  old  man  of  the  Dakota  tribe. 

While  White  Eagle  waited  for  Wenona  on  the  top  of 
the  high  bluff,  her  father  was  arousing  his  warriors  to  hunt 
down  the  hated  Chippewa.  Wenona  fled  to  warn  him  of  his 
danger.  White  Eagle  was  overjoyed  to  see  his  loved  one. 
She  told  him  that  she  had  pleaded  with  her  father  to  be 
allowed  to  become  his  wife  and  had  failed,  that  her  father 
had  betrothed  her  to  old  Chief  Kewaunee,  and  that  he  was 
now  sending  his  warriors  to  kill  him. 

As  White  Eagle  was  entreating  her  to  flee  with  him  to 
his  own  people,  the  Dakota  warriors  ascended  the  bluff  and 
surrounded  the  lovers.  A  deadly  arrow  shot  by  one  of 
the  Dakota  pierced  the  heart  of  White  Eagle  and  he  fell  at 
Wenona's  feet.  Gathering  his  body  in  her  arms  she  held 


Indian  Lover's  Leaps  in  Wisconsin  85 

him  while  his  life  blood  gushed  away.  Wenona  went  to  the 
edge  of  the  bluff  and  cast  herself  from  its  edge  down  to  the 
rocks  below,  preferring  to  go  to  the  spirit  world  with  her 
lover  rather  than  to  share  the  wigwam  of  Kewaunee. 

Her  father,  who  really  loved  her,  recovered  her  crushed 
body  from  the  rocks.  He  mourned  her  loss  until  the  end  of 
his  life.  In  remembrance  of  Wenona's  sacrifice  a  bluff  and 
a  village  on  the  Upper  Mississippi  today  bear  the  name  of 
Maiden  Rock. 

From  Viroqua,  in  Vernon  County,  a  similar  legend  of 
love's  sacrifice  is  told. 

Viroqua  was  a  beautiful  Winnebago  girl.  She  was  so 
very  lovely  that  all  of  the  young  Winnebago  braves  of  the 
neighboring  villages  wished  to  make  advances  to  her. 

But  Viroqua's  heart  had  long  been  given  to  a  young 
white  settler  of  one  of  the  valleys  in  the  vicinity.  He  was 
a  hunter  and  trapper  of  proven  prowess  and  he  loved  the 
Indian  maiden  beyond  all  else  he  possessed  in  the  world. 
The  two  managed  to  meet,  and  time  strengthened  their  love 
for  each  other.  They  might  have  eloped,  but  the  Yankee,  a 
very  upright  man,  approached  the  girl's  father  asking  her 
hand  in  marriage.  His  suit  was  refused  by  the  old  man, 
who  had  at  some  time  or  another  suffered  some  injury  or 
indignity  from  the  whites.  Viroqua  also  pleaded  with  her 
father,  but  to  no  avail.  Thereafter  she  was  closely  watched 
by  her  relatives  so  that  no  further  meetings  between  the 
two  lovers  were  possible.  In  the  meantime,  her  stern  parent 
planned  for  her  union  with  one  of  the  older  braves  of  the 
Indian  village. 

After  enduring  this  heart-breaking  captivity  for  weeks, 
and  being  unable  to  communicate  with  her  lover,  Viroqua 
one  day  managed  to  flee  the  Winnebago  camp.  Making  her 
way  to  the  top  of  one  of  the  high  bluffs  in  the  vicinity,  she 
cast  her  fair  body  from  its  top  and  was  instantly  killed. 

The  young  trapper,  learning  of  her  death,  recovered  her 
body,  and  buried  Viroqua  near  his  log  cabin,  where  in  his 
loneliness  he  could  always  commune  with  her  spirit. 

Legends  have  grown  up  around  Rib  Mountain  at  Wau- 
sau,  a  great  quartzite  hogsback,  now  a  state  park,  which  is 


86  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST Vol.  17,  No.  4 

the  highest  officially  measured  point  in  Wisconsin.  Once 
it  was  part  of  a  mountain  system,  older  than  any  other  in 
the  world.  It  rises  1,940  feet  above  sea  level,  640  feet  above 
the  surrounding  peneplain.  Its  slopes  are  covered  with  huge 
angular  quartzite  blocks.  Here  some  of  the  early  Wisconsin 
Indians  obtained  quartzite  rock  for  stone  axe  and  imple- 
ment shaping.  The  hill  was  a  sacred  place  and  was  watched 
over  by  a  powerful  spirit,  Wakanda.  Wakanda  insisted  on 
the  observance  of  certain  regulations  by  the  Indians  en- 
gaged in  quarrying  the  rock.  All  quarry  holes  were  to  be 
carefully  covered  before  leaving,  and  no  Indian  could  bear 
away  more  rock  than  he  himself  actually  required  for  use. 

When  people  failed  to  abide  by  these,  his  wishes,  the 
thunder  rumblings  of  this  spirit  were  heard.  Few  dared  to 
cross  him ;  when  they  did,  terrible  accidents  generally  came 
to  them. 

It  is  related  that  long  ago  Pitanowe  (Dawn),  a  Menomo- 
nie  girl,  climbed  to  the  top  of  this  mountain.  This  she  did 
despite  the  wishes  and  warnings  of  her  parents  and  rela- 
tives. She  had  been  told  that  on  this  rocky  eminence  was  a 
spirit  dwelling  place,  and  she  was  very  curious  to  see  it. 
When  she  failed  to  return,  a  party  of  Indians  set  out  to 
search  for  her.  Halfway  up  the  mountain  they  found  her 
crushed  body  where,  it  was  believed  in  her  fright,  she  had 
jumped  from  the  crest. 

In  Bear  Creek  Valley,  in  the  southeastern  corner  of  Rich- 
land  County,  there  is  a  high  rocky  bluff.  One  day  a  girl 
from  a  Kickapoo  camp  in  the  valley  climbed  to  the  top  of 
this  bluff  to  obtain  a  view  of  the  distant  Wisconsin  River 
Valley  into  which  Bear  Creek  flows.  While  she  was  enjoy- 
ing the  view  she  heard  a  noise  in  the  woodlands  behind  her ; 
and  almost  immediately  a  party  of  hostile  Sioux  Indians  was 
upon  her.  They  had  come  in  full  war  paint  to  attack  and 
plunder  the  valley  village.  When  the  frightened  girl  saw 
them  she  ran  to  the  edge  of  the  bluff  pursued  by  the  war- 
riors. Running  along  the  margin  of  the  bluff  she  hoped  to 
make  her  escape  down  the  side  by  a  path  that  she  knew, 
but  the  Indians  closed  in  on  her  with  shouts  and  war  cries. 
Having  to  choose  between  death  or  captivity  she  accepted 
the  former  fate  and  jumped  over  the  edge  of  the  cliff.  Her 


Indian  Lover's  Leaps  in  Wisconsin  87 

cries  and  those  of  her  pursuers  alarmed  her  village  and  the 
Sioux  did  not  attack  its  inhabitants. 

A  few  miles  north  of  Friendship,  in  Adams  County,  is 
Roche  a  Cris,  a  rock  225  feet  in  height,  whose  craggy  sides 
give  it  the  appearance  of  a  ruined  castle.  Many  other  pic- 
turesque rock  mounds  are  in  this  region.  Some  of  the  best 
known  are  Mt.  Morris,  Liberty  Bluff,  Petenwell  Peak,  Dorro 
Couche,  and  Mosquito  mound.  A  local  legend  of  Roche  a  Cris 
states  that  an  Indian  girl,  Tacatconiwinga,  the  daughter  of 
a  local  Winnebago  chief,  and  her  Indian  lover,  Wanktcoga, 
jumped  to  their  deaths  from  the  top  of  this  precipitous 
rocky  mound.  It  seems  that  her  father  had  objected  to  the 
attentions  of  the  young  brave  and"  endeavored  to  separate 
the  lovers.  Thus  they  had  sought  to  be  forever  together  in 
the  spirit  world. 

Just  south  of  Lynxville,  a  few  miles  north  of  Prairie  du 
Chien,  in  Crawford  County,  is  a  river  bluff  from  which  a 
pretty  Winnebago  girl  is  reported  to  have  leaped  to  her 
death  rather  than  to  wed  in  the  Indian  style  a  man  whom 
she  disliked.  This  sad  event,  according  to  a  local  legend, 
took  place  about  three-quarters  of  a  century  ago.  Today 
her  grave  rests  upon  the  top  of  this  bluff  where  mourning 
relatives  buried  her. 

In  Peninsula  State  Park,  in  Door  County,  is  Eagle  Cliff. 
Here,  too,  an  Indian  girl  is  said  to  have  cast  herself  down 
upon  the  rocks  below.  Other  legends  locate  similar  tragic 
Indian  deaths  at  the  Blue  Mounds,  in  Dane  County,  and  at 
the  Platte  Mounds,  in  Grant  County. 

From  a  rock  at  Wisconsin  Dells  a  heart-broken  girl,  dis- 
carded by  her  lover  for  another  sweetheart,  sought  solace 
by  jumping  into  the  Wisconsin  river  and  drowning.  Thus 
today  we  associate  the  name  "lover's  leap"  to  these  various 
bluffs  and  hills. 

It  is  interesting  to  speculate  on  the  choice  of  this  custom 
of  marriageable  Indian  girls  taking  their  lives  in  this  ro- 
mantic manner,  when  the  stab  of  a  knife,  the  bite  of  a  rattle- 
snake, or  drowning  in  a  nearby  stream  or  lake  might  have 
brought  the  same  ending.  Wisconsin  is  not  alone  in  its  pos- 
session of  these  legendary  "lovers'  leaps" — they  exist  in 
equal  numbers  in  other  states. 


88  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  4 


WOOD  AND  JUNEAU  COUNTY  MOUND  GROUPS 

Robert  B.  Halpin 

Dr.  Alphonse  Gerend,  now  a  resident  of  Deer  Isle,  Maine, 
has  filed  with  the  records  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeological 
Society  some  surveys  of  mound  groups  in  Juneau  and  Wood 
counties  made  by  him  while  practicing  medicine  at  Milla- 
dore,  Wisconsin. 

One  of  these,  located  in  the  northern  part  of  Juneau 
County,  is  a  continuous  line  of  fifty  small  round  mounds  ex- 
tending in  a  northeast  and  southwest  direction  and  for  a 
distance  of  1,600  feet.  A  short  distance  south  of  the  center 
of  this  remarkable  line  of  conical  earthworks  is  a  straight 
linear  mound  about  175  feet  long  and  less  than  20  feet  wide. 

A  rather  compact  group  at  Ross  Lake,  in  Wood  County, 
consists  of  nineteen  conical,  an  oval,  and  a  dumbbell-shaped 
mound.  South  of  these  are  two  conical  and  an  oval  mound, 
and  north  of  them  eight  conical  mounds  and  a  tapering 
linear  mound  about  300  feet  long.  Two  other  small  mound 
groups  are  at  Ross  Lake,  one  consisting  of  two  round,  an 
oval,  and  a  curved  (horn-shaped)  mound,  and  the  other  of 
three  oval  mounds. 

The  Mano  Mound  Group  in  Wood  County  consists  of  a 
scattered  cluster  of  ten  round  mounds  of  various  sizes,  the 
largest  about  50  feet  in  diameter.  In  their  midst,  dividing 
the  group,  are  two  straight,  narrow  linear  mounds  about  725 
feet  in  length.  These  are  located  on  an  Indian  village  site. 

A  group  at  Five  Mile  Creek  consists  of  six  oval  mounds, 
a  tapering  linear  mound  about  240  feet  long  and  to  the  east 
of  the  latter  a  scattered  group  of  twenty  round  and  one  oval 
mound.  The  largest  of  the  round  mounds  is  about  40  feet 
in  diameter.  Another  group  near  this  creek  consists  of  an 
irregular  line  (650  feet)  of  round  mounds  and  near  its  mid- 
dle a  bear  effigy. 


Wood  and  Juneau  County  Mound  Groups  89 

These  several  mound  groups  by  their  character  bear  a 
general  resemblance  to  other  large  groups  platted  for  the 
society  some  years  ago  by  H.  E.  Cole  and  H.  A.  Smythe  in 
Adams  County  and  by  Ira  M.  Buell  in  Juneau  County. 

Dr.  Gerend,  one  of  the  original  members  of  The  Wiscon- 
sin Archeological  Society,  has  been  a  contributor  for  many 
years  to  Wisconsin  archeological  and  ethnological  history. 
An  archeological  collection  made  by  himself  and  his  brother, 
John  Gerend,  is  in  the  Sheboygan  Public  Library  and  a 
valuable  Potawatomi  Indian  collection  in  the  State  Historical 
Museum.  Dr.  Gerend  began  his  collecting  of  archeological 
specimens  on  the  once  rich  Black  .River  Indian  village  site 
south  of  Sheboygan,  on  the  Lake  Michigan  shore.  On  the 
archeology  of  this  region  he  has  published  several  papers. 
His  ethnological  and  historical  researches  were  done  among 
the  Potawatomi  and  Winnebago  in  Wood  County,  and  the 
Potawatomi  in  Forest  County. 


90  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  4 

THE  ILLINOIS  STATE  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 

G.  M.  Thome 

On  May  12,  1937,  a  group  of  persons  interested  in  arche- 
ology, met  at  the  Dickson  Mounds  in  Lewistown  for  the  pur- 
pose of  organizing  a  State  Archeological  Society.  This  was 
accomplished.  The  purposes  of  the  society  are  to  promote 
the  study  of  archeology  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  to  promote 
and  encourage  scientific  research,  and  to  serve  as  a  bond  be- 
tween the  individual  archeologists  and  collectors  in  the 
state. 

The  society  plans  to  hold  several  meetings  each  year  in 
various  parts  of  the  state,  at  which  meetings  all  members 
are  privileged  to  present  papers.  A  journal  devoted  to  Illi- 
nois archeology  will  be  published  semi-annually  and  dis- 
tributed free  to  all  members. 

The  society  will  hold  its  fall  meeting  in  Peoria,  Illinois, 
on  October  9th  and  10th  in  the  chapel  at  Bradley  Polytech- 
nic Institute.  On  Saturday  morning  from  10  to  12  there 
will  be  a  display  of  collections  in  the  chapel.  In  the  after- 
noon papers  will  be  read  and  business  discussed.  For  Sun- 
day morning  a  field  trip  will  be  planned. 

The  officers  of  the  Illinois  Society  are:  Dr.  John  B. 
Ruyle,  Champaign,  president ;  Claude  U.  Stone,  Peoria,  C.  W. 
Hudelson,  Normal,  and  B.  W.  Stephens,  Quincy,  vice-presi- 
dents; Byron  Knoblock,  Chicago,  Dr.  Don  Dickson,  Lewis- 
town,  Irwin  Peithman,  and  Dr.  Bruce  Merwin,  Carbondale, 
directors;  Floyd  Barloga,  Peoria,  treasurer;  Harry  B. 
Wheaton,  Clinton,  editor,  and  Donald  E.  Wray,  Peoria, 
secretary. 

The  new  state  society  has  the  best  wishes  of  The  Wis- 
consin Archeological  Society  for  its  success. 

State  archeological  societies  are  now  organized  in  Ohio, 
Michigan,  Missouri,  and  Minnesota.  We  hope  to  soon  learn 
of  the  organization  of  others  in  Indiana  and  Iowa. 


George  S.  Parker  91 


GEORGE  S.  PARKER 

Col.  George  S.  Parker,  Janesville  member  of  the  state 
advisory  board  of  the  Wisconsin  Division,  American  Auto- 
mobile Association,  died  July  19th  at  a  Chicago  hospital 
after  an  illness  of  several  weeks. 

Other  advisory  board  members  and  the  staff  of  the  Wis- 
consin Division  will  especially  mourn  the  passing  of  this 
enthusiastic  AAA  member  and  worker  who,  while  a  com- 
parative newcomer  to  the  organization,  was  one  of  its 
greatest  boosters  in  the  last  few  years. 

A  world  traveler,  Mr.  Parker  contributed  a  series  of 
articles  on  a  South  Seas  cruise  to  The  Wisconsin  Motor 
News,  a  series  which  achieved  wide  interest. 

Mr.  Parker  died  at  73  years  of  age,  46  years  after  he 
quit  his  telegrapher's  key  to  patent  and  manufacture  foun- 
tain pens  which  he  eventually  introduced  to  far  corners 
of  the  world.  It  was  in  1891  he  founded  his  company  with 
W.  F.  Palmer,  and  the  company  grew  from  a  small  shop  to 
become  one  of  the  leading  manufacturers  of  pens  and  pencils. 

As  soon  as  the  firm  had  a  market  firmly  established  in 
the  United  States,  Mr.  Parker  became  virtually  a  mission- 
ary of  its  extension  to  other  parts  of  the  world.  He  made 
five  trips  abroad,  selling  pens  and  bestowing  them  among 
high  personages  in  various  capitals  of  the  world. 

He  was  welcomed  among  the  merchants  and  bankers  of 
Shanghai  and  Hong  Kong.  The  Japanese,  eager  to  expand 
native  manufacture  of  occidental  devices,  soon  had  their 
own  pen  factories.  A  continental  trade  in  Parker  pens  was 
projected  from  headquarters  in  England. 

Mr.  Parker  enjoyed  seeing  strange  new  scenery.  On 
trips  to  remote  ports  he  customarily  carried  a  black  bag 
full  of  fountain  pens.  Travelers  who  followed  him  into  these 
little-known  corners  of  the  world  were  amazed  to  come  upon 
swarthy  or  yellow-skinned  natives  using  a  much-cherished 
fountain  pen  which  had  been  made  in  a  Wisconsin  city  of 
about  20,000  inhabitants. 

The  king  of  Siam  once  received  from  Mr.  Parker  a  costly 
jeweled  pen.  Subsequently  the  king's  brother  was  enter- 


92  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  4 

tained  at  the  Parker  mansion,  "Stonehenge,"  on  the  Rock 
river,  north  of  Janesville. 

Mr.  Parker  retired  in  1927  from  the  company  he  had 
built  but  returned  in  1933  to  take  over  the  chairmanship  of 
the  board,  a  position  which  he  held  at  the  time  of  his  death. 
A  son,  Kenneth,  is  president.  (Wisconsin  Motor  News.) 

Mr.  Parker  was  quite  deeply  interested  in  American 
archeology  and  was  a  life  member  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeo- 
logical  Society.  He  was  a  liberal  contributor  to  its  research 
funds  and  in  past  years  attended  some  of  its  meetings  and 
pilgrimages. 


Mihi  Shrines  93 

MIHI  SHRINES 

Mary  E.  Marsh 

In  a  paper  published  in  the  June  and  July,  1937,  issues 
of  the  Journal  of  the  New  York  Botanical  Garden,  W.  H. 
Camp  describes  some  Mihi  Indian  altars  and  sacrificial  cus- 
toms encountered  and  observed  during  botanical  explora- 
tions conducted  by  him  during  a  winter  in  Oaxaca,  Mexico. 

In  the  course  of  this  field  work  he  visited  the  Mihi  moun- 
tain village  of  Ayutla  which  he  describes.  "Ayutla  wa* 
once  the  principal  place  of  the  Mihi  tribe  and  still  is  an  im- 
portant center  of  trade.  It  was  market  day  and  for  the  last 
hour  we  had  been  passing  the  people  of  this  race  going 
home  along  the  trail.  The  men  were  dressed  in  white  and 
the  women  mostly  in  gay  skirts  and  vividly  colored  blouses. 

"The  houses  of  the  Mihi  towns  of  this  region  are  not 
packed  together  as  are  those  of  the  Zapotecs  and  Mixtecs 
that  I  know.  The  Mihis  are  a  strictly  agricultural  people 
and  feel  the  need  of  open  space  about  them.  From  a  dis- 
tance their  homes  look  neat,  but  in  reality  they  are  little 
more  than  hovels  and  are  dirty,  as  are  mud-walled  huts  the 
world  around.  Travelers  only  occasionally  come  to  Ayutla, 
so  the  tourist  trade  is  small. 

"Beyond  Ayutla  the  mountains  become  more  rugged  and 
the  trail  climbs  upward  to  another  pass.  On  the  sides  of  the 
canon  out  of  which  we  toiled,  I  found  the  natives  planting 
maize.  The  line  between  starvation  and  survival  in  these 
hills  is  finely  drawn.  The  population  is  at  a  standstill,  hav- 
ing forced  the  soil  to  its  ultimate  production.  If  ten  infants 
are  born  in  a  village  in  any  year  and  only  two  adults  die, 
eight  of  the  children  starve  to  death.  A  woman  who  raises 
three  out  of  twelve  of  her  children  has  done  marvelously. 
I  have  been  asked  why  these  people  do  not  move.  The 
answer  is  easy:  There  is  no  place.  They  were  driven  into 
these  hills  by  more  dominant  and  warlike  tribes,  such  as  the 
Zapotecs,  who  have  taken  all  of  the  better  lands.  The  Mihis 
have  dug  themselves  in  on  the  mountain  sides  and  are  liter- 


94  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  17,  No.  4 

ally  clinging  to  the  cliffs  in  their  struggle  to  keep  alive. 
This  thing  is  true,  for  I  saw  them  planting  maize  on  slopes 
which  my  inclinometer  showed  were  more  than  65°  from 
the  horizontal.  They  plow  with  oxen  where  a  goat  would 
hardly  dare  to  graze,  and  where  the  oxen  cannot  go,  the 
brush  is  cut  and  burned.  Then,  in  the  ashes  of  these  fires, 
they  clamber  about  with  long,  pointed  sticks,  probing  the 
rocks  for  pockets  of  earth  enough  to  plant  a  few  maize 
seeds. 

"The  wash  of  the  summer  rains  takes  such  a  toll  on  the 
scanty  soil  of  these  badly  eroded  lands  that  many  of  the 
plots  must  be  'rested'  for  a  period  of  five  to  fifteen  years, 
or  until  the  vegetation  comes  back  and  a  little  humus  has 
again  accumulated.  Such  are  the  agricultural  methods  of 
the  Mihis. 

"On  the  other  side  of  the  pass  was  the  village  of  Tama- 
zulapa.  This  Mihi  town,  scattered  as  are  the  rest,  is  perched 
beside  a  series  of  springs  on  the  rim  of  the  canon  of  the  Rio 
Tlahuitaltepec.  I  had  heard  of  an  altar  on  the  top  of  Zempoa- 
Itepetl,  but  was  not  prepared  to  find  it  still  in  use.  The 
thing  was  a  crude  affair,  made  with  irregular  stone  piled 
into  such  a  shape  that  one  might  suspect  that  it  was  a  fire- 
place. The  entire  top  of  this  peak  was  covered  with  turkey 
feathers.  There  was  no  evidence  of  fire  ever  having  been 
built  at  the  altar,  but  the  place  was  sprayed  with  blood.  It 
was  the  altar  where  the  primitive  Mihis  perform  their 
ancient  ritual  of  blood  sacrifice. 

"From  this  locality  the  author  ascended  to  the  summit 
of  the  mountain.  There  is  no  higher  place  in  all  the  south 
of  Mexico.  We  were  on  the  top  of  Zempoaltepetl.  Here,  on 
the  very  top  of  the  backbone  of  the  range  which  unites  the 
two  continents  of  the  western  hemisphere,  was  the  main 
altar  of  the  Mihi  tribesmen.  The  other  had  been  only  the 
subsidiary  place  of  worship.  Here  was  the  same  crude  arc 
of  stones,  but  larger.  Here  were  the  same  vessels,  but  of 
more  intricate  design,  one  being  a  most  curious  three-holed 
copal  (incense)  burner.  All  around  was  a  deep  carpet  of 
turkey  feathers  and  over  the  altar  were  great  splotches  of 
blackened  blood.  Beside  the  altar  I  found  the  holder  for  the 
sacred  tapers  and  on  it  cigarettes  and  bits  of  native  offer- 


Mihi  Shrines  95 

ings.  At  various  places  on  the  top  of  the  great  rock  I  found 
other  evidence  of  pagan  ritual — proofs  of  recent  worship  in 
a  religious  ceremony  of  a  people  more  ancient  than  the 
Aztecs  or  the  Mayas. 

"While  Daniel  and  I  were  searching  for  a  few  flowering 
specimens  of  this  rarity,  we  heard  humans  coming  up  the 
trail.  It  was  a  man  and  his  wife  on  their  way  to  the  upper 
altar,  carrying  a  few  parcels  and  a  basket  in  which  was  a 
live  rooster.  They  were  too  poor  to  afford  the  sacred  turkey 
and  so  they  were  offering  the  best  they  had.  Daniel  stopped 
them  and  talked  for  a  while,  but  they  understood  so  little 
Spanish  and  he  so  little  Mihi  that  the  conversation  was  brief. 
Daniel  was  all  for  returning  so  that  I  could  photograph  the 
ceremony,  but  I  declined. 

"The  mountain  cloud  was  swirling  around  us  as  we  put 
our  plants  into  press  and  it  was  not  long  before  I  heard  a 
lusty  crowing  on  the  heights  above  us.  Evidently  the 
rooster  was  doing  his  best  to  make  the  ritual  a  successful 
one.  Soon  there  was  a  gurgled  squawk,  then  silence — and  I 
knew  his  blood  was  trickling  over  the  altar  of  an  ancient 
god.  We  continued  on  our  way,  and  as  we  neared  the  lower 
place  of  sacrifice,  we  heard  voices  speaking  in  the  guttural 
tongue  of  the  Mihis. 

"The  trail  swung  near,  and  through  the  dense  mist  we 
could  discern  two  men  armed  with  sharp  machetes,  holding 
their  sacrificial  turkey  above  the  altar  while  its  warm  blood 
spattered  over  the  stones.  They  were  so  intent  that  they 
did  not  immediately  notice  us,  but  as  we  approached  to 
within  a  few  yards  they  paused,  looking  puzzled  and  irri- 
tated, and  glanced  at  us  with  impatient  faces  as  though  to 
watch  our  movements.  Beside  them  were  the  containers  for 
the  sacred  food  and  the  specially  prepared  mezcal  and 
tepache.  They  had  already  imbibed  deeply  of  these  potent 
alcoholics  and  were  approaching  a  state  of  religious  fervor 
during  which  it  is  well  for  a  stranger  not  to  be  around.  So, 
after  a  hasty  glance  and  mental  cataloguing  of  the  mate- 
rials of  the  ceremony,  Daniel  and  I  quietly  proceeded  on 
our  way.  The  Mihis,  apparently  relieved,  continued  their 
sacrifice. 


96  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST Vol.  17,  No.  4 

"I  am  frankly  sorry  I  have  no  photographic  record  of 
this  ceremony,  but  in  my  own  way  of  thinking,  there  has 
been  too  little  regard  for  the  feelings  of  primitive  peoples 
and  their  rites.  These  men  and  their  families  were  starving 
and  theirs  was  a  prayer  for  rain;  for  rain  on  the  maize;  a 
prayer  for  life  itself.  Therefore,  had  I  interfered,  violating 
the  sanctity  of  their  Mihi  ritual  by  asking  them  in  Spanish 
— only  Mihi  may  be  spoken  at  the  altar — to  hold  a  long  pose 
while  I  worked,  a  panic  might  have  seized  them  lest  their 
crop  should  later  fail  as  a  consequence.  I  have  seen  the 
explosive  anger  of  these  hill  men.  Even  when  sober  many 
of  them  resent  being  photographed,  and  their  present  emo- 
tional state  was  not  one  to  be  tampered  with.  They  are 
quick  with  their  machetes,  and  one  seldom  recovers  from 
the  wound,  for  the  favorite  thrust  of  these  cerranos  is  a 
curving  slash  which  disembowels  the  victim.  Feeling  as  I 
did  about  intrusion  in  their  ritual,  I  could  scarcely  blame 
them  for  an  attack  born  of  fear,  and  I  was  in  no  mood  to 
face  either  a  pair  of  intoxicated,  angered  Mihi  tribesmen  or 
their  resentful  friends,  aroused  in  the  countryside  through 
which  I  must  return. 

"The  blood  of  the  sacrificial  animal  as  it  squirted  and 
dribbled  in  crimson  clots  over  that  pagan  altar  was  to  me  a 
thing  symbolic — a  part  of  the  timelessness  of  those  long- 
forgotten  yesterdays;  of  hopes  lost  in  the  twilight  of  the 
past;  of  pagan  Mexico,  stark  and  still  primitive.  I  think 
that  I  am  the  only  outsider  ever  to  witness  this  ceremony." 


CONTENTS 


Vol.  18,  No.  1,  New  Series 

ARTICLES 

Page 
Costumes  of  the  North  American  Indians, 

Robert  B.  Hart  man  __  1 


Archeologist,  Antiquarian  and  Company, 

Alexander  C.  Guth__  _   10 


Indian  Earthworks  of  the  Four  Lakes  Region, 

Madge  Yohn 14 

Legends  of  the  Wisconsin  Hills, 

Dorothy  M.  Brown 17 

The  West  Texas  Cave  Dwellers _.  25 

Ontario  Pictographs. 28 

Reconstructed  Mandan  Village  Lodge __ 29 

Archeological  Notes • ._  30 


QJtj?  Wisconsin  Arrljeolngiat 

Published  Quarterly  by  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society 

MILWAUKEE,  WIS.,   DECEMBER,   1937 
VOL.   18  New  Series  No.  1 


COSTUMES  OF  THE  NORTH  AMERICAN  INDIANS 

Robert  B.  Hartman 

The  costume  of  the  North  American  Indian  in  his  native 
state  was  one  of  simplicity  in  style  and  suggestive  of  con- 
venience, in  which  there  was  very  general  uniformity  among 
the  tribes  and  nations  of  the  continent.  There  were  different 
styles  or  grades  of  dress,  but  these  were,  in  general,  every- 
where nearly  or  substantially  the  same ;  commencing  with  a 
simple  article  of  apparel,  and  passing  through  various  styles 
and  grades  to  the  completely  clothed  body,  as  the  inclemency 
of  the  weather  or  other  circumstances  might  demand. 

Alanson  Skinner  says:  "The  picture  which  the  word 
'INDIAN'  conjures  up  in  most  of  us  is  that  of  a  tall,  dark, 
astute  man  wearing  a  splendid  trailing  headdress  of  eagle 
feathers,  a  buckskin  shirt  ornamented  with  the  scalps  of  his 
enemies  and  leggings  and  moccasins  of  leather.  Indeed  we 
are  accustomed  to  seeing  pictures  of  the  purchase  of  Man- 
hattan Island  by  the  Dutch,  in  which  the  natives  are  all 
represented  in  this  picturesque  garb,  which,  as  a  matter  'of 
fact,  is  the  costume  worn  only  by  the  Sioux  and  other  tribes 
of  the  Western  plains  and  is  as  foreign  to  the  Indians  of 
the  Woodlands  as  can  be  imagined.  The  elaborate  eagle 
feather  headdress  was  unknown  to  all  Delaware,  Mohegan, 
and  Iroquois  tribes.  Shirts  were  also  a  minus  quantity.  Most 
of  the  Indians  (in  these  tribes)  went  naked  to  the  waist, 
wrapping  a  skin  about  the  upper  part  of  the  body  in. cold 
weather." 

In  discussing  the  personal  adornment  of  men,  it  must 
be  remembered  that  in  former  times  each  costume  generally 
had  special  significance. 


2  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  1 

Under  the  more  or  less  general  term  of  Eastern  Wood- 
land Indians  are  included  the  Narragansets,  Pequots,  Mohe- 
gans  or  Mohicans  of  the  Southern  New  England  states,  the 
Delawares  or  Lenni-Lenape  of  New  Jersey  and  Pennsyl- 
vania, the  Nanticokes  of  Delaware,  the  Powhatan  confed- 
erated tribes  of  Virginia,  and  the  Shawnees  of  Kentucky. 
In  the  summer,  the  men  wore  a  breechcloth,  leggings,  and 
moccasins  of  buckskin,  and  the  women  dressed  in  a  short 
skirt  open  at  the  side,  and  buckskin  moccasins  and  leggings. 
Both  sexes  went  nude  above  the  waist  during  warm  weather, 
but  wore  capes,  robes,  and  mantles  of  skins  with  the  fur  or 
hair  on  during  the  winter,  and  buckskin  arm  coverings  re- 
sembling leggings.  Many  of  their  garments  and  ornaments 
were  highly  decorated  with  designs  worked  in  dyed  moose 
hair,  dyed  porcupine  quills,  and  wampum.  In  almost  every 
case  the  designs  used  by  these  tribes  were  floral  and  were 
patterned  after  the  every-day  leaves,  flowers,  ferns,  and 
grasses  of  their  land.  According  to  Mr.  A.  Hyatt  Verrill, 
very  often  one  tribe  borrowed  a  moccasin  type  from  some 
neighboring  tribe,  and  frequently  the  moccasins  of  one  tribe 
would  differ  in  design  and  pattern  according  to  locality.  The 
majority  of  the  eastern  Woodland  tribes  used  moccasins 
gathered  to  a  tongue  on  the  instep,  and  the  same  type  of 
footwear  was  worn  by  the  Northern  New  England  Woodland 
Indians,  the  Abanaki,  Micmac,  Malecite,  Penobscot,  and  Pas- 
samaquoddy.  Most  of  the  snowshoes  in  use  today  are  of  the 
Micmac  or  Abanaki  pattern  and  many  are  still  made  by  the 
Maine  Indians  for  the  sporting  trade. 

•  The  Iroquois  federation  or  the  six  nations  which  con- 
sisted of  the  Mohawks,  Oneidas,  Onondagas,  Cayugas,  Sen- 
ecas,  and  Tr.scaroras  also  used  snowshoes,  which  were 
broader  in  proportion  than  those  of  the  eastern  Woodland 
tribes,  and  had  upturned  toes  similar  to  the  snowshoes  of  the 
more  western  tribes. 

The  men's  costume  consisted  of  a  tunic-like  coat  reach- 
ing nearly  to  the  knees,  a  breechcloth,  and  long  leggings 
handsomely  beaded,  and  worn  with  the  seam  in  front.  The 
moccasins  of  deer  or  moose  hide  are  usually  with  the  uppers 
gathered  to  a  single  seam  in  front,  though  the  Hurons,  Mo- 
hawks, and  Oneidas,  as  a  rule,  prefer  the  form  in  which  the 
uppers  are  gathered  to  an  instep  piece  or  tongue.  The  typi- 


Costumes  of  the  North  American  Indians 


cal  Iroquois  headdress  was  a  cap  covered  with  short  curling 
feathers  and  with  one  or  more  eagle  feathers  rising  from 
the  center,  although  some  of  the  men  wore  upstanding 
roaches  of  hair.  Across  their  shoulders  and  about  their 
waists,  the  men  wore  sashes  of  yarn  woven  in  handsome 
patterns,  often  combining  beads  with  the  yarns.  Garters 
of  similar  weave  were  tied  about  the  legs  just  below  the 
knees. 

The  women's  costume  consisted  of  a  decorated  piece  of 
skin  or  cloth  belted  skirtwise  about  the  waist,  and  an  over- 
dress of  lighter  material  covering  the  upper  portion  of 
the  body  and  extending  halfway  down  the  skirt.  Leggings, 
beautifully  beaded  and  with  the  seam  in  front,  were  worn ; 
and  on  the  feet  were  moccasins  like  those  of  the  men.  In 
cold  weather  both  sexes  wore  fur  robes.  As  ornaments  both 
men  and  women  used  silver  rings,  earrings,  and  bracelets, 
while  the  women's  dresses  were  often  laden  with  silver  disks 
or  brooches.  In  bead  work,  quillwork,  and  moose-hair  work 
the  Iroquois  showed  highly  artistic  taste  and  great  skill. 

The  Sauk  and  Foxes,  Kickapoos,  Menominees,  Peorias, 
Potawatomies  and  Winnebagos  are  known  collectively  as  the 
Western  Woodland  Indians.  Several  patterns  of  snowshoes, 
often  obviously  copied  from  their  neighbors,  were  in  use. 
Their  hair  was  worn  long,  or,  in  the  case  of  some  warriors, 
was  shaved  clean  with  the  exception  of  a  braid  or  scalp- 
lock  at  the  back  and  an  upstanding  bristly  crest  from  fore- 
head to  nape  of  neck.  The  typical  headdress  was  a  broad 
band  of  otter  skin  with  beaded  decorations,  while  the  shaven- 
headed  men  were  fond  of  artificial  crests  or  roaches  made 
of  turkey  beards  or  deer  hair. 

The  men's  costume  varied  with  the  different  tribes.  From 
the  earliest  Colonial  days  cloth  was  adopted  in  place  of  the 
original  skin  garments.  The  upper  portion  of  the  body  was 
covered  by  a  shirt  of  buckskin  or  cotton  cloth;  about  the 
loins  was  a  breechcloth  of  blue  cloth  often  beaded ;  leggings 
of  deerskin  fringed  along  the  seams,  or  of  blue  cloth  deco- 
rated with  ribbon  work,  covered  the  limbs.  One-piece  buckskin 
moccasins  gathered  to  a  single  seam  in  front  were  worn, 
although  among  the  more  northern  tribes  the  type  with 
the  tongue  was  used.  The  men  wore  about  the  waist  a 
gorgeous  belt  of  magnificent  beadwork ;  garters  of  beadwork 


4  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  1 

were  fastened  just  below  the  knees,  a  beaded  pouch  with 
ornamented  straps  was  slung  across  the  shoulders.  At  times 
a  deerskin  coat  was  added.  This  was  cut  in  white  man's 
fashion,  and  was  often  elaborately  fringed,  beaded,  and 
decorated.  Buffalo  robes,  richly  painted,  and  blankets  were 
used  in  cold  weather. 

Paul  Radin,  in  discussing  the  clothing  of  the  men  of  the 
Winnebago  tribe,  tells  us  that:  "The  men's  garments  ob- 
tained in  Wisconsin  consisted  of  leggings  of  ribbon-worked 
cloth,  or  of  plain  buckskin.  Some  of  the  latter  were  made 
skin-tight,  with  a  broad  flap  fringed  at  the  edge.  The  dec- 
orated flap  of  the  cloth  and  the  fringe  of  the  buskskin  were 
worn  outside." 

The  breechcloth  was  of  three  pieces,  a  strip  of  plain, 
cheap  material,  supported  at  each  end  by  a  belt,  and  had  two 
beaded  broadcloth  flaps  falling  over  the  front  and  rear. 

Shirts  of  cloth  or  buckskin  were  beaded  about  the  collar, 
over  the  shoulders,  and  down  the  front  over  the  chest,  and 
were  often  fringed  along  the  seams  of  the  sleeves,  and  at 
the  shoulders.  In  addition,  beaded  garters  were  worn  outside 
the  leggings  below  the  knees. 

The  women's  costume  consisted  of  a  waist  of  skin  or 
cloth  decorated  with  silver  brooches,  a  decorated  strip  of 
skin  or  of  red  or  blue  cloth  fastened  skirtwise  about  the 
waist,  and  short  leggings  of  red  or  blue  cloth  or  buckskin 
often  beautifully  worked  with  ribbon  or  beads.  Over  this 
costume,  in  cold  weather,  was  worn  a  robe  of  cloth  heavily 
beaded  and  ornamented.  Her  headdress  was  a  beaded  square 
of  cloth  wrapped  about  the  hair,  which  was  done  up  in  a 
roll  or  club  and  hung  down  the  back.  The  hair  wrapping 
was  held  in  place  by  a  woven  beadwork  band  to  which  were 
fastened  long  bead  streamers  that  reached  almost  to  the 
ground.  The  patterns  were  mostly  angular,  but  in  the  case 
of  quillwork  and  bead  embroidery,  flowing  lines  and  conven- 
tionalized plant  forms  are  abundant  and  typical. 

The  shirt  worn  by  the  Winnebago  women  in  former  times 
seems  to  have  been  similar,  except  as  to  length,  to  that  worn 
by  the  men,  but  the  leggings  were  characteristically  differ- 
ent. These  consisted  of  a  straight  piece  of  buckskin  folded 


Costumes  of  the  North  American  Indians 


around  itself  so  as  to  leave  no  free  flap.  The  upper  part  had 
a  cuff.  There  was  no  flap  at  the  bottom  falling  over  the 
moccasin,  as  in  the  case  of  men's  leggings. 

The  most  typical  Southeastern  Indians  were  the  Musk- 
hogean,  in  which  are  included  the  Creeks,  the  Alibamu,  and 
Koasati,  Choctaws,  Houmas,  Seminoles,  Chickasaws,  Chero- 
kees,  Uchees,  Chitimachas,  and  Catawbas.  The  ancient  cos- 
tume of  the  men  consisted  of  a  breechcloth  and  moccasins 
during  the  summer,  and  robes  of  skins,  native  textiles  or 
featherwork  for  winter.  During  the  summer  the  women 
wore  a  rectangular  garment  of  fabric  or  skin  belted  about 
the  loins  like  a  skirt,  and  at  times  a  similar  strip  passing 
under  one  arm  and  over  the  other.  In  winter,  they  wore 
robes  like  those  of  the  men,  together  with  deerskin  moc- 
casins. 

The  Seminole  men  wear  short  tunics,  voluminous  skirts 
or  kilts,  soft  high  moccasins  gathered  to  a  single  seam  along 
the  instep,  and  heavy  turbanlike  headdresses  of  cloth  dec- 
orated with  feathers.  Woven  garters  are  worn,  and  broad 
belts  are  fastened  about  the  waist.  The  women  wear  skirts 
and  short  waists  of  gaily  colored  trade  cloth,  beadwork  and 
woven  sashes,  beadwork  hair  ornaments,  an  abundance  of 
bead  necklaces  and  other  jewelry,  and  moccasins  like  those 
of  the  men. 

The  Indians  of  the  plains  are  divided  into  four  groups : 
1.  The  Southern  Sioux,  2.  Plains  Nomads,  3.  Desert  Nomads, 
4.  Pueblos.  In  the  first  group  are  included  the  lowas,  Otos, 
Omahas,  Poncas,  Osages,  Kansas,  Quapaws,  Santees,  Sisse- 
tons,  and  Wahpetons. 

In  general,  the  costumes  worn  by  the  men  and  women 
of  these  tribes  varied  more  or  less  in  detail,  but  as  a  whole 
were  a  sort  of  cross  between  the  costumes  of  the  Western 
Woodland  tribes  and  the  far  western  plains  Indians.  The 
men's  shirts,  breechcloths,  and  leggings  were  of  the  Wood- 
land type,  and  the  war  shirts  with  fringes  and  scalp-locks, 
and  war  bonnets  of  eagle  feathers  were  borrowed  from  more 
western  neighbors.  In  their  moccasins  these  tribes  showed 
the  widest  variation.  The  majority  were  of  the  hard-soled 
plains  type,  but  many  were  made  with  flaps  like  the  soft 
moccasins  of  the  Western  Woodland  Indians,  and  like  these 
were  decorated  with  floral  designs. 


6  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  1 

Among  the  Omaha  women  soft  moccasins  made  in  one 
piece  were  worn,  and  these  had  large  flaps  in  front.  The 
Osage  and  Quapaw  women  used  a  unique  type  of  soft,  one- 
piece  moccasin  with  a  single  seam  down  the  center  of  the 
sole. 

Dwelling  in  portions  of  the  same  general  territory  occu- 
pied by  the  Southern  Siouan  group,  but  particularly  along 
the  Texan  border  were  the  Village  Indians  of  the  Plains. 
Among  these  were  the  Pawnees,  Wichitas,  Caddos,  and  Ari- 
karas  of  the  Caddoan  linguistic  stock.  Their  costumes,  aside 
from  those  of  the  Caddos,  were  very  similar  to  the  nomadic 
plains'  tribes;  the  men's  dress  consisted  of  a  soft  tanned 
skin  shirt,  a  breechcloth,  long  leggings,  and  moccasins. 

The  women  wore  skin  gowns  reaching  from  shoulders 
to  ankles  and  having  short  open  sleeves,  together  with  short 
leggings  and  moccasins.  Both  sexes  wore  buffalo  robes  in 
winter  and  later  trade  blankets. 

The  costumes  of  the  Caddos  were  very  distinct,  being 
similar  to  those  of  the  southeastern  tribes.  Later  they 
copied  the  costumes  of  the  Delawares.  The  Caddos  used  the 
soft,  one-piece  moccasin  of  the  eastern  woodland  tribes. 
These  tribes  decorated  their  garments,  pouches,  and  other 
articles  with  elaborate  beadwork,  quillwork,  and  painting. 

The  tribes  grouped  together  as  the  true  plains  Nomads 
inhabited  the  territory  from  Nebraska  to  Canada,  and  from 
Northern  Texas  to  the  Rocky  Mountains.  They  are  the 
Comanches,  Kiowas,  Apaches,  Blackfeet,  Assiniboins,  Crows, 
Teton  Sioux,  Cheyennes,  and  Arapahoes.  Ordinarily  these 
Indians  wore  one  or  more  eagle  feathers  or  a  tuft  of  feathers 
and  beadwork,  attached  to  the  hair  on  back  of  the  head, 
while  at  times  they  wore  fur  or  skin  hoods  or  caps  decorated 
with  beadwork,  feathers  or  antelope  or  bison  horns.  The 
men  wore  a  short  shirt  with  heavily  fringed  sleeves,  a  short 
breechcloth,  heavily  fringed  leggings,  or  leggings  with  broad 
flaps  at  the  sides,  and  hard-soled  low  moccasins.  Mr.  Lowie 
states:  "So  far  as  I  know,  an  eye  shade  of  raw-hide  has 
been  noted  only  by  W.  T.  Reynolds  (writing  in  1868),  but 
since  other  Plains  tribes  had  such  visors  there  is  nothing 
improbable  in  their  occasional  use  by  the  Crow."  The 
woman's  dress  consisted  of  a  long  buckskin  gown  with  short, 


Costumes  of  the  North  American  Indians 


wide,  fringed  sleeves,  short  leggings,  and  moccasins,  or  in 
some  tribes  leggings  and  moccasins  in  one  piece. 

All  of  the  garments  were  beautifully  made  and  elabo- 
rately decorated.  These  tribes  were  skilled  in  the  arts  of 
quillwork,  beadwork,  scalp-lock  work,  and  painting.  In  their 
patterns  the  figures  were  all  angular,  usually  geometric,  al- 
though conventionalized  figures  of  horses,  buffalo,  birds,  and 
other  creatures,  as  well  as  tepees,  and  human  figures 
abounded.  The  women's  dresses  were  often  loaded  down 
with  elk  teeth,  beadwork,  and  silver  ornaments;  the  men's 
costumes,  especially  their  ceremonial  costumes,  were  fre- 
quently so  covered  with  beads  and  scalp-lock  trimmings  that 
the  foundation  material  was  invisible. 

The  Paiutes  formerly  wore  caps,  which  consisted  of  a 
little  buckskin  affair  tied  under  the  chin  with  strings.  The 
remainder  of  their  costume  often  consisted  of  a  string 
around  the  waist  from  which  was  suspended  front  and  rear  a 
cloth  of  buckskin  reaching  halfway  to  the  ground.  Others 
wore  a  fringed  shirt  and  fringed  leggings.  A  garment  of 
rabbit  skins  was  most  serviceable  in  winter.  Flax,  or  a 
plant  closely  allied  to  it,  also  grew  wild  all  over  Arizona  and 
New  Mexico,  and  was  used  for  garments.  Cotton  was  grown 
by  many  of  the  Pueblos  and  is  still  cultivated  by  the  Mokis, 
who  made  a  sacred  blanket  from  it.  It  is  a  finely  woven  white 
blanket,  with  a  broad  red  stripe  transversely  at  each  end. 
It  is  worn  by  women  in  the  ceremonials. 

The  Moki  women  wear  moccasins  only  in  the  ceremonials, 
or  on  some  state  occasion,  or  when  traveling.  "Previous  to 
the  seventeenth  century,"  says  Bandilier,  "the  aboriginal 
dress  (in  this  region)  consisted  largely  of  cotton  sheets,  or 
rather  simple  wrappers,  tied  either  around  the  neck  or  on 
the  shoulder  or  converted  into  sleeveless  jackets.  Of  the 
fibre  of  the  Yucca,  the  Zuni  Indians  made  skirts  and  kilts. 
Of  rabbit  skins,  very  heavy  blankets  were  made." 

The  Northern  Puebloans  of  New  Mexico,  nearer  to  a 
game  region,  dressed  in  buckskin.  But  still,  even  when  cot- 
ton was  unobtainable  for  whole  garments,  they  sought  to 
secure  cotton  scarfs  and  girdles  woven  in  bright  colors, 
which  were  used  for  belts  as  well  as  for  garters.  Leggings 
of  buckskin  were  worn  in  winter  only  and  then  mostly  by 


8  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  1 

the  Northern  Pueblos.  The  moccasin  was  made  of  two  kinds 
of  leather,  the  uppers  of  deerskin,  and  the  soles  of  buffalo 
rawhide. 

The  dress  of  the  Amerinds  manifested  great  poverty; 
the  most  decent  costume  consisted  of  a  shirt  of  deerskin. 
Large  moccasins  were  worn  in  winter.  The  women  wore 
dresses  of  rabbit  skins.  In  the  latter  we  recognize  the  same 
twisted  skin  garments  that  are  still  used,  or  were  a  few 
years  ago,  by  the  Pai  Utes  and  Mokis. 

Southern  Utah  women  wore  conical  caps  of  wicker-work, 
like  a  bowl  upside-down,  except  that  they  had  a  little  point 
on  top.  The  women's  garment  was  of  buckskin,  open  at  the 
sides,  and  bound  around  the  waist  by  a  buckskin  sash.  There 
was  also  a  great  amount  of  buckskin  fringe.  The  feet  were 
bare  except  in  cold  weather,  when  moccasins  were  worn.  The 
younger  women  wore  a  narrow  band  around  the  brow  com- 
posed of  two  buckskin  strings,  covered  with  porcupine  quills, 
which  were  interwoven  to  hold  them  together.  The  men 
often  wore  a  headdress  of  feathers  which  stood  straight  up 
around  the  crown. 

The  dress  of  the  Indians  of  the  Pacific  coast,  in  what  is  now 
the  states  of  Oregon  and  Washington,  usually  consisted  of 
but  a  single  garment,  which  was  a  loose  cloak  or  mantle  in 
one  piece  reaching  nearly  to  the  feet.  This  was  tied  loosely 
over  the  right  or  left  shoulder,  so  as  to  leave  the  arms  at  full 
liberty.  In  winter,  however,  they  sometimes  made  use  of 
an  additional  garment,  which  was  a  kind  of  hood,  with  a  hole 
in  it,  for  the  purpose  of  admitting  the  head,  the  garment 
falling  over  the  breast  and  back  as  low  as  the  shoulders. 
This  was  bordered  at  the  top  and  bottom  with  fur,  and  only 
worn  when  going  out  in  the  cold.  The  garments  of  the 
women  did  not  vary  essentially  from  those  of  the  men ;  their 
mantle  having  holes  in  it  for  the  purpose  of  admitting  the 
arms  and  being  tied  closely  under  the  chin,  instead  of  over 
the  shoulders.  The  chiefs  dressed  in  more  costly  apparel, 
and  in  a  manner  to  distinguish  them  from  the  common 
people  of  the  tribe. 

The  northwest  coast  people,  except  in  the  far  north  and 
in  the  interior,  generally  go  summer  and  winter  with  bare 
feet  and  legs.  They  are  not  accustomed  to  land  travel  and, 


Costumes  of  the  North  Amer  can  'ndians 


therefore,  need  less  protection  for  their  feet  than  do  the 
Indians  living  inland.  The  cold  months  are  also  wet  months, 
and  untanned  leather  soon  becomes  water  soaked  and  of 
doubtful  value  as  foot  covering.  The  men  of  the  coast  were 
accustomed  to  go  about  in  summer  entirely  devoid  of  cloth- 
ing. For  ceremonial  occasions  and  in  the  cold  weather  of 
winter,  they  wore  a  robe  of  skins  or  woven  fibre.  This  was 
rectangular  and  was  wrapped  around  the  body  under  the  left 
arm  and  over  the  right  shoulder,  hanging  to  the  knees.  Many 
of  these  robes  were  made  of  sea-otter  skin.  Waterproof 
mats,  cut  like  a  poncho  with  a  hole  in  the  center  for  the 
head,  were  worn  by  both  men  and  women  in  wet  weather. 
Hats  were  worn  by  the  men  when  iix  their  canoes  at  sea. 

The  women  had  aprons  of  shredded  bark  tied  around  the 
waist  and  falling  to  the  knees.  Except  on  rare  ceremonial 
occasions,  these  garments  were  not  laid  aside.  Ordinarily, 
the  woman  also  wore  a  garment  made  of  cedar  bark  which 
covered  her  from  her  shoulders,  where  it  was  fastened  about 
her  neck,  to  her  ankles.  A  girdle  was  worn  with  this,  con- 
fining it  to  her  waist.  She  also  wore  tight  bands  about  her 
ankles,  and  bracelets,  nose  and  ear  rings.  In  the  north  the 
Tsimshian,  Haida,  and  Tlingit  women  had  their  lower  lips 
slit  and  a  piece  of  wood  inserted. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Beckwith,  Hiram  W. — The  Illinois  and  Indiana  Indians.    No.  27  of  the 
Fergus  Historical  Series. 

Dellenbaugh,   Frederich   S.  —  The   North  Americans  of  Yesterday  — 
G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  1901,  p.  143. 

Goddard,  Pliny  Earle — Indians  of  the  Northwest  Coast.    (Curator  of 
Ethnology  American  Museum  of  Natural  History.)    1924,  pp.  81, 

82. 

Haines,  Elijah  M.  —  The  American  Indian  —  Pub.  by  Mas-sin-na-gan 
Co.,  1888. 

Lowie,  Robert  H. — The  Crow  Indians. 

Radin,  Paul— The  Winnebago  Tribe— Eth.  Ann.  37. 

Skinner,  Alanson  —  The  Indians  of  Greater  New  York  —  The  Torch 
Press,  1915,  p.  20. 


10  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  1 


ARCHEOLOGIST,  ANTIQUARIAN  AND  COMPANY 

Alexander  Carl  Guth 

Of  the  activities  of  the  first  member  of  the  firm  of 
Archeologist,  Antiquarian  and  Company,  little  need  be  said 
at  this  time.  His  special  field  of  activity  is  so  well  recognized 
and  known  that  it  needs  no  elaboration.  Of  the  second  mem- 
ber of  this  firm ;  namely,  Mr.  Antiquarian,  little  more  need 
be  said  as  his  specialty  is  also  well  known.  His  interest  in 
antiquity  dates  for  many  years  back.  So  this  article  will 
concern  itself  especially  with  the  silent  member  of  the  firm, 
the  "And  Company."  He  goes  by  the  name  of  "Mr.  Archi- 
tectologist."  A  few  words  concerning  his  make-up  and  per- 
sonality will  not  be  amiss  since  he  is  such  a  retiring  sort  of 
a  fellow.  His  interest,  too,  lies  in  the  antiquities  of  the  past, 
but  his  is  a  specialized  group.  Structures  of  all  kinds  and 
types  come  under  his  close  scrutiny.  He  makes  a  specialty 
of  those  whose  erection  precedes  the  Civil  War.  He  is  inter- 
ested in  their  date  of  erection,  style  or  type  of  architecture, 
and  historic  background.  In  this  case  his  province,  if  it  may 
be  so  called,  lies  within  the  borders  of  the  state  of  Wiscon- 
sin. His  speciality  is  indeed  one  which  is  closely  allied  to  man 
because  by  a  study  of  the  habitation  of  man  of  past  genera- 
tions one  gets  a  better  insight  of  his  habits  and  customs 
of  living.  Much  more  might  be  said  of  this  interest  of  Mr. 
Architectologist,  but  there  must  be  an  end  to  this  article. 
A  few  brief  words  will  describe  the  means  and  methods  he 
uses  to  record  his  finds.  He  usually  sallies  forth  equipped 
with  a  camera,  a  sketch  pad,  a  note  book,  and  perchance  a 
foot  rule.  And  so  he  is  armed  to  the  teeth  ready  to  do  and 
dare. 

For  the  purpose  of  organizing  the  study  of  the  older 
buildings  in  such  a  way  that  the  investigation  may  be  sys- 
tematic and  thorough,  only  one  type  of  structure  will  be 
hereinafter  considered.  This  will  therefore  pertain  to  the 
early  day  Inns,  the  structures  which  dotted  the  lower  one- 
half  portion  of  the  state  during  the  stage  coach  days. 


Archeologist,  Antiquarian  and  Company  11 

The  first  stop  will  be  made  at  Salisbury,  which  is  on  the 
main  highway  as  it  wanders  on  to  Mukwonago.  Here  is 
located  the  Martin  Inn  (1841),  a  structure  which  is  typical 
of  most  of  those  which  will  be  hereafter  described.  In  fact, 
a  general  description  of  these  Inns  will  not  be  amiss  right 
now.  Strange  as  it  may  seem,  each  and  every  one  of  them 
is  three  stories  in  height.  The  first  stories  contain  the 
typical  tap  room,  living  room,  large  dining  room,  and  over- 
sized kitchen.  The  second  stories  are  subdivided  into  a 
myriad  of  bedrooms,  with  nary  a  closet  or  bathroom.  Poor 
dirty  souls.  And  the  third  floors  are  usually  taken  up  with 
an  immense  ballroom.  These  ballrooms  invariably  have 
vaulted  ceilings  which  extend  well  up  into  the  roofs.  On 
each  side  of  the  ballrooms  and  on  tKe  low  sides  of  the  vaults 
there  are  always  to  be  found  a  number  of  small  bedrooms, 
sometimes  as  many  as  ten  or  twelve.  These  are  just  large 
enough  to  contain  a  bed  and  a  chair.  What  the  purpose  of 
these  bedrooms  was  remains  more  or  less  of  a  mystery. 
Briefly,  this  is  a  description  which  is  typical  of  any  one  of 
these  Inns.  Each  of  them,  however,  has  some  outstanding 
feature;  constructional  or  otherwise,  which  will  now  be 
elaborated  upon. 

So  to  get  back  to  the  Martin  Inn — here  is  to  be  found  a 
circular  staircase  which  is  a  perfectly  marvelous  piece  of 
construction.  It  winds  it  way  upwards  from  a  point  imme- 
diately inside  of  the  main  entrance  in  the  first  story,  and 
continues  to  turn  gracefully  until  it  reaches  the  ballroom 
floor.  This  is  such  an  excellent  piece  of  work  that  many  a 
modern  day  craftsman  could  well  profit  by  a  visitation  to 
the  premises  and  a  study  of  the  essentials.  This  staircase 
is  built  entirely  of  black  walnut.  As  for  the  rest  of  the  struc- 
ture, this  is  carried  out  in  a  characteristic  colonial  fashion 
with  windows,  doorways,  cornices,  and  general  roof  treat- 
ment, all  reminiscent  of  the  best  of  colonial  work  of  the 
eastern  sea  board  states.  The  building  is  constructed  entire- 
ly of  wood  and  is  almost  a  derelict  today. 

A  little  further  along,  on  the  same  highway,  is  the  Jesse 
Smith  Cobblestone  Inn  (1842).  Built  of  stone  from  the 
neighboring  fields,  it  stands  in  unique  contrast  with  the  rest 
of  the  Inns  herein  described.  The  front  has  a  majestic  two- 
story  porch  arrangement  reminiscent  of  the  old  south.  This 


12  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST Vol.  18,  No.  1 

structure,  too,  has  its  strong  individual  point  of  interest 
which  is  the  floor  of  the  ballroom.  As  far  as  is  known,  this 
is  the  only  structure  in  the  state  which  has  a  spring  dance 
floor.  The  construction  of  this  floor  is  very  near  three  feet 
in  height  and  is  built  up  entirely  of  oak  struts,  beams,  tim- 
bers, and  so  forth,  all  held  together  with  wood  dowels.  The 
floor  arrangement  is  constructed  so  that  it  is  entirely  in- 
dependent of  the  rest  of  the  construction  of  the  house.  This 
is  done  so  it  can  come  and  go  as  it  pleases.  It  must  have 
been  a  real  joy  to  dance  on  a  floor  of  this  kind.  As  for  the 
rest  of  the  Inn,  the  description  of  the  Martin  Inn  fits  it 
quite  well. 

On  Highway  19,  as  it  wanders  through  the  village  of 
Okauchee,  one  passes  the  Okauchee  House.  This  was  built 
in  1839  by  one  named  Israel  O'Connell.  Much  of  the 
general  description  of  the  Martin  Inn  concerning  the  ar- 
rangement of  the  three  floors  may  be  applied  to  this  one 
also.  The  unusual  feature  of  this  Inn,  however,  is  the  con- 
struction of  the  exterior  walls  and  some  of  the  cross  par- 
titions. Instead  of  the  usual  stud  arrangement,  3"x6"  oak 
timbers  were  placed  horizontally  and  flatwise,  one  on  top  of 
the  other,  from  the  sill  around  the  building  to  the  under- 
side of  the  roof.  No  nails  were  used  in  this  construction,  the 
timbers  being  doweled  together  every  sixth  course.  As  far 
as  has  been  learned  this  is  the  only  building  of  this  type 
of  construction  in  the  entire  state.  It  is  indeed  a  young  lum- 
ber yard.  The  rest  of  the  building  is  quaint  and  unique,  with 
wide  floor  boards  of  varying  widths,  hand  made  hardware, 
hand  blown  ripple  glass,  and  a  large  oven  in  the  basement. 

The  next  structure  to  be  considered  is  the  Wade  Inn. 
This  is  situated  at  exactly  the  half  point  mark  between  She- 
boygan  and  Fond  du  Lac,  at  Greenbush.  The  description  of 
the  Martin  Inn  and  of  the  Okauchee  House  tallies  with  that 
of  this  Inn.  The  exterior  is  probably  a  little  bit  more  elab- 
orate, especially  so  because  of  an  unusual  and  large  double 
deck  porch  arrangement  which  occurs  along  the  front  of 
the  building.  If  the  readers  of  this  article  were  all  archi- 
tects, they  would  be  advised  to  visit  this  last  named  Inn. 
This  is  because  there  is  not  another  structure  in  the  entire 
state  where  such  beautiful  free  flowing  mouldings  abound. 
At  the  doorways,  around  the  windows,  at  the  frieze  board, 
and  on  the  cornices,  these  mouldings  are  to  be  found.  Grace- 


Archeologists,  Antiquarium  and  Company  13 

ful  to  the  Nth  degree  and  all  hand  made,  if  you  please! 
This  is  an  exceptionally  large  structure,  and  it  seems  hardly 
incredible  to  believe  that  the  lumber  and  labor  bill  for  its 
erection  and  construction  amounted  to  less  than  $500.00,  but 
this  actually  was  the  case,  and  all  this  occurred  in  1849  when 
the  Inn  was  erected. 

And  so  the  work  of  Mr.  Architectologist  goes  on  and  on. 
The  foregoing  is  but  one  type  of  structure.  Consider  how 
many  more  there  are.  Churches,  Mills,  Covered  Bridges, 
Houses,  old  Fort  Buildings,  and  then  one  can  readily  realize 
there  can  be  no  end  to  his  investigational  work.  His  re- 
search must  be  careful  and  accurate  and  thorough,  because 
it  has  been  found  frequently  that  when  he  has  gone  back 
for  a  second  investigation  of  the 'structure,  the  same  has 
disappeared  in  that  it  has  been  torn  down  or  destroyed  by 
fire.  Then,  too,  frequently  these  structures  get  into  the 
hands  of  a  builder  who  remodels  the  same  according  to  his 
whims  and  fancies,  or  those  of  his  unappreciative  clients. 

Beginning  with  the  year  1937  many  communities  are  ob- 
serving their  centenaries.  This  means  that  they  have  100 
years  back  of  them  and  just  as  sure  as  two  and  two  are 
four,  it  is  prophesied  that  a  study  and  appreciation  of  the 
heritages  of  the  past  will  be  a  fashionable  one.  It  is  to  be 
regretted  that  this  was  not  the  case  sooner.  However,  better 
late  than  never. 

And  so  Time  marches  on. 


14  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  1 

INDIAN  EARTHWORKS  OF  THE  FOUR  LAKES  REGION 

Madge  Yohn 

For  The  Wisconsin  Archaeological  Society,  Charles  E. 
Brown,  its  secretary  since  1903,  has  made  a  recount  of  the 
number  and  classes  of  prehistoric  Indian  mounds  formerly 
located  on  and  near  the  banks  of  Lakes  Mendota,  Monona, 
Wingra,  Waubesa,  and  Kegonsa. 

Mr.  Brown's  count  shows  a  total  of  1,040  mounds  about 
these  lakes,  nearly  half  of  which  are  still  in  existence.  The 
number  of  mound  groups  on  and  near  the  shores  of  Lake 
Mendota,  the  Society's  surveys  and  records  show  to  have 
been  40 ;  on  and  near  Lake  Monona,  17 ;  at  Lake  Wingra,  18 ; 
at  Lake  Waubesa,  43 ;  at  Lake  Kegonsa,  26.  On  and  near  the 
banks  of  Lake  Mendota  there  originally  existed  278  Indian 
earthworks;  on  Lake  Monona,  160;  on  Lake  Wingra,  148; 
on  Lake  Waubesa,  189,  and  on  Lake  Kegonsa,  111. 

Surveys  and  investigations  of  ancient  Indian  earthworks 
about  the  Madison  lakes  were  begun  in  1906.  Dr.  Arlow  B. 
Stout,  now  chief  of  the  laboratories  of  the  New  York  Botani- 
cal Gardens  and  then  a  student  at  the  University  of  Wis- 
consin, made  a  survey  of  some  of  these  neglected  local 
mounds. 

Interests  Others 

This  important  undertaking  was  completed  by  Mr. 
Brown  when  he  came  to  Madison  in  1908.  The  interest  of  the 
late  Dr.  W.  G.  McLachlan  of  McFarland  was  enlisted  and  he 
engaged  in  the  survey  of  the  Lake  Waubesa  and  Lake  Ke- 
gonsa groups.  This  was  a  large  undertaking  for  men  who 
were  busy  in  other  fields  of  work,  but  it  was  successfully 
accomplished. 

Reports  of  the  archeological  history  and  landmarks  of 
the  five  lakes  were  prepared  by  Mr.  Brown  and  Dr.  Mc- 
Lachlan and  published  by  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  So- 
ciety in  1912-  1922.  Mr.  Brown  also  devoted  his  attention 


Indian  Earthworks  of  the  Four  Lakes  Region  15 

to  the  preservation  and  marking  of  many  groups  and  ex- 
amples of  the  Indian  mounds  of  the  Four  Lakes  region.  This 
work  was  begun  at  a  field  meeting  of  the  Society  held  here 
in  1910. 

Our  State  Leads 

Nowhere  in  Wisconsin  or  in  any  similar  region  in  the 
entire  country  are  there  now  preserved  so  many  prehistoric 
earthworks  of  the  mound-building  Indians  as  there  are  about 
the  city  of  Madison.  There  are  about  250  of  these.  The 
Society,  the  regents  of  the  university,  the  local  D.  A.  R. 
chapter  and  former  members  of  the  Society,  such  as  the  late 
W.  W.  Warner  and  Thomas  E.  Brittingham,  have  provided 
metal  tablets  for  all  of  these  significant  landmarks. 

Easy  to  Reach 

The  preserved  Indian  mounds  of  geometrical  and  animal 
form  are  all  readily  accessible  to  the  citizens  of  Madison 
and  most  of  them  are  within  easy  walking  distance  of  the 
residence  districts.  Some  are  in  the  university  Arboretum; 
some  in  Henry  Vilas  park;  some  on  the  Pleasure  Drive  and 
on  the  Edgewood  Academy  grounds  on  the  shore  of  Lake 
Wingra.  Others  are  on  the  university  campus  and  on  Eagle 
Heights ;  others  in  Hein's  Woods,  on  the  Blackhawk  Country 
Club  course,  at  Fairhaven,  at  West  Point,  and  in  Morris  Park. 
Others  lend  interest  to  Burrows  Park  on  the  shore  of  Lake 
Mendota  and  to  the  State  Hospital  grounds. 

Lamentable  Loss 

A  fine  group  of  effigy  mounds  is  in  Forest  Hill  cemetery. 
Others  are  in  Hudson  and  Elmside  Parks  on  the  Lake  Mon- 
ona  shore  in  East  Madison.  The  only  local  mound  groups 
of  former  importance  and  great  interest,  which  it  was  found 
impossible  to  save  to  the  public  and  posterity,  were  those 
in  the  Fuller  Woods,  on  the  east  shore  of  Lake  Mendota, 
and  those  in  Frost's  Woods  on  the  southeast  shore  of  that 
lake.  Their  loss,  Wisconsin  archeologists  will  always  regret. 
Every  effort  was  made  to  preserve  them.  A  fine  group  in 
McConnell's  Woods  on  the  Waubesa  Beach  shore  of  Lake 
Waubesa  now  seems  doomed  to  meet  the  same  fate. 


16 


WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  1 


Mound-Famous 


Of  the  animal  shaped  mounds  for  which  southern  Wis- 
consin is  famous,  no  finer  examples  are  found  anywhere  than 
about  the  Madison  lakes.  Some  of  these  are  intended  to 
represent  the  bear,  panther,  lynx,  wolf,  fox,  deer  or  elk. 
Others  are  outlined  in  the  form  of  a  turtle,  wild  goose,  or 
duck,  the  thunderbird  and  other  birds  and  animals. 

Every  year  hundreds  of  tourists  from  adjoining  and 
other  states  come  to  Madison  to  see  them.  The  annual  sum- 
mer session  excursions  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  con- 
ducted by  the  State  Historical  Museum  since  1911,  have 
made  the  ancient  Indian  monuments  of  Madison  familiar  to 
educators  and  students  from  all  over  the  United  States. 

(Reprinted  from  "All  Around  the  Town,"  Capital  Times, 
Madison.) 


Legends  of  the  Wisconsin  Hills  17 


LEGENDS  OF  THE  WISCONSIN  HILLS 

Dorothy   Moulding  Brown 

Indian  myths  and  legends  are  connected  with  many  hills, 
bluffs,  and  mounds  in  Wisconsin.  Some  of  these  are  iden- 
tified with  the  deeds  of  the  Manitou,  the  Great  Spirit,  some 
with  the  activities  of  thunder  birds  or  other  spirit-beings, 
and  some  with  the  undertakings  of  men. 

I  shall  mention  only  a  small  .number  of  them  in  this 
paper.  Maiden  Rock  on  the  Upper  Mississippi  and  other  hills 
and  mounds  in  Wisconsin  which  figure  in  Wisconsin  Indian 
legendary  lore  as  "lovers'  leaps"  have  been  described  by 
the  writer  in  a  previous  issue  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist. 

At  Madison,  on  the  south  side  of  Lake  Mendota,  within 
the  limits  of  the  present  village  of  Shorewood  is  Eagle 
Heights,  a  wooded  hill.  The  greater  part  of  this  hill  is 
owned  by  the  University  of  Wisconsin.  On  its  top  are  three 
prehistoric  Indian  mounds,  one  of  conical  and  two  of  linear 
form. 

In  the  early  thirties  this  hill  was  known  to  the  local  Win- 
nebago  as  Shohetaka,  meaning  "horse  hill."  This  eminence 
was  a  sacred  place,  or  shrine,  to  which  the  local  Indians 
went  to  fast  and  dream  and  to  receive  the  "blessings"  (magic 
power)  of  a  spirit  horse  which  on  misty  days  was  to  be 
seen  in  the  hazy  clouds  rising  above  the  hill.  This  horse  did 
not  always  remain  in  a  stationary  position,  but  was  some- 
t;mes  seen  to  move  and  was  heard  to  whinny. 

Fox's  Bluff,  an  eminence  on  the  north  shore  of  the  same 
beautiful  lake,  was  in  those  days  known  by  the  Winnebago 
to  be  a  roosting  place  of  the  Thunderbirds,  or  Thunderers, 
on  their  long  nights  from  their  nesting  places  on  the 
high  mountains  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Superior.  Their  pres- 
ence on  this  hilltop  was  known  to  the  Indians,  living  on  the 
other  shores  of  the  lake,  by  the  bright  flashes  of  lightning 
that  could  be  seen  in  that  direction.  By  counting  these  the 
redmen  knew  about  how  many  Thunderers  there  were  in 


18  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  1 

that  particular  flight.  These  lightning-  flashes  came  and  went 
as  the  birds  opened  and  shut  their  eyes.  When  the  entire 
sky  was  lighted  at  the  same  time  it  was  a  sign  that  all  of 
the  Thunderers  were  awake.  This  hill  was  also  a  place  of 
sanctity,  and  only  a  few  Indians  dared  to  approach  it. 

Blue  Mound,  a  famous  hill,  at  the  western  boundary  of 
Dane  County,  is  located  twenty-four  miles  west  of  Madison, 
on  the  old  Military  Road  built  in  1835  from  Green  Bay  to 
Prairie  du  Chien.  There  are  two  of  these  mounds,  the  West 
Blue  Mound  in  Iowa  County,  1,716  ft.  in  elevation,  and  the 
East  Blue  Mound  in  Dane  County.  Near  the  base  of  the 
former  nestles  the  village  of  Blue  Mounds,  the  earliest 
settled  locality  in  Dane  County  (1826).  The  West  Blue 
Mound  is  a  landmark  which  can  be  seen  from  a  distance  of 
fifty  or  more  miles. 

David  Dale  Owen,  the  geologist,  wrote  of  the  Blue 
Mounds  in  1839 : 

"These  isolated  and  towering  mounds,  so  conspicuous  a 
feature  of  the  landscape  of  Wisconsin,  are  evidence  of  the 
denuding  action  to  which,  under  the  crumbling  hand  of  time, 
the  surface  of  our  globe  is  continually  subjected,  and  which 
the  more  durable  siliceous  masses  of  these  hills  of  flint  have 
been  enabled  to  partially  resist." 

These  peaks,  originally  known  as  the  "Smokey  Moun- 
tains," take  their  name  from  the  bluish  or  smoky  haze 
which  is  often  seen  surrounding  the  summit  of  the  larger 
mound. 

The  Winnebago  Indians,  who  camped  and  hunted  in  the 
prairie  and  woodland  region  near  these  mounds  in  the  twen- 
ties and  thirties  of  the  last  century,  believed  that  the  Blue 
Mound  was  a  favorite  retreat  of  Wakanda,  the  Earthmaker. 
Upon  the  top  of  this  mound  he  often  seated  himself  to  ponder 
over  his  work  of  creation  and  to  view  the  activities  of  his 
children,  the  redmen.  When  thus  engaged,  he  smoked  his 
great  pipe,  the  clouds  of  smoke  rising  from  its  bowl  en- 
shrouded the  top  of  the  mound.  When  these  smoke  clouds 
spread  out  evenly  over  the  crest  of  the  peak,  Earthmaker 
was  in  a  peaceful  humor,  but  when  they  rose  straight  up- 
ward he  was  restless  or  angry. 


Legends  of  the  Wisconsin  Hills  19 

Part  way  down  the  slope  was  Wakanda's  spring,  and  near 
it  were  outcroppings  of  flinty  rock  from  which  Indian  ar- 
rows and  axes  were  shaped.  Here  he  often  sat  throughout 
the  years  while  the  Indians  were  still  inhabiting  this  region. 
Since  they  have  left  it,  he  no  longer  visits  Blue  Mound,  but 
the  smoke  clouds  may  yet  be  seen,  a  reminder  of  his  former 
presence. 

Big  Hill,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Rock  River  at  Beloit, 
now  a  county  park,  is  associated  with  the  waring  Sauk 
Indian  chief,  Black  Hawk. 

Here  in  1832,  retreating  up  the  valley  of  the  Rock  River 
before  the  pursuing  Illinois  militia,  he  and  his  force  of  war- 
riors are  said  to  have  camped  for  a  night.  The  spirit  of  the 
renowned  old  warrior,  the  Rock  River  Winnebago  said, 
haunted  the  hill  after  the  white  settlers  came  to  the  valley. 

On  the  east  bank  of  the  Wisconsin  River,  across  the 
stream  from  the  villages  of  Prairie  du  Sac  and  Sauk  City, 
near  the  river  road  leading  northward  from  Bridgeport  (the 
Dane  County  entrance  to  the  Sauk  bridge)  to  Okee,  is  a 
picturesque  dome-shaped  hill,  known  as  Fortification  Rock. 
This  name  it  has  obtained  from  the  fort — like  outcropping 
of  limestone  rock  on  its  crest.  Here,  it  was  formerly  sup- 
posed, the  Sauk  chieftain,  above  mentioned,  made  his  stand 
and  fought  the  Wisconsin  and  Illinois  militia  on  July  22, 
1832.  The  battle,  known  as  Wisconsin  Heights,  was  fought 
before  his  retreat  across  the  Wisconsin  River.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  the  real  battle  took  place  on  the  river  bluffs  a  mile  or 
more  south  of  this  place  (south  of  Bridgeport)  at  a  point 
now  marked  with  a  granite  monument  by  the  Madison 
Daughters  of  the  Revolution.  But  the  local  Black  Hawk 
legend  of  his  association  with  Fortification  Hill  is  hard  to 
down. 

Sinsinawa  Mound,  near  Hazel  Green,  in  the  southern  part 
of  Grant  County,  is  another  eminence  which  has  an  Indian 
legend  associated  with  it.  The  name,  "jinawe"  in  the  Algon- 
quian  tongue  means  "rattlesnake"  and  is  said  to  have  been 
given  to  it  long  ago  because  of  its  being,  like  many  other 
hills  and  bluffs  in  southern  Wisconsin,  once  infested  with 


20  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  1 

these  poisonous  reptiles.  The  chief  of  the  snakes  once  in- 
vited them  to  a  council  at  this  place,  many  came,  and  a  dance 
followed  the  gathering.  At  this  dance  a  certain  group  of 
snakes  were  the  best  dancers  because  they  wore  rattles  at 
the  ends  of  their  tails  to  accompany  them.  They  were  highly 
commended  by  the  leaders  of  the  council  for  their  perform- 
ance. This  made  them  so  proud  that  they  ever  after  wore 
their  rattles.  Other  serpents  became  their  enemies.  This 
aroused  their  fighting  spirit  and  thereafter  they  were  always 
ready  for  a  quarrel  with  anyone.  By  the  Winnebago,  the 
rattlesnakes  were  considered  to  be  the  messengers  of  Wa- 
kanda  and  were  seldom  molested  by  them.  Because  of  its 
many  snakes,  Sinsinawa  has  acquired  its  sinister  name. 

Wild  Cat  Mound,  a  few  miles  north  of  Merrimac,  a  town 
on  the  bank  of  the  Wisconsin  River  in  Sauk  County,  is  a  most 
picturesque  elevation  because  of  its  dome-shaped  form  and 
the  circles  of  ground  pine  and  cedar  trees  which  dot  its 
slopes  and  crest.  The  highway  passes  near  it.  This  mound 
the  Winnebago  called  Pesheu,  a  wild  cat. 

Identified  with  it  is  the  Indian  story  of  Rabbit,  who,  meet- 
ing Wild  Cat  one  day,  made  a  derisive  remark  concerning 
his  wrinkled  face.  Wild  Cat,  after  considering  this  remark, 
felt  deeply  insulted  and  went  to  seek  revenge. 

Rabbit  was  a  lively  fellow  and  running  about  made  so 
many  trails  that  Wild  Cat  became  confused  and  Rabbit 
reached  his  hole  in  safety.  But  Rabbit  was  not  satisfied  with 
having  outwitted  his  enemy.  He  started  out  again,  singing 
a  song  as  he  went,  and  Wild  Cat,  who  was  waiting  for  him 
behind  a  bush,  grabbed  him,  saying,  "You  should  have 
known  enough  to  let  well  enough  alone."  That  was  the  end 
of  Rabbit. 

Wild  Cat  Bluff  may  have  harbored  many  wild  cats  in 
Indian  days,  the  bluff  and  the  surrounding  region  are  wild 
enough. 

In  the  rugged  mountains  of  the  Penokee  Iron  Range 
near  Hurley  in  Iron  County,  in  the  former  domain  of  the 
Chippewa  Indians,  were  the  reputed  nesting  places  of  the 
Thunderers  (wassamowin — lightning  makers). 


Legends  of  the  Hills  of  Wisconsin  21 

From  these  huge  birds  the  Indians  obtained  their  first 
knowledge  of  fire,  which  they  kindled  with  fire-sticks.  These 
mythical  birds  were  the  most  powerful  of  the  animal  deities 
of  the  Indians  of  the  woodlands  and  of  the  plains.  When  the 
weather  was  stormy  they  flew  about  high  in  the  heavens. 
When  they  flapped  their  great  wings,  one  heard  the  crashes 
of  thunder,  when  they  opened  and  closed  their  eyes  flashes 
of  lightning  were  seen.  Some  carried  lakes  of  water  on  their 
backs,  these  slopped  over  and  caused  downpours  of  rain. 
Their  arrows,  or  thunderbolts,  were  the  eggs  which  they 
dropped  in  their  flight.  These  shattered  the  rocks  and  set 
fire  to  the  forests  and  prairies. 

A  Chippewa  Indian  hunter,  who  was  carried  away  to  his 
nest  by  a  Thunderer,  saved  his  life  by  killing  one  of  the 
young  birds  and  flying  back  to  earth  in  its  feathered  hide. 

In  the  Smoky  Mountains,  a  wild  and  rugged  region  in 
the  southwestern  part  of  Bayfield  County,  was  the  home  of 
Winneboujou  (Nenebozho),  the  fabled  hero  of  the  Ojibwa 
Indians.  This  all-powerful  manitou  was  a  blacksmith,  and 
had  his  forge  on  the  flat  top  of  the  highest  mountain.  Here 
he  shaped  the  native  copper  of  the  Lake  Superior  region  into 
useful  implements  for  his  Indian  children.  Much  of  his  work 
at  his  forge  was  done  at  night,  and  the  ringing  blows  of  his 
great  hammer  could  be  heard  throughout  the  Brule  Valley 
and  Lake  Superior  region.  The  fire  of  his  forge  reddened  the 
sky.  When  he  was  not  busy  at  his  forge  he  was  away  hunt- 
ing or  seeking  other  adventures.  Many  stories  of  the  ex- 
ploits of  this  giant  manitou  have  been  told  by  the  Chippewa 
and  other  Wisconsin  Algonquian  tribes. 

Mt.  Nebo,  at  Viola,  in  Vernon  County,  is  an  Indian  spirit- 
haunted  hill.  On  its  top  were  Indian  mounds  and  graves.  At 
De  Soto,  on  the  bank  of  the  Mississippi  River,  is  Winneshick 
Bluff,  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  the  important  Winnebago 
chief  of  that  name,  a  place  his  spirit  is  reputed  to  still  visit. 

Silver  Mound  in  Jackson  County  was  the  site  of  extensive 
Indian  quartzite  quarrying.  Here,  in  prehistoric  and  early 
historic  time,  the  Indians  quarried  the  white  quartzite  for 
the  manufacture  of  spades,  hoes,  knives,  and  other  imple- 


22  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  1 

ments.  Hundreds  of  old  quarry  pits  are  on  its  wooded  top. 
Implements  made  of  this  material  are  found  on  Indian  sites 
all  over  south  and  central  Wisconsin. 

A  myth  which  grew  up  in  connection  with  this  mound 
was  that  the  Indians  obtained  silver  here.  This  myth  at- 
tracted the  attention  of  the  French  explorer,  Pierre  Charles 
Le  Suer,  who  in  1699  brought  from  France  a  number  of  ex- 
pert miners  to  search  for  this  ore.  Their  mining  was  with- 
out result.  Many  other  white  prospectors,  from  that  early 
day  to  this,  have  tried  to  locate  these  "lost"  Indian  silver 
mines.  The  debris  of  their  attempts  may  be  seen  on  every 
hand. 

The  Menomini,  Chippewa,  Potawatomi,  and  Ottawa  have 
myths  and  legends  about  Thunder  Mountain  in  the  north- 
eastern part  of  Oconto  County,  near  the  Marinette  County 
western  boundary.  This  mountain  is  a  few  miles  northeast 
of  a  little  settlement  called  Mountain.  To  this  high  hill  the 
Indians  have  given  the  name  Che-quah  Bikwaki,  or  Thunder 
Mountain  (che-quah),  being  the  native  name  for  the  Thun- 
derbirds  who  built  their  nests  on  its  crest.  In  these  nests 
they  laid  two  eggs  and  waited  until  their  young  were 
hatched.  These  Thunderers  were  the  implacable  enemies  of 
the  great  serpents  and  water  monsters  which  infested  many 
Wisconsin  lakes.  A  pond  on  the  top  of  Thunder  Mountain 
was  once  the  place,  or  abode,  of  one  of  these  serpents.  One 
day,  while  this  huge  snake  was  sunning  himself  on  its  banks, 
a  Thunderer,  flying  overhead,  discovered  his  presence  and 
attacked  him.  The  two  struggled  for  a  long  time,  fighting 
back  and  forth  over  the  top  of  the  hill. 

The  Thunderer  would  carry  the  serpent  high  in  the  air, 
but  the  serpent,  struggling,  would  bring  the  Thunderer  back 
to  the  pond.  An  Indian  hunter,  who  came  up  at  this  time, 
was  requested  by  each  combatant  to  assist  him  by  shooting 
the  other.  Each  promised  him  a  reward.  The  bewildered 
hunter,  not  knowing  which  one  to  assist,  closed  his  eyes 
and  let  fly  an  arrow.  He  wounded  the  Thunderer,  who,  weak- 
ened by  the  shot,  was  thus  overcome  by  the  serpent.  He 
was  taken  under  the  hill  and  is  still  there,  a  captive  of  the 
serpent.  When  he  now  and  then  tries  to  escape  his  prison, 
fearful  rumbling  noises  are  heard  on  this  mountain. 


Legends  of  the  Wisconsin  Hills  23 

On  the  Peshtigo  River  is  Little  Hill,  or  Little  Moun- 
tain. The  Menomini  Indians  long  ago  gave  to  it  the  name 
Wauchesah.  Surrounding  it  is  a  region  of  small  forest  open- 
ings and  barren  plains.  The  Thunderers,  flying  from  their 
homes  in  the  north,  set  these  plains  afire  and  keep  the  region 
burned  over.  Near  this  hill  there  is  a  lake,  which  the  In- 
dians believed  to  be  its  window.  In  this  lake  there  lives  a 
great  White  Bear,  the  king  of  all  bears.  Through  his  window 
he  observes  what  is  going  on  in  the  world.  From  this  lake 
he  occasionally  sallies  forth  into  the  forests  to  meet  the 
other  bears  of  his  tribe,  always  keeping  a  watchful  eye  open 
for  his  hereditary  enemies,  the  Thunderers. 

Biwabik  is  the  Chippewa  Indian  name  for  Iron  Mountain 
in  Dodge  County,  given  it,  it  is  said,  because  the  Manido 
here  obtained  some  of  the  metal  for  his  thunderbolts 
(arrows). 

On  the  bluffs  of  the  St.  Croix  river  in  Interstate  Park, 
near  St.  Croix  Falls,  is  the  great  stone  face  (Old  Man  of 
the  Dalles),  a  representation  of  an  Indian  head  sculptured 
by  nature  in  the  limestone  rock.  This  Indian  head,  some  of 
the  Chippewa  explain,  is  the  face  of  the  Great  Spirit  keep- 
ing a  watchful  eye  over  their  enemies,  the  Dakota  or  Sioux, 
with  whom  the  Chippewa  were  at  war  for  several  hundred 
years.  Raiding  parties  of  Sioux  from  Minnesota  as  late  as 
1861  crossed  the  St.  Croix  River  near  this  point  to  attack 
Chippewa  camps. 

Mount  Trempealeau,  on  the  Mississippi  River,  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Black  River,  obtained  its  name  from  its  unique 
situation,  "Mont-trempe-1-eau,"  the  mountain  that  stands  in 
the  water.  It  rises  in  the  form  of  an  oval  cone  or  natural 
pyramid,  from  a  base  80  rods  long  by  40  wide  to  about  300 
ft.  high  and  is  entirely  surrounded  by  water.  It  contains 
an  extensive  den  of  yellow  rattlesnakes,  from  which  they 
swim  in  the  spring,  and  to  which  they  return  in  the  same 
way  in  the  fall."f 

"Trempealeau  Mountain,  'Hay-Nee-Ah-Chah'  or  'Soak- 
ing Mountain'  to  the  Winnebagos,  rises  from  the  shimmer- 
ing backwaters  of  the  Mississippi  as  the  most  interesting 
single  feature  of  the  park  (Perrot  State  Park).  First  seen 


24  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  1 

by  Father  Louis  Hennepin  in  1680,  Trempealeau  Mountain 
has  served  as  a  landmark  for  Mississippi  voyageurs  for 
nearly  250  years.  In  1685  Nicholas  Perrot  and  a  party  were 
thrusting  their  way  through  the  wilderness  to  establish  a 
fur  trading  post  among  the  Sioux  Indians  when  they  were 
overtaken  by  bad  weather  at  this  place.  Here  they  took  up 
winter  quarters  and  remained  until  1686."* 

Having  given  offense  to  Wakanda  this  "Soaking  or  Sink- 
ing Mountain"  was  believed  to  be  slowly  disappearing  be- 
neath the  waters  of  the  Mississippi. 


f— 1.    Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  p.  114. 

* — 2.    Wisconsin's  Scenic  State  Parks. 


The  West  Texas  Cave  Dwellers  25 


THE  WEST  TEXAS  CAVE  DWELLERS 

United  States  Department  of  the  Interior  National  Park  Service, 
Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Sante  Fe,  Dec.  4 — Mystery  that  still  surrounds  the  origin 
and  life  of  a  vanished  race  of  aboriginal  Americans  -  -  the 
West  Texas  Cave  Dweller  Indians — may  be  solved  by  exten- 
sive archeological  investigations  that  would  follow  estab- 
lishment of  the  proposed  Big  Bend  National  Park  in  Texas. 

Preliminary  work  in  the  area  has  brought  to  light  many 
artifacts  used  by  these  people,  such  as  projectile  points, 
stone  handaxes  and  hammerstones,  but  there  is  as  yet  no 
clue  that  would  indicate  from  where  the  race  came  or  where 
it  went — whether  it  was  exterminated  by  hostile  tribes,  or 
whether  it  became  merged  into  other  racial  groups. 

The  West  Texas  Cave  Dwellers  have  been  called  "Basket- 
makers,"  and  have  been  grouped,  by  some  research  authori- 
ties, with  the  true  Basketmakers  of  Arizona  and  Utah.  They 
may  have  been  connected  with  the  Patarabueyes,  who  were 
settled  in  the  sixteenth  century  at  the  mouth  of  the  Conchos 
River,  where  now  is  Presidio,  Texas.  Another  theory  is  that 
they  may  have  been  descendants  of  extremely  ancient  in- 
habitants of  the  Guadalupe  Mountains  in  Texas  and  New 
Mexico,  and  further  north  around  Clovis  and  Roswell,  New 
Mexico. 

Over  300  sites  have  been  found  in  the  area  of  the  pro- 
posed National  Park  that  may  shed  some  additional  light  on 
the  life  and  habits  of  these  people.  Excavation  of  these  sites 
will  be  a  long  and  tedious  undertaking  requiring  a  number 
of  years.  The  National  Park  Service,  it  was  said  at  Regional 
headquarters  here  today,  does  not  contemplate  such  exten- 
sive work  until  after  the  park  has  become  established.  Pres- 
ent research  in  the  area  is  being  confined  to  surface  collect- 
ing of  artifacts,  and  exploratory  work  in  some  of  the  caves 
in  the  Big  Bend  State  Park. 

A  report  on  the  preliminary  work,  made  by  Erik  K. 
Reed,  Assistant  Archeologist  of  the  National  Park  Service, 


26  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  1 

states  that  "there  are  many  points  of  striking  similarity  be- 
tween the  West  Texas  Cave  Dwellers  and  different  other 
peoples — the  Lipan  Apache,  the  Patarabueyes  of  Jumanes, 
and  the  Basketmakers  of  the  Southwest.  But  one  cannot 
safely  link  them  at  all  strongly  with  any  of  these  groups." 

"It  is  perfectly  possible,  the  Reed  report  adds,  "that  the 
West  Texas,  or  Big  Bend  Cave  Dwellers,  were  descendants 
of  the  very  early  inhabitants  of  the  Guadalupes,  and  also 
possible  that  the  folk  who  lived  in  the  El  Paso  pueblos  and 
manufactured  crude  polychrome  pottery  were  a  branch  of 
the  cave  people  become  sedentary  and  relatively  civilized 
under  Puebloan  influence  from  the  Mimbres-Chihuahua 
basin.  But  there  is  very  little  that  specifically  suggests 
either  of  these,  and  not  enough  is  known  of  the  details  of 
the  Guadalupe  and  El  Paso  cultures  to  enable  us  to  pass 
judgment  even  tentatively." 

The  West  Texas  Cave  Dwellers,  it  has  been  established, 
lived  from  the  Pecos  to  El  Paso.  Specimens  of  their  work, 
found  in  the  proposed  park  area,  include  sandals,  matting, 
wooden  implements,  and  basketry.  These  are  being  pre- 
served in  a  temporary  museum  building  the  CCC  has  con- 
structed in  the  Basin  of  the  Chisos  Mountains. 

These  early  Western  Texans,  Reed  says,  not  only  lived 
in  caves  but  probably  also  in  crude  brush  shelters.  They 
had  very  little  agriculture,  made  no  pottery,  but  wove  good 
blankets  and  twilled  matting.  Their  sandals  were  roughly 
woven  of  yucca  leaves.  For  defensive  purposes  and  in  hunt- 
ing, they  used  the  atl-atl,  or  dart-thrower,  a  wooden  con- 
trivance the  length  of  the  arm  which  propelled  the  dart  with 
great  force,  but  not  with  the  accuracy  that  was  to  come  with 
the  bow  they  later  used.  They  also  employed  the  curved 
throwing  club  in  hunting  small  game. 

"They  have  been  called  Basketmakers  and  grouped  with 
the  true  Basketmakers  of  Arizona  and  Utah  as  one  people," 
the  report  continues,  "but  this  is  not  quite  justifiable.  The 
Basketmakers,  the  West  Texas  Cave  Dwellers,  and  the  Ozark 
Bluff  Dwellers  all  have  many  points  of  similarity,  but  are 
nevertheless  separate  entities.  They  are  all  on  about  the 
same  level  of  cultural  development,  at  a  stage  that  many 
cultures  pass  through;  they  have  in  common  a  number  of 


The  West  Texas  Cave  Dwellers  27 

artifact-types  which  also  occur  in  other  cultures,  prehistoric 
and  historic ;  in  short,  these  three  groups  are  representative 
of  the  general  type  of  culture  which  has  occurred  in  many 
places,  its  remains  disappearing  in  most  cases.  There  is  no 
need  to  suppose  that  these  three  peoples  spoke  the  same 
language,  were  more  closely  related  than  any  other  widely 
separated  groups  of  aboriginal  Americans,  or  were  even 
contemporary,  although  all  this  is  perfectly  possible." 

Reed  offers  the  conjecture  that  the  West  Texas  Cave 
Dwellers  inhabited  the  region  "from  fairly  early  times" 
down  to  about  the  fourteenth  century,  when,  presumably, 
they  were  overrun  by  the  Lipan  Apaches  and  vanished  into 
the  mountains  of  Coahuila,  Mexico,  or  perhaps  became  the 
Patarabueyes,  who  lived  on  the  present  site  of  Presidio, 
Texas. 


28  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  1 


ONTARIO  PICTOGRAPHS 

On  August  1,  1910,  Col.  Howard  Greene  of  Milwaukee 
and  a  party  were  traveling  by  canoe  in  the  Rainy  Lake  Re- 
gion, Ontario,  Canada.  On  Irving  Island,  Kasakokwog  Lake, 
they  found  some  Indian  pictographs.  We  believe  that  a  rec- 
ord of  the  finding  of  these  should  be  preserved. 

Col.  Greene  has  three  photographs  of  these  pictographs 
in  a  typewritten  report  of  this  expedition.  One  pictograph 
not  mentioned  in  his  brief  description  of  these  was  an  hour- 
glass-shaped figure  near  the  smoking  figure  mentioned.  Some 
other  unidentified  markings  were  near  these.  Members  of 
this  party  were  Col.  Greene,  Dr.  Ernest  Copeland,  Wm.  P. 
Marr,  Wm.  MacLaren,  Charles  F.  Ilsley,  Clay  Judson,  Howard 
T.  Greene,  Carl  Greene  and  Frederick  Hansen. 

"The  navigating  course  was  easy,  following  the  shore  of 
Irving  Island,  then  following  Coleman  Island  until  1  o'clock, 
when  we  stopped  near  the  end  of  the  island  for  a  lunch  of 
beans,  rice,  hardtack  and  tea. 

"In  passing  close  to  the  cliffs  at  one  point  in  Irving  Island 
Cope  found  marks  of  hands  in  red  paint,  reaching  from  near 
high  water  mark  about  eight  feet  up.  He  called  the  others. 
On  further  investigation  we  found  figures  of  a  bull  moose 
and  calf  and  an  Indian  smoking,  all  of  which  were  photo- 
graphed and  a  picture  taken  of  the  cliff.  It  was  the  most 
curious  thing  we  saw  during  the  day." 


Reconstructed  Mandan  Village  Lodge  in  North  Dakota  29 


RECONSTRUCTED  MANDAN  VILLAGE  LODGE  IN 
NORTH  DAKOTA 

Reconstruction  of  the  Slant  Village,  a  former  Mandan 
Indian  community  on  the  junction  of  the  Missouri  and  Hart 
rivers  in  North  Dakota,  is  being  done  by  the  State  Histori- 
cal Society  of  North  Dakota,  in  cooperation  with  the  National 
Park  Service  and  the  WPA.  This  village,  located  on  a  bluff, 
contained  68  earth  lodges  and  was  surrounded  by  a  fortifica- 
tion of  upright  logs  and  a  moat.  The  Mandans  occupied  it 
to  the  end  of  the  18th  century. 

Approximately  six  of  the  lodges  have  been  restored  at 
this  writing. 

The  location  of  this  site  is  unique  in  that  it  is  the  only 
one  known  not  on  level  ground. 

The  framework  of  the  Mandan  lodge  is  of  logs,  willow 
matting,  and  straw  (the  Indians  used  grass,  of  course,  in 
place  of  straw). 

One  of  the  lodges  in  the  restored  group  is  a  ceremonial 
house.  It  is  eighty-four  feet  in  diameter,  and  stands  in  the 
center  of  the  site  with  the  other  lodges  facing  it. 

(Hobbies,  October,  1932.) 


30  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  1 


ARCHEOLOGICAL  NOTES 

Meetings 

September  20,  1937 — President  Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm  presiding.  Thirty- 
five  members  and  guests  were  present.  It  was  announced  that  at  the 
meeting  of  the  Board  of  Directors  and  Advisors,  held  earlier  in  the 
evening,  there  were  elected  as  annual  members  Byron  W.  Knobloch, 
La  Grange,  Illinois,  and  Dr.  Leslie  L.  Cooke,  Chicago.  Dr.  Eugene 
Schoeffel,  Chicago,  was  elected  a  life  member.  The  deaths  during  the 
summer  months  of  Dr.  Frank  G.  Logan,  Chicago,  and  Col.  George  S. 
Parker  of  Janesville,  were  greatly  deplored. 

Secretary  Brown  had  furnished  a  preliminary  report  on  archeo- 
logical  field  work  conducted  by  various  members  of  the  Society  and 
several  co-operating  Wisconsin  institutions  during  the  summer  months. 
Three  groups  of  Indian  Mounds  on  the  University  of  Wisconsin  cam- 
pus had  been  repaired  and  restored  with  the  help  of  a  Works  Progress 
Administration  crew.  The  repair  of  the  mounds  in  Aztalan  Mound 
Park  would  soon  be  undertaken. 

Mr.  Frederic  Heath  reported  that  experiments  in  the  casting  of 
the  metal  tablets  to  be  used  in  marking  the  Milwaukee  Indian  trails 
were  being  carried  on  at  the  Milwaukee  Vocational  School. 

Messrs.  Joseph  Ringeisen,  Jr.,  and  H.  G.  Zander  suggested  the 
members  be  invited  to  display  Indian  implements  of  certain  specific 
types  at  future  meetings  of  the  Society.  This  matter  was  referred 
to  the  Program  Committee  for  consideration. 

The  lecture  of  the  evening  was  an  illustrated  talk  on  "Glimpses 
of  an  Earlier  Milwaukee"  by  Dr.  Herbert  W.  Kuhm  and  Mr.  Paul  W. 
Hoffman,  who  have  made  a  hobby  of  gathering  quaint  and  unusual 
pictures  of  old  Milwaukee.  Both  the  lantern  slides  and  the  talks  were 
highly  interesting  and  instructive. 


October  18,  1937 — President  Kuhm  conducted  the  meeting.  Secre- 
tary Brown  announced  the  election  of  Mr.  Alexander  C.  Guth,  Mil- 
waukee, as  an  honorary  member  of  the  Society.  Mr.  Guth  had  won 
distinction  by  his  work  as  director  of  the  Wisconsin  Federal  Historic 
Buildings  Survey.  He  reported  that  the  work  of  repairing  the  mounds 
in  Aztalan  Mound  Park  was  proceeding  very  satisfactorily  under  the 
immediate  supervision  of  Mr.  Robert  P.  Ferry  of  Lake  Mills.  It  was 
also  announced  that  Mr.  Ferdinand  Hein  of  Madison  had  presented 
to  the  Society  an  Indian  effigy  mound  located  in  Hein's  Woods  near 
the  Pheasant  Branch  suburb,  near  Madison.  Mr.  Walter  Bubbert  had 
furnished  a  map  sketching  the  boundaries  of  the  proposed  Kettle 
Moraine  State  Park  and  had  requested  the  Society  to  assist  by  locating 
the  Indian  landmarks  within  its  bounds.  Field  work  in  Interstate 
Park  at  St.  Croix  Falls  had  been  completed  with  good  results. 

Mr.  Robert  B.  Hartman  gave  a  lecture  on  "The  Costumes  of  the 
North  American  Indians,"  illustrated  with  a  fine  series  of  stereopticon 
slides  and  with  specimens  of  clothing  loaned  by  the  Milwaukee  Public 
Museum.  This  lecture  was  enthusiastically  received  by  the  members 
and  visitors  present. 

Dr.  Buttles,  chairman  of  the  Program  Committee,  announced  that 
Mr.  A.  P.  Kannenberg  would  lecture  at  the  November  meeting  on  the 
excavation  of  the  Lasley  Point  Indian  Mounds  at  Lake  Winneconne. 


Archeological  Notes  31 

Mr.  Bubbert  spoke  on  the  plans  for  the  proposed  Kettle  Moraine  State 
Park.  Mr.  Chas.  G.  Schoewe  announced  the  death  cf  the  Sioux  Indian 
Amos  One  Road  in  South  Dakota.  He  had  been  well  known  to  Mil- 
waukee members  of  the  Society.  Exhibits  of  specimens  were  made 
by  Feveral  members. 

November  15,  1937— Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm,  presiding,  Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles 
acting  as  secretary. 

Dr.  Buttles,  chairman  of  the  Program  Committee,  announced  that 
at  the  December  meeting  Mr.  Victor  S.  Craun  would  present  an  illus- 
trated lecture  on  "An  Archeological  Trip  Through  the  Caves  of  North 
America."  At  the  January  meeting  the  film  "Mishakwut,"  depicting 
the  life  of  the  Wisconsin  Indians,  would  be  presented  by  Mr.  E.  W. 
Cooley.  Dr.  Barrett  and  Mr.  McKern  both  endorse  this  film  highly 
as  being  true  of  the  customs  and  costumes  of  the  Indians. 

Mr.  Arthur  P.  Kannenberg,  archeolcgist  of  the  Oshkosh  Public 
Museum,  presented  a  lecture  on  the  "Excavation  of  the  Lasley  Point 
Mounds  at  Lake  Winneconne."  Mr.  Kannenberg  illustrated  his  talk 
with  some  fine  specimens  of  painted  earthenware  vessels,  serrated  shell 
spoons  and  earthenware  dippers.  A  large  audience  of  members  and 
friends  was  on  hand  to  hear  this  most  interesting  lecture.  Quite 
a  number  of  the  members  of  the  Society  had  visited  the  site  cf  Mr. 
Kannenberg's  investigations  during  the  summer.  Four  round  mounds 
excavated  up  to  that  time  were  each  of  a  different  character  struc- 
turally. One  contained  layers  of  clam  shells,  another  some  interesting 
internal  rock  works  and  a  third  a  covering  of  boulders.  Other  mounds 
in  this  group  await  excavation  next  year. 

Mr.  Alfred  L.  Bcerner  of  Milwaukee  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Society  at  the  recommendation  of  Mr.  Frederic  Heath.  At  the  meet- 
ing cf  the  Board  of  Directors,  held  earlier  in  the  evening,  Mr.  Walter 
L.  Bubbert  presented  a  report  on  the  landscaping  cf  Aztalan  Mound 
Park.  Secretary  Brown  reported  en  the  condition  cf  a  preserved 
mound  at  Taylor  Lake  in  the  Waupaca  Chain  o'  Lakes  regirn  ?nd  on 
the  ccnclusicn  of  the  mound  repair  work  at  Aztalan  Mound  Park. 

The  annual  and  regional  meetings  of  the  American  Anthropological 
Association,  American  Folk-lore  Society  and  Society  for  American 
Archaeology  will  be  held  on  December  28-30  at  Yale  University, 
New  Haven,  Connecticut. 


Personals 

Dr.  Ralph  Linton,  formerly  at  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  is  now 
a  member  cf  the  faculty  at  Columbia  University,  New  York.  Mr.  John 
J.  Knudsen,  a  former  Milwaukee  member  cf  the  Wisconsin  Archeo- 
logical Society,  has  been  appointed  chief  field  inspector  of  the  Federal 
Housing  Projects  with  headquarters  at  Washington. 

Mrs.  Gregg  Montgomery  of  Madiscn  is  installing  the  historic  house 
museum  in  the  Governor  Nelson  Dewey  homestead  at  Cassville,  in 
Nelson  Dewey  State  Park,  for  the  Wisconsin  Conservation  Depart- 
ment. This  promises  to  be  one  of  the  interesting  museums  of  this 
nature  in  Wisconsin.  Mrs.  Lillian  Kohl  will  be  in  charge  of  the  or- 
ganization cf  a  city  museum  to  le  housed  in  the  public  library  at 
Hurley. 

Mr.  Frederic  Heath  has  been  one  of  the  moving  spirits  working 
for  the  organization  of  a  historical  museum  to  be  located  in  the  old 
court  houre  building  at  Milwaukee.  This  undertaking  has  the  ap- 
proval cf  Mayor  Hoan  and  of  the  Milwaukee  County  Historical  So- 
ciety. Mrny  other  citizens  are  also  interested. 


32  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vo5.  18,  No.  1 

Dorothy  Moulding  Brown  of  Madison  is  lecturing  on  folk-lore  and 
historical  subjects  before  educational  institutions  and  civic  organiza- 
tions in  various  parts  of  Wisconsin.  During  the  past  several  years 
this  lady  conducted  the  state  folk-lore  survey  for  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment which  was  very  successful  in  its  results.  Four  books  were  pub- 
lished by  this  project,  copies  of  which  have  been  placed  in  many  Wis- 
consin and  other  libraries  and  universities. 

Mr.  Alonzo  W.  Pond  is  lecturing  on  archeolcgical  subjects  in  Wis- 
consin and  other  states.  His  lectures  have  always  been  of  exceptional 
interest  and  have  been  greatly  appreciated  wherever  they  have  been 
delivered.  Several  other  members  of  the  Wisconsin  Archeological 
Society  are  lecturing  before  societies  in  their  home  towns  and  else- 
where. 

After  two  years  of  devoted  service  Secretary  Charles  E.  Brown  has 
resigned  as  State  Director  of  Federal  Writers'  Projects.  These  proj- 
ects originally  included  the  Writers'  Project  and  the  Historical  Rec- 
ords Survey.  A  Folk-lore  Survey  was  merged  with  the  former.  In 
closing  his  Federal  labors  Mr.  Brown  wishes  to  express  his  grateful 
thanks  to  the  many  members  of  the  Wisconsin  Archeolcgical  Society, 
Wisconsin  Folk-lore  Society,  Wisconsin  Historical  Society  and  Wis- 
consin Museums  Conference,  for  their  generous  and  helpful  assistance. 


Publications 

Mr.  Alonzo  W.  Pond  has  published  a  very  interesting  illustrated 
guide  book,  "Interstate  Park  and  Dalles  of  the  St.  Croix,"  copies  of 
which  may  be  purchased  from  him  at  his  home  at  St.  Croix  Falls, 
Wisconsin.  Its  cost  is  fifty  cents.  Chapters  in  this  guide  tell  of  the 
Pot  Holes  and  Reck  Formations,  Roads  and  Trails,  The  Boat  Trip, 
The  Hatchery,  Animals,  Birds  and  Wild  Flowers,  Prehistoric  Indians, 
The  Park  in  Winter,  The  CCC  Camp  and  History  of  Interstate  Park. 
It  is  a  booklet  which  every  member  of  the  Society  will  wish  to  possess. 

A  new  book  describing  Wisconsin  scenic  and  historic  landmarks, 
"Alluring  Wisconsin,"  has  been  published  by  Mr.  Fred  L.  Holmes  of 
Madison,  the  well  known  author  of  several  interesting  and  instructive 
books.  The  publishers  are  E.  M.  Hale  and  Company,  Milwaukee. 
"This  is  a  good  book  for  Wisconsin  people  to  read  in  their  arm  chairs 
as  a  substitute  for  a  vacation  tour  that  may  be  difficult  to  arrange. 
It  is  an  invaluable  bock  to  tuck  in  your  bag  when  you  set  out  with 
camera  and  car  to  have  your  fill  of  Wisconsin's  endlessly  varied  beauty 
etched  against  her  glamorous  and  adventurous  history."  It  will  be 
read  by  many  a  Wisconsin  fireside  this  winter.  Its  numerous  illus- 
trations add  to  the  charm  and  interest  cf  this  book,  whose,  price  of 
$2.00  places  it  within  the  reach  of  all  of  our  friends. 

A  new  book  that  will  interest  many  book  lovers  is  entitled  "Tombs, 
Travel  and  Trouble,"  the  author  being  Lawrence  Griswold,  an  Amer- 
ican archeologist.  This  book  is  a  very  interesting  account  of  the 
author's  adventures  and  experiences  en  various  archeological  expedi- 
tions in  Yucatan,  Honduras,  Panama,  Columbia,  Brazil,  Mindoro, 
Komado  and  other  countries  and  islands.  In  the  course  of  his  travels 
Mr.  Griswold  had  most  exciting  adventures  with  cannibals,  head  hun- 
ters, poisonous  snakes,  and  had  other  disagreeable  experiences.  His 
book  is  well  illustrated;  it  is  one  which  Wisconsin  archeologists  will 
wish  to  read.  Published  by  Hillman  &  Curl,  Inc.,  New  York.  Cost 
$3.00. 

A  very  interesting  report,  "Archeolcgical  Investigations  on  Bayou 
Macon  in  Arkansas,"  by  Harry  J.  Lemley  and  S.  D.  Dickinson,  is  pub- 


Archeological  Notes  33 

lished  by  the  Texas  Archeological  and  Paleontological  Society.  The 
pottery  vessels  and  an  effigy  pipe  shown  in  its  several  plates  are  very 
interesting.  The  "Range  of  the  Bison  in  Wisconsin"  is  the  title  of  an 
instructive  paper  by  A.  W.  Schorger,  published  in  the  Transactions 
of  the  Wisconsin  Academy  of  Sciences,  Arts  and  Letters.  The  pres- 
ence of  bison  pictographs  in  a  La  Crosse  County  cave  is  noted. 
"Glimpses  of  Historical  Areas  East  of  the  Mississippi  River"  is  the 
title  of  a  report  printed  by  the  National  Park  Service.  It  is  a  very 
useful  publication.  Southwestern  Lore,  the  official  publication  of  the 
Colorado  Archaeological  Society,  Gunniscn,  Colorado,  contains  inter- 
esting papers  by  F.  Martin  Brown,  John  C.  McGregor,  Pearle  R.  Casey 
and  E.  B.  Renaud. 

Emerson  F.  Greenman  is  the  author  of  a  report  on  "The  Younge 
Site:  An  Archaeological  Record  from  Michigan,"  published  by  the 
University  of  Michigan  Press.  It  is  a  very  informative  report  and 
well  illustrated.  Philip  N.  Youtz,  Director,  has  published  a  report  on 
"Museums  of  the  Brooklyn  Institute  of  Arts  and  Sciences."  These  are 
the  Brooklyn  Central  Museum  and  the  Brooklyn  Children's  Museum. 
It  is  a  report  of  their  condition  and  progress  during  the  year  1936. 
Two  interesting  1937  bulletins  of  the  Bureau  of  American  Ethnology 
are  "Ancient  Caves  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  Region,"  author,  Julian 
H.  Steward  and  "Journal  of  Rudolph  Friederich  Kurz,"  translated  by 
Myrtis  Jarrel  and  edited  by  J.  N.  B.  Hewitt.  The  latter  is  an  account 
of  Kurz  experiences  among  fur  traders  and  Indians  on  the  Mississippi 
and  Upper  Mississippi  Rivers,  1846  to  1852. 

The  October,  1937,  issue  of  The  Louisiana  Historical  Quarterly, 
New  Orleans,  contains  a  number  of  papers  of  interest  to  historians. 
The  September  issue  of  the  National  Archaeological  News,  Lancaster, 
Pennsylvania,  has  interesting  short  papers  and  other  material.  The 
April-June  and  July-September,  1937,  issues  of  the  American  Journal 
of  Archaeology,  published  by  The  Archaeological  Institute  of  America, 
are  exceptionally  fine  issues  of  this  very  valuable  journal. 

A  paper,  "Preliminary  Notes  on  the  Siouan  Family,"  by  Paul 
Weer,  was  printed  in  the  Indiana  History  Bulletin.  Henry  C.  She- 
trone  published  a  paper  on  "Nicotiana:  An  Ethnologic,  Historic  and 
Literary  Novelty,"  in  the  Ohio  State  Archaeological  and  Historical 
Quarterly. 


WtoflttHttt 


*£ftlEf 


Medicine  Rock 

Indian  Cave  Legends 

Heim  Effigy  Mound 

Butte  Des  Morts 

Barbed  Axes 


PUBLISHED  QUARTERLY  BY  THE 

WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 

MILWAUKEE 


Accepted  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec.  1108 
Act,  Oct.  3,  1917.    Authorized  Jan.  28,  1921. 


Jffifernttmn 


VOLUME  18,  No.  2 

New  Series 

1938 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE 

WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SOCIBTT 
MILWAUKEE 


Incorporated   March   23,    1903,   for  the  purpose   of  advancing   the   study 
and  preservation  of  Wisconsin  antiquities 


OFFICERS 

PRESIDENT 

Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm 

VICE-PRESIDENTS 

Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles  T.  L.  Miller  John  J.  Knudsen 

H.  W.  Cornell  W.  E.  Erdman 


DIRECTORS 
Geo.  A.  West  Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett 


W.  K.  Andrews 
Dr.  W.  H.  Brown 
Col.  Marshall  Cousins 
Rev.  F.  S.  Dayton 
W.  S.  Dunsmoor 
Kermit  Freckman 
Arthur  Gerth 
J.  G.  Gregory 
0.  J.  Halvorson 
P.  W.  Hoffman 


ADVISORY  COUNCIL 

M.  F.  Hulburt 
Paul  Joers 
A.  P.  Kannenberg 
Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner 
Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg 
R.  J.  Kieckhefer 
Mrs.  Theodore  Koerner 
Marie  G.  Kohler 
W.  C.  McKern 
C.  G.  Schoewe 


Dr.  E.  J.  W.  Notz 
Louis  Pierron 
E.  F.  Richter 
M.  C.  Richter 
Jos.  Ringeisen,  Jr. 
Paul  Scholz 
E.  E.  Steene 
M.  S.  Thomson 
R.  S.  Van  Handel 
G.  R.  Zilisch 


TREASURER 

G.  M.  Thorne 
917  N.  Forty-ninth  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 


SECRETARY 

Charles  E.  Brown 
State  Historical  Museum,  Madison,  Wis. 


COMMITTEES 

REGULAR 

STATE  SURVEY— Robert  R.  Jones,  J.  J.  Knudsen,  A.  P.  Kannenberg, 
M.  P.  Hulburt,  W.  E.  Erdman,  D.  A.  Blencoe,  Kermit  Freckman, 
V.  E.  Motschenbacher,  G.  E.  Overton,  0.  L.  Hollister,  J.  P. 
Schumacher,  Rev.  Chr.  Hjermstad,  F.  M.  Neu,  M.  P.  Henn,  H.  F. 
Feldman,  P.  B.  Fisher,  V.  S.  Taylor. 

MOUND  PRESERVATION— C.  G.  Schoewe,  Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg, 
T.  L.  Miller,  Dr.  E.  G.  Bruder,  Mrs.  W.  J.  Devine,  R.  B.  Halpin,  Dr. 
L.  V.  Sprague,  Mrs.  H.  A.  Olson,  Prof.  R.  S.  Owen,  A.  H.  Griffith, 
A.  W.  Pond,  R.  S.  Van  Handel,  G.  L.  Pasco,  W.  S.  Dunsmoor. 

PUBLIC  COLLECTIONS— Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  C.  E.  Brown,  N.  C. 
Behncke,  H.  L.  Ward,  Rev.  F.  S.  Dayton,  Prof.  J.  B.  MacHarg, 
Prof.  A.  H.  Sanford,  Rev.  P.  B.  Jenkins,  W.  M.  Babcock,  H.  R. 
Holand.  Miss  Marie  G.  Kohler,  Rev.  A.  J.  Muench,  Dr.  P. 
H.  Nesbitt,  R.  N.  Buckstaff. 

MEMBERSHIP— G.  M.  Thorne,  Paul  Joers,  N.  E.  Carter,  Dr.  W.  H. 
Brown,  H.  A.  Zander,  Louis  Pierron,  Paul  Scholz,  W.  K.  Andrew, 
Paul  W.  Hoffmann,  A.  W.  Buttles,  Clarence  Harris,  A.  E.  Koerner, 
Carl  Baur,  W.  Van  Beckum,  Karl  Aichelen,  Dr.  C.  J.  Heagle,  Paul 
Boehland,  E.  R.  Guentzel. 

STATE  ARCHEOLOGICAL  PARKS— Geo.  A.  West,  R.  P.  Ferry,  Wal- 
ter Holsten,  D.  S.  Rowland,  M.  S.  Thomson,  Col.  J.  W.  Jackson, 
Prof.  A.  H.  Sanford. 

PUBLICITY— W.  C.  McKern,  M.  C.  Richter,  A.  0.  Barton,  Victor  S. 
Craun. 

SPECIAL 

BIOGRAPHY— Rachel  M.  Campbell,  Dr.  E.  J.  W.  Notz,  E.  F.  Richter, 
G.  R.  Zilisch,  Paul  Joers,  Arthur  Gerth. 

FRAUDULENT  ARTIFACTS— Jos.  Ringeisen,  Jr.,  Geo.  A.  West, 
E.  F.  Richter,  W.  C.  McKern. 

PROGRAM— Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles,  H.  W.  Cornell,  Mrs.  Theo.  Koerner, 
E.  E.  Steene. 

PUBLICATIONS— C.  E.  Brown,  Dr.  A.  K.  Fisher,  W.  E.  Erdman. 

MARKING  MILWAUKEE  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SITES— Dr.  A.  L. 
Kastner,  R.  J.  Kieckhefer,  L.  R.  Whitney,  J.  G.  Gregory. 

LAPHAM  RESEARCH  MEDAL— Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  Geo.  A.  West, 
Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner,  C.  E.  Brown,  C.  G.  Schoewe,  M.  C.  Richter. 


MEMBERSHIP  FEES 

Life  Members,  $25.00  Endowment  Members,  $500.00 

Sustaining  Memb€rs,  $5.00  Annual  Members,  $2.00 

Institutional  Members,  $1.50  Junior  Members,  $  .50 

All  communications  in  regard  to  The  Wisconsin  Aroheological  Society  should 
be  addressed  to  Charles  E.  Brown,  Secretary  and  Curator.  Office,  State  Historical 
Museum,  Madison,  Wisconsin.  Contributions  to  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist  should 
be  addressed  to  him.  Dues  should  be  sent  to  G.  M.  Thorne,  Treasurer,  917  N. 
49th  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin. 


CONTENTS 


Vol.  18,  No.  2,  New  Series 

ARTICLES 

Page 
Medicine  Rock, 

Edith  Medbery  Fitch 35 

The  Heim  Effigy  Mound, 

Charles  E.  Brown... 39 

Butte  Des  Morts  Explorations,  1935-1936, 

Arthur  P.  Kannenberg  and  Gerald  C.  Stowe 42 

The  Champlain  Valley  Archaeological  Society 53 

Big  Eagle  Cave  Mystery  (Cave  Legend), 

VictorS.  Craun 55 

Wisconsin  Indian  Cave  Legends, 

Dorothy  Moulding  Brown _ 59 

Additional  Barbed  Stone  Axes, 

Charles  E.  Brown __ _ 63 

Archeological  Notes _ ._  65 


ILLUSTRATIONS 
Medicine  Rock,  Near  Forest  City,  South  Dakota Frontispiece 


MEDICINE  ROCK 
Near  Forest  City,  South  Dakota 


Utaronatn 


Published  Quarterly  by  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society 

MILWAUKEE,  WIS.,  JANUARY,  1938 
VOL.  18  New  Series  No.  2 


MEDICINE  ROCK 

Edith  Medbery  Fitch 

For  more  than  a  hundred  years  a  limestone  boulder  in 
South  Dakota,  near  Forest  City,  has  been  an  object  of  in- 
terest and  speculation  because  of  peculiar  markings  on  its 
broad,  flat  surface,  resembling  impressions  of  hands  and 
feet.  Various  ideas  regarding  their  significance  and  origin 
have  been  advanced.  Scientists  who  have  examined  them 
recently,  believe  them  to  be  petroglyphs,  the  work  of  Indians 
who  inhabited  the  country  centuries  ago. 

The  stone,  known  as  Medicine  Rock,  lies  in  a  pasture  on 
the  side  of  one  of  the  foothills  of  the  Missouri  River.  Until 
the  completion  of  the  highway  bridge  at  this  point,  it  was 
far  enough  removed  from  the  usual  routes  of  travel  to  pro- 
tect it  from  serious  injury.  The  improvement  of  National 
Highway  No.  212,  between  Minneapolis  and  Belle  Fourche, 
now  makes  it  easily  accessible  to  careless  tourists  who  fail 
to  appreciate  its  historical  significance,  and  some  damage  has 
already  been  done.  Steps  are  being  taken  by  the  Potter 
County  Historical  Society  to  build  a  steel  fence  around  it  to 
keep  the  vandals  out. 

Medicine  Rock  was  first  mentioned  by  Atkinson  &  O'Fal- 
lon  in  their  Journal  of  July  12,  1825.  The  description  is  rea- 
sonably accurate: 

Maj.  O'Fallon  &  Gen.  Atkinson  obtained  2  Indian 
horses  &  rode  %  of  a  mile  back  to  the  hills  in  rear  of  our 
position  to  look  at  the  impression  of  foot-steps  in  a  rock, 
we  found  the  impression  of  three  tracks  of  the  foot  of  a 
common  sized  man.  The  first  near  the-  upper  edge  of  the 


36  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  2 

rock  is  made  by  the  right  foot  &  is  about  an  inch  deep 
at  the  heel  &  making  a  full  impression  of  the  whole  track 
with  full  impression  of  the  five  toes  %  of  an  inch  deep— 
the  next  track  is  of  the  left  foot  &  about  3%  feet  from 
the  first,  impression  full  and  deep  as  the  first — the  next 
footstep  of  the  right  foot  is  not  visible  but  at  about  6 
feet  from  the  second  track  an  impression  is  again  made 
by  the  left  foot  as  deep  &  plain  as  the  others,  this  is 
near  the  lower  edge  of  the  rock  which  is  of  itself  about 
11  feet  by  9,  lying  at  an  angle  of  about  30  degrees  of 
elevation  —  the  length  lying  up  and  down  the  hillside. 
There  are  several  other  marks  of  hands  and  feet,  etc., 
these  appear  to  have  been  recently  made  by  slight 
scratches  by  the  Indians,  except  the  impression  of  a  hand 
which  appears  deep  and  full  but  has  been  newly  scratched 
over  by  Indians."* 

The  three  footprints  and  the  hand  are  still  deep  and  full. 
The  newer  scratches  mentioned  have  been  obliterated  by 
time.  Two  weathered  depressions,  one  at  the  upper  and  one 
at  the  lower  end  of  the  rock,  resemble  the  claws  of  a  large 
animal  and  may  have  been  worked  over  to  make  them  more 
lifelike.  The  position  of  the  prints  inspired  a  legend  of  un- 
known authorship  which  circulated  among  the  pioneer 
settlers  of  Potter  County  fifty  years  ago. 

In  the  days  long,  long  ago,  they  said,  when  the  stone 
was  soft  like  the  bars  along  the  Missouri,  an  Indian  girl 
was  chased  across  it  by  a  huge  animal,  leaving  the  impres- 
sions of  her  bare  feet  in  the  plastic  limestone.  In  her 
flight  she  stumbled  and  pressed  her  right  hand  in  the  ce- 
ment-like mud.  The  great  tracks  of  the  pursuing  animal  also 
remain  to  bear  witness  to  the  truth  of  the  story. 

This  legend  may  have  been  derived  from  an  old  Indian 
folk  tale.  Other  petroglyphs  picture  the  bodies  of  women 
inside  the  carcasses  of  buffalo,  indicating  that  the  victim  was 
swallowed  by  the  animal.  However,  Indians  of  the  Cheyenne 
Agency  are  not  familiar  with  the  tale. 

The  idea  that  the  stone  was  once  soft  and  that  the  marks 
are  impressions  of  hands  and  feet  seems  to  have  been  enter- 


*Journal    of    the    Atkinson-O'Fallon    Expedition,    in    North    Dakota 
Quarterly,  Vol.  IV,  No.  1,  Oct.,  1929. 


Medicine  Rock  37 

tained  in  the  early  years  of  white  occupation  of  the  territory. 
Atkinson  &  O'Fallon  speak  of  them  as  "impressions,"  and 
in  1873  Mrs.  Custer  wrote  this  naive  account  of  her  visit 
to  the  rock: 

"We  encamped  that  night  near  what  the  Indians  call 
'Medicine  Rock/  my  husband  and  I  walked  out  to  see  it. 
It  was  a  large  stone,  showing  on  the  flat  surface  the  im- 
press of  hands  and  feet  made  ages  ago  before  the  clay 
was  petrified.  The  Indians  tied  bags  of  herb  medicine  on 
poles  about  the  rock,  believing  that  virtue  would  enter 
into  articles  left  in  the  vicinity  of  this  proof  of  the  mar- 
vels and  miracles  of  the  Great  Spirit.  Tin-cans,  spoons, 
and  forks,  that  they  had  bought  at  the  Agency,  on 
account  of  the  brightness  of  the  metal,  were  left  there 
as  offerings  to  an  unseen  God."* 


Although  the  geological  history  of  the  rock  is  now  well 
established,  the  fallacy  that  it  was  once  soft  is  still  a  popu- 
lar notion. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Over,  Director  of  the  South  Dakota  University 
Museum,  regards  Medicine  Rock  as  "most  probably  a  glacial 
boulder  of  Trenton  limestone  and  suggests  the  possibility 
that  it  may  have  been  formed  on  the  bed  of  the  deep  sea  in 
Wisconsin  or  in  that  region,  millions  of  years  ago." 

Dr.  E.  P.  Rothrock,  State  Geologist  of  South  Dakota, 
adds  "that  it  was  deposited  in  its  present  position  by  lowan 
or  early  Wisconsin  ice,  as  the  drift  in  this  part  of  the  state 
is  older  than  the  last  Wisconsin  sheet." 

At  the  Centennial  of  the  Atkinson-O'Fallon  Peace  Ex- 
pedition, celebrated  at  the  rock  in  1925,  Shield  Eagle,  of  the 
Two  Kettle  tribe  of  the  Dakotas,  gave  an  Indian  version  of 
the  markings  on  the  rock.  He  said  that  in  ancient  times  a 
wise  man,  inspired  by  the  Great  Spirit,  engraved  the  hand 
and  footprints  on  the  stone  to  remind  the  Indians  that  they 
were  in  the  care  of  God.  They  looked  upon  the  rock  as  an 
oracle  that,  when  proper  prayers  were  offered,  would  direct 
them  to  the  best  hunting  grounds  or  to  places  of  safety  in 
time  of  war. 


*  Boots  and  Saddles,  by  Elizebeth  Custer,  Page  85. 


33  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  2 

Alan  Fielder  (Long  Road),  long  a  trusted  and  efficient 
government  worker,  says  that  it  was  never  an  object  of 
worship  by  the  Indians  but  was  regarded  as  an  evidence  of 
the  permanence  and  power  of  the  Great  Spirit.  He  remem- 
bers how  his  mother,  when  in  its  vicinity,  used  to  go  to  the 
rock  and  offer  prayers  for  the  safety  of  her  children  from 
disaster  and  disease.  Through  it  she  believed  that  she  could 
reach  the  one  God  who  alone  could  help  her.  So  far  as  he 
knew,  he  said,  the  markings  had  no  special  significance.  It 
was  well  understood  that  artistically  inclined  Indians  had 
pecked  them  into  the  limestone  boulder  by  means  of  flint. 
He  does  not  believe  it  was  done  by  medicine  men. 


The  Heim  Effigy  Mound  39 

THE  HEIM  EFFIGY  MOUND 

Charles  E.  Brown 

Another  Wisconsin  effigy  mound  has  been  permanently 
preserved  by  being  dedicated  to  The  Wisconsin  Archeological 
Society. 

Madison,  Wisconsin,  July  8,  1937. 

Mr.  Charles  E.  Brown, 

Secretary,  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society, 

Madison,  Wisconsin. 

Dear  Mr.  Brown : 

On  August  21,  1915,  you  wrote  to  me  in  regard  to  the 
Indian  mound  located  in  my  wood  lot  northeast  of  the 
new  Middleton  highway  number  twelve.  In  that  letter 
you  stated  that  you  had  made  a  careful  survey  of  the 
earthwork  and  you  enclosed  a  detailed  tracing  of  it.  You 
also  said  in  your  letter: 

"I  was  very  much  pleased  to  find  this  remarkable 
ancient  Indian  earthwork  in  such  excellent  condition. 
No  finer  example  of  prehistoric  Indian  sculpture  in 
earth  exists  anywhere  about  Lake  Mendota.  I  trust, 
therefore,  that  you  will  prevent  any  digging  into  it  by 
relic  hunters  and  do  everything  possible  to  secure 
its  permanent  preservation. 

"In  case  this  woodland  is  ever  cut  up  into  acreage 
tracts  or  lots  for  summer  homes,  I  would  suggest  that 
you  cause  this  mound  to  be  preserved  in  a  small  pub- 
lic oval,  or,  if  this  is  not  possible,  compel  its  future 
owner  to  preserve  it  by  inserting  such  a  provision  in 
the  deed." 

On  July  3,  1937,  a  plat  called  Heim's  Woods  was  re- 
corded in  the  office  of  the  register  of  deeds  for  this 
county.  This  is  a  plat  of  the  wood  lot  above  mentioned. 
I  am  enclosing  a  copy  of  it  for  the  files  of  The  Wisconsin 
Archeological  Society.  As  agreed  between  you  and  my 


40  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  2 

attorney,  Leon  E.  Isaacson,  a  plot  of  ground  in  which  the 
mound  is  located  has  been  dedicated  to  The  Wisconsin 
Archeological  Society. 

It  gives  me  a  feeling  of  satisfaction  to  give  this 
mound  to  your  society  and  to  know  that  it  will  be  pre- 
served for  the  future. 

I  want  to  thank  you  personally  for  the  suggestion 
contained  in  your  letter  of  more  than  twenty  years  ago. 
I  still  have  your  letter  and  also  have  a  clipping  from  the 
Milwaukee  Sunday  Sentinel  of  August  29, 1915,  which  de- 
scribes the  mound  in  detail  and  publishes  your  tracing 
of  it.  Undoubtedly,  when  you  wrote  the  letter,  you 
thought  you  were  looking  a  long  away  ahead  in  predict- 
ing that  "summer  homes"  would  some  day  be  located  on 
the  above  property.  Little  did  we  then  think  that  in 
about  twenty  years  permanent  homes  would  be  built  in 
this  area. 

Very  truly  yours, 

Ferdinand  J.  Heim. 

This  effigy,  representing  probably  a  fox  or  wolf,  was 
surveyed  by  the  writer  wth  the  assistance  of  Professor  W.  B. 
Cairns  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin  and  Mr.  Albert  0. 
Barton,  present  register  of  deeds  of  Dane  County,  on  August 
20,  1915.  It  is  located  in  a  woodland  adjoining  the  new  Madi- 
son to  Middleton  state  highway.  It  is  near  Pheasant  Branch 
settlement  and  not  far  from  the  Lake  Mendota  summer  re- 
sort settlement  called  Middleton  Beach. 

It  is  the  effigy  of  an  animal  with  a  pointed  nose,  erect 
pointed  ears,  a  quite  long  body,  slightly  curved  tail,  and 
sturdy  legs.  No  effigy  just  like  it  is  in  any  of  the  groups 
now  or  formerly  existing  about  Lakes  Mendota,  Monona,  or 
Wingra  at  Madison.  Its  body,  from  the  tip  of  its  nose  to 
its  tail,  is  97  feet  in  length,  and  its  tail  about  50  feet  in 
length.  The  greatest  width  of  its  body  is  16  feet.  Its  legs 
are  each  38  feet  long.  Its  body  is  3  feet  high  at  its  highest 
part. 

At  the  October  18,  1937,  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Direc- 
tors of  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  the  gift  of  the 


The  Heim  Effigy  Mound  41 

Helm  effigy  mound  was  unanimously  accepted  by  the  direc- 
tors. Mr.  Heim's  generosity  and  interest  was  recognized  by 
his  election  as  a  life  member  of  the  society. 

In  an  interview  with  him  on  September  8, 1915,  Mr.  Heim 
stated  that  when  his  father  acquired  this  land,  in  1848,  the 
Winnebago  Indians  still  camped  on  it  and  upon  the  adjoin- 
ing farms.  A  favorite  camp  ground  was  on  the  Lake  Men- 
dota  shore  on  the  present  Magnus  Swenson  estate.  The 
number  of  Indians  which  he  remembers  as  camping  in  this 
vicinity  was  from  thirty  to  fifty.  They  lived  in  wigwams 
and  existed  by  hunting,  trapping,  and  fishing.  They  were 
great  beggars,  stopping  at  the  farm  houses  at  all  times  for 
food  supplies.  His  father  was  obliged  to  erect  rough  fences 
about  his  hay  mows  in  the  Middleton  Beach  marsh  to  pro- 
tect them  against  the  foraging  Indian  ponies. 

A  few  stone  axes  and  a  large  number  of  flint  arrowpoints 
were  found  in  cultivating  the  land  on  the  edge  of  the  marsh. 
An  oval  mound  formerly  located  here,  just  beyond  the  effigy 
mound,  was  leveled. 

The  Indian  trail  from  Madison  to  Pheasant  Branch  ran 
across  the  Heim  and  adjoining  farms.  Groups  of  Indians 
were  continually  passing  over  this  trail  on  foot  and  on  Indian 
ponies. 


42  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  2 


BUTTE  DBS  MORTS  EXPLORATIONS,  1935-1936 
Arthur  P.  Kannenberg  and  Gerald  C.  Stowe 

Butte  des  Morts  (French)  Nas-pah-gua-ti-noh  (Meno- 
mini),  Hill  of  the  Dead  (English). 

Butte  des  Morts  was  the  first  county  seat  of  Winnebago 
County.  It  is  situated  in  Township  19  North,  Range  15  East, 
Section  24,  Town  of  Winneconne.  It  is  on  the  northwest 
corner  of  Lake  Butte  des  Morts,  on  the  highest  point  of 
land  bordering  the  lake.  This  elevation  had  been  a  per- 
manent village  site  for  centuries  before  the  coming  of  the 
white  men.  Proof  of  this  is  found  in  the  different  strata 
of  the  soil,  as  each  strata  designates  a  different  era  of  settle- 
ment. When  the  first  white  men  arrived,  the  elevation  was 
occupied  by  the  Sauk  and  the  Fox  Indians  (called  "Renards" 
by  the  French).  The  Grignon  and  Porlier  trading  post  was 
established  here  in  1818  and  flourished  for  many  years.  Sev- 
eral of  the  present  business  establishments  which  were  suc- 
cessors to  this  trading  post  are  still  doing  business  in  the 
village. 

In  a  series  of  interesting  excavations  carried  on  by  Arthur 
P.  Kannenberg,  Curator  of  Archeology  of  the  Oshkosh  Pub- 
lic Museum,  and  Gerald  C.  Stowe,  in  the  fall  of  1935,  in  the 
spring  of  1936,  and  again  in  the  fall  of  1936,  many  valuable 
archeological  specimens  have  been  unearthed. 

Principal  among  these  have  been  the  bone,  shell,  pottery, 
and  stone  implements  which  were  found  on  the  properties  of 
E.  E.  Meeleus,  Sidney  Ruby,  R.  B.  Anger,  Arthur  Stein  and 
Albert  Berg. 

The  work  of  excavation  was  carried  on  by  the  sieving 
method.  All  the  earth  dug  up  was  sieved  in  a  handshaker 
sieve  of  %"  mesh.  In  this  way  all  small  objects  were  re- 
covered. For  smaller  objects  such  as  beads,  a  %"  wire 
screen  sieve  was  used. 

The  soil  at  Butte  des  Morts  is  very  mellow  and  is  made 
up  of  three  strata.  The  top  layer  consists  of  from  2  to  3 
feet  of  black,  sandy  loam;  beneath  that  is  a  compact  clay 
layer ;  and  1  foot  to  31/2  feet  beneath  that  is  a  hard,  coarse, 
sharp  grit,  white  and  yellow  sand. 


Butte  Des  Morts  Explorations  43 

In  the  first  or  top  black  loam  layer  a  general  run  of 
archeological  artifacts  are  found.  Most  abundant  are  the 
bone,  shell  and  antler  specimens.  Their  excellent  state  of 
preservation  is  due  in  great  part  to  the  large  amount  of 
lime  in  the  soil  deposited  by  the  clam  shells,  with  which  the 
soil  is  literally  filled;  every  shovelful  contains  some.  The 
neutralizing  of  the  acidity  of  the  soil  by  the  lime  of  the  clam 
shells  helps  in  the  preservation  of  bone  and  antler  materials. 
The  presence  of  so  many  clam  shells  in  the  soil  of  the  village 
site  indicates  that  these  early  Indians  were  fishermen  as  well 
as  hunters. 

The  soil  is  one  vast  intermingling  of  fireplace  pits,  refuse 
pits,  burials,  ashes,  bones  of  fish,  birds  and  animals,  pottery 
fragments  tempered  with  shell,  sand  or  disintegrated  granite, 
clam  shells  and  shell  ornaments,  antlers,  and  bone,  stone  and 
copper  implements. 

Not  only  is  the  soil  a  vast  intermingling  of  artifacts  and 
archeological  material,  but  there  is  no  definite  order  in  which 
they  are  found.  A  fireplace  or  any  other  domestic  village 
necessity  may  be  found  in  a  layer  above  a  skeleton  or  above 
some  other  domestic  feature,  such  as  a  fire-place  pit,  or 
refuse  pit.  Four  such  layers  of  village  occupancy  were  found, 
indicating  four  or  more  different  epochs  of  settlement  here. 
It  stands  to  reason  that  the  people  of  one  settlement  would 
not  deliberately  dig  a  refuse  pit  over  one  of  their  buried 
dead,  but  people  of  different  tribes  would  do  this  not  know- 
ing where  the  burials  were  located. 

The  following  is  a  compiled  list  and  description  of  the 
various  features  and  artifacts  found  during  the  two  years 
research.  It  will  not  be  necessary  to  elaborate  on  each  par- 
ticular feature  and  find;  it  will  suffice  to  just  dwell  on  a  cer- 
tain few  of  the  more  important  or  rare  artifacts,  some  of 
which  have  previously  been  considered  as  foreign  to  this 
locality.  It  is  planned  to  elaborate  on  these  foreign  artifacts 
in  a  later  descriptive  article. 

Pottery 

A  great  variety  of  potsherds  were  found.  Some  show 
the  construction  and  decoration  of  the  Upper  Mississippi 
culture  phase.  These  are  shell-tempered  and  are  decorated 
by  means  of  horizontally  parallel  incised  lines,  dots,  scallops 


44  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  2 

and  notches  on  the  rims ;  several  specimens  show  finger-nail 
impressions  for  decorations.  The  Lake  Michigan  phase  of 
the  Woodland  culture  is  represented  by  grit-tempered  pot- 
tery decorated  by  means  of  finger-nail  impressions,  and 
parallel  lines,  dots  and  patterns  effected  by  the  use  of  cord 
and  fabric.  There  is  a  specimen  of  Iroquois-like  pottery  in 
the  Oshkosh  Public  Museum  collection,  according  to  Mr. 
W.  C.  McKern  of  the  Milwaukee  Public  Museum,  which  is 
reported  to  have  been  found  in  Winnebago  County.  Other 
Iroquois  artifacts  have  been  found  from  time  to  time,  includ- 
ing two  pipes,  one  in  the  Oshkosh  Museum,  the  other  in  the 
C.  T.  Olin  collection. 

Some  very  odd  and  peculiar  pottery  fragments  have  been 
found,  including  handles  and  objects  which  might  be  classed 
as  work  tools  for  making  pottery.  These  odd  potsherds  will 
have  to  be  examined  by  experts  to  definitely  determine  their 
culture. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  and  rare  finds,  although  not 
of  pottery,  was  a  compact  mass  of  clay  worked  full  of 
crushed  clam  shells  for  tempering,  found  in  a  refuse  pit  with 
many  pottery  fragments.  This  mass  of  clay  evidently  was 
worked  to  the  right  consistency  for  pottery  clay  by  some  an- 
cient craftsman  and  crushed  clam  shells  were  added  as  a 
tempering  medium.  The  Indian  used  what  clay  was  needed 
for  the  pottery  vessel,  then  threw  the  rest  in  the  refuse  pit, 
later  to  be  unearthed.  When  this  mass  of  clay  was  uncov- 
ered, an  ambroid-acetone  solution  was  applied  with  a  paint 
brush  to  harden  the  mass  so  that  it  could  be  removed  intact. 
This  unusual  specimen  now  forms  part  of  the  permanent 
exhibit  of  'Tottery  in  the  Making"  in  the  Oshkosh  Public 
Museum. 

A  total  of  five  pots  of  various  types  were  found  during 
the  series  of  excavations  carried  on ;  all  were  of  the  Upper 
Mississippi  Culture,  tempered  with  clam  shells. 

Pot  No.  1,  which  is  the  largest,  was  found  in  a  broken 
down  condition  in  a  fire-place  pit  on  the  Meeleus  cottage  site, 
at  Butte  des  Morts.  Its  dimensions  are  as  follows :  diameter 
18",  height  lli/2",  neck  11",  mouth  10",  rim  li/2"  wide.  The 
rim  is  almost  horizontal.  This  pot  shows  traces  of  the 
original  carbon  on  its  outer  surface.  The  outer  edge  of  the 
rim  is  decorated  with  diagonal  incised  lines.  The  outer  por- 


Butte  Des  Morts  Explorations  45 

tion  of  the  pot  is  decorated  with  straight  parallel  lines  from 
the  neck  to  the  shoulder,  where  the  decorations  stop.  About 
two-fifths  of  the  original  pot  was  found,  and  the  rest  recon- 
structed by  the  Milwaukee  Public  Museum.  The  ware  is  clas- 
sified as  of  the  Lake  Winnebago  focus,  Upper  Mississippi 
phase. 

Pot  No.  2,  the  second  largest  pot  found,  is  15%"  in  di- 
ameter, 9%"  high,  10"  neck,  9i/2"  mouth,  11/4"  rim.  It  has 
an  almost  horizontally  flaring  rim  and  is  decorated  with  in- 
cised lines  and  dots  running  in  six  parallel  lines  beneath  the 
rim  for  a  distance  of  five  and  one-half  inches,  then  inter- 
rupted for  a  short  distance  by  large,  deep  cross  lines.  Below 
these  is  a  series  of  straight  parallel  lines  running  down  to 
the  greatest  diameter  of  the  pot.  This  is  also  a  Lake  Winne- 
bago focus  vessel. 


Pot  No.  3,  measuring  9"  in  diameter,  7V&"  in  height, 
neck,  7"  mouth  and  with  two  small  handles  near  the 
neck,  is  a  rather  rare  type  because  of  the  handles.  About 
14  of  this  superfine  globular  pot  was  found  in  a  deep  refuse 
pit  in  1935  on  the  R.  B.  Anger  cottage  site  in  Butte  des 
Morts.  It  has  been  skilfully  reconstructed  by  the  Milwaukee 
Public  Museum.  It  has  a  slightly  flaring  rim  which  is  dec- 
orated to  some  extent  both  inside  and  out.  It  is  very  artis- 
tically marked  with  a  series  of  four  parallel  lines,  some- 
what separated,  with  five  slanting  lines  and  two  dotted  lines 
between.  Beneath  the  handles  are  V-shaped  lines  which  are 
dotted  and  straight.  This  pot  is  also  assigned  to  the  Lake 
Winnebago  focus.  Evidently  the  handles  were  used  for  sus- 
pension over  a  fire  since  some  of  the  original  carbon  is  still 
clinging  to  the  bottom  of  the  pot.  It  seems  unbelievable 
that  so  flimsy  a  vessel  could  stand  the  required  strain  and 
the  heat  of  the  fire.  The  base  is  generally  the  thinnest  por- 
tion of  the  vessel. 

Pot  No.  4,  a  very  interesting  and  rare  type  of  dipper,  was 
unearthed  in  a  fragmentary  condition  in  1935  on  the  R.  B. 
Anger  cottage  site.  It  has  been  reconstructed  by  the  authors. 
This  rare  specimen  has  a  long,  round,  flat  handle  with  a 
small  perforation  near  its  middle.  Evidently  a  leather  thong 
was  put  through  it  for  suspension.  The  measurements  of 


46  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  2 

the  dipper  are:  height  S1/^",  diameter  2%",  neck  2",  mouth 
li/2",  handle  2%"  long  by  1%"  wide.  Up  to  the  present  time 
this  dipper  is  the  only  known  specimen  found  in  Wisconsin 
which  has  a  long,  perforated,  flat  handle.  Other  dippers 
found  in  this  state  have  short,  round  handles.  There  are  no 
decorations  on  the  specimen.  The  mouth  is  ^4"  above  the 
handle;  the  base  is  twice  as  large  as  the  mouth  and  has  a 
flat  bottom  slightly  rounding  upward  to  the  sides.  It  is  shell 
tempered  and  evidently  belongs  to  the  Upper  Mississippi  cul- 
ture phase.  The  wide,  flat  handle  is  of  very  rare  occurrence 
in  the  northern  Mississippi  Valley,  according  to  McKern. 

Pot  No.  5  is  a  small,  dark-colored  vessel,  one-fifth  of 
which  was  found  and  the  rest  reconstructed  by  A.  P.  Kan- 
nenberg  and  Gerald  C.  Stowe.  It  is  41/^//  high,  5"  in  diameter, 
neck  3V£",  and  mouth  3%".  It  has  a  few  decorations  on  the 
outer  edge  of  the  rim,  is  shell  tempered,  and  belongs  to  the 
Upper  Mississippi  Culture. 

The  style  and  type  of  pottery  found  illustrates  the  utmost 
in  artistic  skill  and  design  of  the  early  Indian  craftsman. 
Many  other  large  pottery  fragments  were  found,  including 
some  very  large,  interesting  rim  pieces  showing  a  variety  of 
designs.  Several  excellent  handled  pieces  were  also  un- 
earthed which  show  the  various  construction  methods  of 
handle  making,  some  are  wide  and  rather  thin,  others  are 
thick  and  round.  The  flat  ones  are  usually  decorated  with 
lines,  others  with  knobs  or  an  tier- tip  indentations. 

Many  very  fine  pottery  vessels  have  been  discovered  in 
Winnebago  County,  especially  in  the  vicinity  of  Butte  des 
Morts  and  along  the  west  shore  of  Lake  Winnebago,  where 
many  of  the  important  Winnebago  Indian  villages  are  located. 
These  pots  are  now  in  the  Milwaukee  Public  Museum,  the 
Oshkosh  Public  Museum  and  the  State  Historical  Museum 
at  Madison.  It  is  hoped  that  within  the  coming  years  many 
more  specimens  will  be  uncovered. 


Bone 

Bone,  shell,  antler  and  horn  objects  served  primarily 
practical  rather  than  ornamental  purposes.  Some  of  these 
found  were  used  as  ornaments,  but  more  of  them  were  used 


Butte  Des  Morts  Explorations  47 

as  tools.  Since  these  materials  served  such  an  indefinite 
variety  of  uses,  both  utilitarian  and  ornamental,  only  a  brief 
description  will  be  given  for  the  most  part. 

1.  Utility  purposes: 

A.  Bone  awls  (bone  and  antlers) 

B.  Harpoons 

C.  Spoons  (horn) 

D.  Bone  scrapers 

E.  Bone  celts 

F.  Bone  stone-chipping-  tools 

G.  Bone  and  antler  arrowheads 
H.  Bone  draw  shaves 

I.  Bone  needles 

J.  Bone  mat  needles 

K.  Bone  daggers 

L.  Bone  gouges 

2.  Bone  objects  for  decorative  purposes: 

A.  Beads 

B.  Squaw  dice 

C.  Ceremonial  objects 

D.  Gorgets 

E.  Decorated  bones 

Bone,  antler  and  shell  objects  were  in  widespread  use  in 
Wisconsin  at  the  time  of  the  coming  of  the  first  white  men, 
all  three  materials  being  easily  shaped  and  constantly  sup- 
lied  by  the  chase. 

Objects  such  as  awls,  needles  and  perforators  were  most 
extensively  used,  judging  from  the  abundance  in  which  they 
were  found.  These  tools  were  used  for  the  sewing  of  buck- 
skin, birch-bark  baskets,  canoes  and  containers. 

Many  bone  awls  were  found,  some  in  perfect  condition, 
others  broken,  ranging  from  3  to  6  inches  in  length.  The 
most  perfect  specimen  of  this  type  found  was  a  combina- 
tion awl  and  needle.  It  is  five  and  one-half  inches  long  with 
a  hollowed  out  cavity  two  and  three-quarter  inches  long  ex- 
ending  back  from  the  tip.  It  is  three-sixteenths  inch  wide 
it  its  widest  opening.  The  end  of  this  object  is  broken  away; 
it  may  have  had  a  rounded  end.  From  a  careful  study  of  this 
>mbination  tool  it  is  evident  that  in  sewing  with  sinew,  the 


48  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  2 

sinew  thread  was  placed  in  the  V-shaped  groove,  and  the 
point  was  forced  through  thei  material  in  regular  shuttle 
style.  When  the  tool  was  drawn  out,  the  thread  remained. 
This  process  was  repeated  over  and  over  again  until  the 
sewing  was  finished.  Thus  the  tool  served  a  double  purpose 
—that  of  punching  holes  in  the  leather  or  bark,  and  that  of 
carrying  the  thread  through  at  the  same  time. 

Several  flat,  double-pointed  needles,  four  to  six  inches 
long,  all  broken,  were  found.  They  were  used  in  netting  the 
babiche  on  snowshoes  and  in  making  rush  mats,  bags  and 
containers.  Several  broken  needles  were  found  which  were 
used  for  sewing  the  cat-tail  flag  mats  of  which  the  wigwam 
covers  were  made.  They  are  flat,  thin  needles,  about  12 
inches  long,  about  one-half  inch  broad,  and  are  perforated 
near  the  center.  They  are  sharp  at  one  end  and  blunt  at  the 
other.  These  needles  were  made  out  of  the  larger  ribs  of 
deer  and  bear. 

The  most  beautiful  bone  object  found  on  Butte  des  Morts 
hill  unquestionably  was  a  superfine  bone  needle,  unearthed 
in  1936  on  the  E.  E.  Ruby  cottage  site.  Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett, 
Mr.  W.  C.  McKern  and  Dr.  Ralph  Linton  examined  this 
needle  and  proclaimed  it  a  very  fine  specimen.  McKern  be- 
lieves it  to  be  of  southeastern  origin,  and  that  it  may  have 
been  used  as  a  pin  for  fastening  garments  or  blankets.  The 
specimen  is  10  inches  long,  and  has  a  carved  handle  2  inches 
long  with  a  flange  at  its  base.  It  is  one-half  inch  wide  at  its 
widest  part  and  is  slightly  curved  with  a  remarkably  sharp 
point;  it  is  one-fourth  inch  thick  from  flange  to  tip,  and 
evidently  was  made  from  the  rib  of  some  large  animal,  pos- 
sibly elk  or  moose.  The  handle  part  is  flat  and  less  than  one- 
eighth  inch  thick. 

Six  bone  dagger-shaped  awls  were  found,  averaging  from 
three  to  five  inches  in  length.  These  are  made  from  the 
joint  bone  in  the  leg  of  the  deer,  are  carefully  shaped  and 
polished,  and  fit  the  hand  perfectly.  The  fingers  fit  the  joint 
socket  of  the  bone,  giving  the  hand  a  firm  grip. 

Twenty-nine  similar  bone  dagger-shaped  awls  were  found 
in  the  so-called  ' 'Sacred  Springs,"  probably  offered  as  sac- 
rifices by  the  prehistoric  Indians.  These  springs  were  lo- 
cated on  the  James  Frear  farm  in  Tustin,  Wisconsin,  on 


Butte  Des  Morts  Explorations  49 

Lake  Poygan,  but  are  now  covered  by  the  lake.  All  are  in 
the  Oshkosh  Public  Museum. 

A  series  of  bone  tools  was  found  which  were  evidently 
used  as  chisels  and  gouges,  probably  used  in  the  making  of 
such  wooden  implements  as  mortars,  dug-out  canoes  and 
dishes.  Others  were  used  as  beaming  tools  to  scrape  the 
hair  and  flesh  from  hides.  These  tools  were  made  from  the 
flat  pelvic  and  shoulder  bones  of  the  deer  and  bear. 

One  beaming  tool,  or  draw-shave,  is  eight  and  one-fourth 
inches  long  and  the  shaft  narrows  down  toward  the  center. 
One  end  is  two  inches  wide;  the  other,  one  and  one-half 
inches.  The  general  shape  of  this  exceptional  specimen  is 
that  of  an  elongated  figure  eight*-  The  cutting  edge  is  on 
both  sides  of  the  flattened  middle.  In  using  this  beamer  a 
hide  was  placed  over  a  log,  the  Indian  sitting  astride  of  it 
gripping  the  tool  in  both  hands  and  using  it  like  a  modern 
draw  shave  to  scrape  the  hair  and  flesh  from  the  hide.  The 
Indians  on  the  Menomini  Reservation  use  a  tool  similar  to 
this  but  made  of  wood  with  an  iron  cutting  edge  inserted 
in  the  middle. 

The  best  chisel  found  is  a  specimen  seven  and  three- 
quarter  inches  in  length  and  one  and  one-half  inches  wide 
at  the  cutting  edge,  with  a  handle  four  and  one-half  inches 
ong.  Not  only  is  this  chisel  an  excellent  specimen,  but 
everal  twisted  cord  marks  worn  deep  into  the  bone  handle 
make  it  still  more  interesting.  Evidently  the  handle  was 
wrapped  with  cord,  and  the  constant  use  this  tool  received 
caused  the  cord  impressions  in  it. 

The  antler  tips  found  were  probably  used  for  chipping 
flint  arrowheads.  At  least  a  dozen  antlers  from  deer  and 
Ik  were  found  which  exhibited  crudely  cut-off  tips  that 
ere  evidently  used  as  flakers.  Other  antler  tips  had  been 
orked  down  to  sharp  points  and  hollowed  out  for  the  in- 
sertion of  a  shaft  to  be  used  as  arrowheads.  Such  arrow- 
heads were  used  both  for  game  and  in  warfare.  In  Illinois 
several  human  cranial  and  other  bones  have  been  found 
pierced  by  this  type  of  arrowhead. 

Shell 

Various  artifacts  made  of  shell,  such  as  spoons,  dishes, 
discs  and  fish  effigies,  were  found.  A  perfect  fish  effigy, 


50  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  2 

measuring  3  inches  in  length  and  seven-eighths  inch  in 
width  at  its  widest  point,  was  unearthed  in  a  refuse  pit  in 
the  fall  of  1935.  Fish  shapes  made  out  of  clamshells  were 
evidently  used  as  lures  for  big  fish  in  the  winter  ice  fishing. 
The  Indian  would  cut  a  hole  through  the  ice,  erect  a  shelter 
to  shield  him  from  the  wind  and  dangle  the  fish  effigy  about 
four  or  five  feet  beneath  the  surface.  As  large  fish  ap- 
proached the  decoy,  they  were  speared  or  harpooned. 

Three  perfect  shell  spoons  were  unearthed,  two  showing 
scallops.  Each  spoon  has  a  small  hole  through  the  bottom 
for  fastening  to  a  handle.  Many  other  broken  pieces  were 
found,  showing  various  forms  of  decorations  on  the  edges. 
About  one-half  dozen  shell  discs  were  also  found.  These 
measure  approximately  one  inch  in  diameter  and  are  nearly 
round  in  shape.  Their  use  is  problematical. 


Copper 

Among  the  copper  artifacts  found  were  two  small  winged 
arrowheads,  one-half  dozen  awls,  several  beads  and  many 
fragments.  Very  few  copper  artifacts  were  found  in  con- 
sideration of  the  amount  of  excavation  work  done,  and  those 
found  were  small  pieces,  showing  that  the  Indians  in  this 
locality  used  bone  and  stone  to  a  greater  extent  in  manu- 
facturing utilitarian  and  ornamental  artifacts. 


Silver 

Several  silver  brooches,  buttons  and  one  buckle  were 
found  in  1935.  During  the  fall  of  1936  a  complete  Indian 
skeleton  was  uncovered,  lying  in  a  six-inch  deep  clay  pit, 
three  feet  below  the  grass  line.  The  skeleton,  that  of  a 
female,  was  lying  prone  on  its  back  with  legs  straight  and 
hands  lying  on  the  pelvis.  An  otter  skull,  which  may  have 
been  all  that  remained  of  a  medicine  bag,  was  found  on  the 
ribs  and  found  near  this  was  a  perfect  buffalo-horn  spoon 
three  inches  in  length  and  one-half  inch  wide.  It  is  curved 
and  hollowed  out  nearly  to  the  tip  end  of  the  handle,  where 
there  is  a  small  outflanging.  The  iron  handle  of  a  dagger, 
and  some  kind  of  an  object  resembling  a  snuff  box  or  patch 
box,  was  also  found  near  the  otter  skull. 


Butte  Des  Morts  Explorations  51 

Many  beads,  glass,  Venetian,  wampum  and  several  of 
copper,  were  found  near  the  otter  skull,  around  the  skele- 
ton's head,  and  a  great  many  were  also  found  around  the 
bones  of  the  feet,  showing  that  the  moccasins  were  bead 
covered. 

Found  in  a  small  area  around  the  otter  skull  were  also 
many  silver  and  brass  articles.  A  silver  brooch  measuring 
one  and  one-half  inches  in  diameter  with  four  hallmarks 
(I.  M.)  forming  a  square  on  its  outer  edge.  The  largest 
brooch  measured  two  and  one-half  inches  in  diameter  with 
a  center  opening  of  one  and  one-quarter  inches.  It  has  one 
hallmark  (R.  C.)  near  the  inner  edge. 

Seven  small  silver  crosses,  all  fancy,  were  found,  the 
bottom  section  of  each  broken  off,  making  them  look  like  a 
four-leaf  clover,  the  crosses  were  broken  in  half  to  make 
double  the  number  of  ornaments  to  wear.  Near  the  head 
six  silver  ear  bobs  or  pendants  were  found,  and  near  the 
hands  a  small  brass  ring. 


Stone 

A  great  number  of  stone  artifacts  were  found,  including 
all  types  of  arrowheads,  but  mostly  triangular,  a  great 
number  of  small  snub-nosed  scrapers,  squaw  dice,  discs, 
drills,  knives,  anvil  stones,  hammer  stones,  one  hoe  and  one 
corn  mill. 

By  far  the  greatest  number  of  triangular  arrowheads 
were  found  in  refuse  pits.  Our  theory  for  this  is  that  the 
triangular  points  were  set  loosely  in  the  arrow  shaft.  When 
shot  into  fish,  animals  or  birds,  and  as  the  shaft  was  with- 
drawn, the  point  remained  within  the  animal.  When  the 
animal  was  cleaned,  the  waste  was  thrown  into  the  refuse 
pit  and  in  most  cases  the  triangular  arrowhead  remained 
with  the  waste  material.  This  may  explain  why,  during 
the  sieving  of  a  refuse  pit,  so  many  of  these  arrowheads 
were  found.  It  is  the  theory  of  McKern  that  the  triangular 
point  is  the  characteristic  projectile  point  of  the  Mississippi 
culture  pattern,  including  the  Upper  Mississippi  phase  en- 
countered at  Butte  des  Morts  and  that  the  notched  and 
stemmed  arrowheads  were  characteristic  of  another,  the 
Woodland  culture  pattern. 


52  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  2 

Burials 

Three  types  of  burials  have  been  found  in  the  excava- 
tion work  carried  on  at  Butte  des  Morts,  namely  bundle, 
flexed  and  extended. 

One  skeleton  was  found  lying  at  an  odd  angle,  with  arms 
doubled  under  the  body  and  an  arrowhead  lying  beneath  the 
ribs  on  the  right  side.  Found  beside  this  burial  was  a  bone 
knife,  part  of  which  was  lost.  This  was  found  on  the  E.  E. 
Meeleus  cottage  site.  Most  of  the  burials  found  were  evi- 
dently the  last  burials  interred  on  Butte  des  Morts  Hill. 
They  were  unquestionably  made  just  previous  to  the  com-, 
ing  of  the  first  white  settlers,  and  some  even  after  that 
period,  as  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  European  artifacts 
were  found  buried  with  the  dead. 


Cannibalism 

That  cannibalism  was  practiced  at  Butte  des  Morts  in 
the  early  days  is  evidenced  by  the  finding  of  human  bones 
in  fireplaces  and  in  refuse  pits.  Disarticulated  skeletal  re- 
mains of  two  small  infants  were  found  in  one  refuse  pit. 
Human  finger  bones  were  found  in  a  fireplace  and  two 
cracked  arm  bones  from  which  the  marrow  had  been  taken, 
and  several  fragments  of  skull  bone  were  found  in  a  refuse 
pit.  One  piece  of  human  bone  found  in  a  fireplace  was 
partly  burned.  In  the  S.  D.  Mitchell  collection  there  is  an 
ulna  bone  which  has  been  converted  into  a  dagger  or  punch. 
This  was  found  in  the  Sacred  Springs  at  Tustin,  and  may 
have  been  made  by  Indians  living  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Butte  des  Morts. 


The  Champlair  Valley  Archaeological  Society  53 


THE  CHAMPLAIN  VALLEY  ARCHAEOLOGICAL 
SOCIETY 

The  Champlain  Valley  Archaeological  Society  was  or- 
ganized in  the  summer  of  1936  to  conduct  archaeological  in- 
vestigations in  the  Champlain  Valley  and  its  drainage,  to 
publish  the  results  of  this  work,  and  to  co-operate  with  local, 
state  and  national  organizations  in  furthering  the  knowledge 
of  the  aboriginal  occupation  of  the  Northeastern  United 
States.  The  Society  also  desires  to  work  with  local  amateur 
collectors  in  arousing  public  interest  in  the  former  inhabi- 
tants of  the  Champlain  Valley. 

Membership  is  open  to  all  persons  interested  in  the 
archaeology  of  the  Champlain  Valley  in  particular  and 
American  archaeology  in  general,  and  who  desire  to  be  kept 
informed  of  the  recent  work  in  this  area  and  to  see  that 
intelligent  research  is  carried  on  covering  the  artifacts,  rites, 
customs,  beliefs  and  preservation  of  evidences  of  the  abo- 
riginal occupants  of  the  area  bordering  on  Lake  Champlain. 
The  annual  dues  to  the  Society  are  one  dollar  ($1.00)  for  all 
members.  Dues  are  payable  any  time  after  the  annual  meet- 
ing each  year  and  entitle  the  member  to  all  publications  of 
the  Society  and  a  seasonal  pass  to  the  Fort  Ticonderoga 
Museum. 

The  annual  meetings  are  to  be  held  alternate  years  in 
the  Robert  Hull  Fleming  Museum  of  the  University  of  Ver- 
mont, Burlington,  Vermont,  and  at  Ticonderoga,  New  York. 

The  collections  of  the  Society  are  to  be  displayed  both 
at  the  Fort  Ticonderoga  Museum,  and  at  the  Robert  Hull 
Fleming  Museum. 

The  Society  plans  to  issue  at  least  one  bulletin  on  its 
field  work  each  year.  The  money  derived  from  membership 
dues  is  to  cover  the  costs  of  the  Society's  publications. 

The  Society  has  been  given  a  house  on  the  lake  shore  at 
Fort  Ticonderoga  as  headquarters  and  here  will  be  housed 


54  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  2 

the  Society's  library  which  is  available  for  study  and  re- 
search to  all  members. 

The  Society  has  issued  its  first  bulletin  (December,  1937) 
describing  "A  Rock  Shelter  at  Fort  Ticonderoga,"  by  John 
H.  Bailey,  archaeologist.  This  is  well  written  and  well  illus- 
trated. "This  shelter  was  discovered  in  September,  1936, 
by  several  members  of  the  Champlain  Valley  Archaeological 
Society  and  subsequently  excavated  by  them." 


Big  Eagle  Cave  Mystery  55 


BIG  EAGLE  CAVE  MYSTERY 

(Cave  Legend) 
Victor  S.  Craim 

Around  Big  Eagle  Cave,  Richland  County,  the  fabric  of 
mystery  has  been  woven  by  Indian  legend.  Here,  even  today, 
baffling  mysteries  confront  the  experienced  explorer  and 
adventurer.  They  concern  the  numerous  caves  that  honey- 
comb the  region  covering  a  large  portion  of  Richland  County. 
Most  of  these  are  small,  yet  some  are  hundreds  of  feet  long 
with  ceilings  far  above  one's  head,  and  some,  like  the  Big 
Eagle  Cave,  are  filled  with  beautiful  calcite  deposits,  pre- 
senting a  marvelous  display  of  stalactites,  stalagmites,  and 
colomites. 

According  to  Big  Eagle  Cave  legend,  the  entire  populace 
of  the  Winnebago  village  was  lost  in  its  mysterious  laby- 
rinths, and  their  skeletons  and  artifacts  lay  strewn  over  the 
floor,  yet  it  is  questionable  whether  any  white  man  has  ven- 
tured into  these  challenging  realms  to  learn  the  culture  of 
this  vanished  tribe.  One  can  only  question  the  reality,  yet, 
a  survey  of  the  region,  corellated  with  history,  would  lead 
one  to  believe  that  there  is  some  truth  in  the  legend. 

In  the  far,  dim  past  of  this  tribe,  so  long  ago  that  the 
exact  time  has  been  lost  to  memory,  three  Indian  youths 
left  this  village  one  day  to  hunt  deer  in  the  hills — so  the 
legend  begins.  When  they  failed  to  return  for  two  days, 
Great  Eagle,  the  chief  of  the  tribe,  sent  a  band  of  warriors 
to  follow  their  trail,  fearing  that  the  boys  might  have  been 
captured  by  hostile  Sacs.  The  trail  led  to  the  head  of  a 
deep  ravine  and  ended  at  the  mouth  of  a  cave,  into  which 
the  trail  entered  but  from  which  it  failed  to  emerge.  Two 
or  three  braves  made  rude  torches  and  entered  the  yawning 
black  cavern,  leaving  the  others  without.  When  they  also 
failed  to  return,  and  the  evening  sun  was  fast  sinking,  the 
braves  outside  impatiently  called  down  to  them,  but  re- 
ceived no  answering  shout.  As  the  callers  strained  to  listen, 
they  were  perplexed  and  amazed  to  hear,  very  faintly,  as 
though  it  came  from  the  ends  of  the  earth,  the  "Death  Song" 
of  an  Indian.  It  was  weirdly  beautiful,  far  beyond  any- 
thing they  had  ever  heard. 


56  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  2 

So  incongruous  a  thing  startled  them  and  very  soon,  as 
it  continued,  their  perplexity  grew  into  uneasiness.  What 
could  it  mean?  Of  the  remaining  eight,  six  grasped  their 
weapons  and  darted  into  the  cave.  They,  too,  did  not  return. 
But  the  sun  was  all  but  gone  in  the  west  and  to  the  straining 
ears  of  the  waiting  pair  came  only  the  faint  and  strangely 
magnificent  "Song  of  the  Indian's  Death."  Their  uneasiness 
increased;  by  the  time  the  evening  shadows  were  creeping 
into  the  ravine,  it  had  ripened  into  an  unearthly  fear.  Back 
they  hurried  to  the  camp  of  Great  Eagle,  an  ever  increasing 
terror  in  their  breasts. 

Next  day  Great  Eagle  himself  led  100  braves  to  the  cave. 
The  main  body  stayed  without,  while  thirty  warriors  and 
five  torch  bearers  cautiously  slid  into  the  great  black  hole. 
Very  soon  their  lights  had  disappeared,  as  did  all  sound  of 
them,  and  to  the  call  of  those  without  came  answering  echoes 
and  the  plaintive  notes  of  the  "Song  of  Death." 

In  desperation  Great  Eagle  formed  his  men  in  a  human 
chain,  hand  clutching  hand.  The  first  man  led  them  cour- 
ageously into  the  cavern.  He  had  gone  but  a  short  distance 
when  the  second  man  suddenly  realized  that  his  hand,  which 
but  a  moment  before  had  held  that  of  the  leader,  was  clutch- 
ing nothing!  Quickly  he  reached  forward,  but  as  quickly 
the  hand  of  the  third  man  lost  the  hand  of  the  second. 
There  had  not  been  a  sound  of  a  fall  or  of  any  violence.  In 
terror  the  remaining  human  chain  drew  back  out  of  the 
cave.  Great  Eagle  held  a  council. 

Perhaps  what  a  hand  could  not  hold  a  stout  rope  could, 
Great  Eagle  reasoned,  as  he  tied  the  end  of  a  stout  rope  most 
securely  around  the  waist  of  a  volunteer.  He  was  to  jerk 
the  rope  as  he  proceeded  in,  and  to  be  pulled  out  by  the 
men  on  the  outside  as  soon  as  his  jerking  ceased.  In  he 
went.  He  had  not  gone  far  when  his  jerks  on  the  rope 
ceased.  As  quickly  as  lightning  the  men  hauled  in  the  rope. 
But  there  came  out  of  the  cave  only  an  empty  loop,  tied 
just  as  it  had  been  when  put  around  the  man.  The  man 
had  vanished.  There  was  not  a  mark  on  the  rope.  A  ghostly 
terror  settled  upon  the  people  in  the  ravine,  the  stark  silence 
broken  again  by  the  strains  of  the  "Song  of  Death." 


Big  Eagle  Cave  Mystery  57 

Great  Eagle  forbade  anyone  going  near  the  cave,  an 
edict  needing  no  enforcing,  except  for  the  foolhardy  few,  led 
by  too  curious  a  spirit,  who  dared  to  investigate,  never  to 
return. 

Now,  after  many  moons  there  came  from  the  forest  a 
man,  the  like  of  whom  had  never  been  seen  before.  His 
skin  was  pale  and  soft,  his  hair  white  and  silken;  a  great 
white  beard  reached  to  his  waist.  He  was  blind  and  under- 
stood not  the  tongue  of  the  Winnebago,  nor  was  he  under- 
stood by  them.  He  was  led  by  an  Indian  boy  of  ten  sum- 
mers, with  a  longing,  far-away  look  in  his  eyes,  too  old  for 
his  years.  This  Indian  boy  looked  like  one  of  those  who 
had  first  gone  into  the  cave — even  "the  mother  claimed  him 
for  her  own — but  the  boy  maintained  that  he  came  from  a 
tribe  far  to  the  northwest.  This  boy  also  served  as  the  old 
man's  interpreter. 

It  was  soon  evident  that  this  strange  man  with  long 
beard  was  a  great  healer  with  powers  far  beyond  those  of 
any  local  medicine  man.  In  a  comparatively  short  time,  be- 
cause of  his  unusual  skill,  power,  and  kindness,  he  was 
called  "The  Great  Healer"  by  the  Winnebagoes,  and  was 
revered  by  everyone. 

One  day  Great  Eagle  told  the  Great  Healer,  through  the 
boy,  his  interpreter,  of  the  Indian  "Song  of  Death." 
"Lead  me  to  this  cave,"  said  the  blind  healer. 

And  Great  Eagle  led  him  to  the  ravine,  all  the  people 
following  and  forming  a  great  semi-circle  about  the  mouth 
of  the  cave.  Not  a  sound  disturbed  the  forest  as  all  eyes 
watched  the  Great  Healer  and  his  youthful  guide  walk 
slowly  and  deliberately  down  in  the  darkness.  Again  there 
came  the  "Song  of  Death,"  but  louder  now  and  closer  it 
seemed,  so  that  the  leaves  of  the  trees  stirred  to  and  fro 
to  its  rhythm.  All  the  warriors  in  the  assembly  nervously 
fingered  their  weapons. 

The  footsteps  of  the  two  going  into  the  cave  finally  died 
out  and,  with  a  suddenness  that  filled  the  ravine  with  an 
alarming  silence,  the  "Song  of  Death"  stopped.  Then,  faint- 
ly at  first,  but  gradually  louder,  the  sound  of  footsteps  came 
from  the  cave,  until  after  an  endless  waiting,  the  lone  figure 
of  the  Great  Healer  issued  from  the  cave.  His  eyes  were 
closed  and  a  beautiful,  calm  and  serene  smile  delicately 


58  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  2 

touched  his  lips.  He  stopped,  lifted  his  face  and  arms 
toward  the  sun,  whose  slanting  evening  rays  filtered  down 
through  the  leaves,  and  in  an  unknown  tongue  he  sang  the 
"Song  of  Death"  while  he  walked  slowly  and  deliberately 
toward  the  river,  the  people  following.  At  the  river's  edge 
he  stepped  into  a  canoe,  and  without  a  paddle  the  canoe 
swung  into  the  river,  carrying  the  Great  Healer  away — 
no  one  knew  where. 

Several  days  later,  a  brave,  bolder  than  his  companions, 
ventured  into  the  silent  cave.  To  the  amazement  of  his  com- 
rades, who  had  tried  to  prevent  his  entrance,  he  came  out 
again  saying  that  he  had  followed  the  cavern  until  it  became 
so  low  that  he  would  have  been  forced  to  crawl  had  he  gone 
farther. 

With  another  companion  he  again  entered  and  this  time 
the  two  crawled  on  hands  and  knees  until  they  reached  a 
gigantic  room.  After  lighting  a  torch  their  light  revealed 
the  skeletons  of  hundreds  of  Indians,  lying  face  downward 
with  arms  outstretched  toward  a  gigantic  throne  formed  in 
the  far  wall.  The  great  throne  was  empty.  In  terror  the 
two  Indians  returned  to  the  outer  light  and  told  their  story. 

Great  Eagle  and  his  council  surmised  that  the  cave  was 
sacred  to  some  great  spirit,  and  decreed  that  the  cavern  en- 
trance be  closed  with  dirt  and  rocks.  After  a  few  genera- 
tions even  the  story  of  the  cave  was  lost,  save  by  a  certain 
few  story-loving  warriors  of  the  forest. 


Wisconsin  Indian  Cave  Legends  59 


WISCONSIN  INDIAN  CAVE  LEGENDS 

Dorothy  Moulding  Brown 

There  are  in  Wisconsin  a  considerable  number  of  caves 
and  other  recesses  to  which  local  Indian  legends  are  attached. 
Some  of  these  are  of  aboriginal  origin,  while  some  others 
are  quite  certainly  the  fabrications  of  early  or  recent  white 
settlers  of  these  regions.  Whether  of  Indian,  white,  or  of 
uncertain  origin,  these  tales  have  become  a  part  of  the  folk- 
lore of  the  localities  where  these  caverns,  rockshelters,  and 
fissures  exist.  A  small  number  of  these  tales  have  found 
their  way  into  print,  chiefly  in  the  newspapers  of  nearby 
towns ;  others  have  never  been  published.  All  appeal  to  the 
interest  of  tourists  and  other  visitors  to  these  rural  neigh- 
borhoods. 

Black  Hawk's  Cave 

At  Madison,  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Mendota  just  beyond 
the  location  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin  summer  session 
tent  colony,  is  a  small  cave  known  for  many  years  as  Black 
Hawk's  Cave.  The  name  came  from  the  belief  that  in  the 
month  of  July,  1832,  the  noted  Sauk  chief,  Black  Hawk,  dur- 
ing his  memorable  retreat  over  the  present  site  of  Madison 
to  the  Wisconsin  river,  hid  in  or  visited  this  cavern.  This 
is  of  course  a  mere  myth,  as  the  old  warrior  and  his  fleeing 
Indian  band  were  being  too  closely  pursued  by  the  military 
to  seek  even  temporary  security  in  any  cave. 

But  this  legend  persists  despite  the  efforts  of  local  his- 
torians and  others  to  discredit  it.  The  cave  is  entered  from 
the  water  and  every  year  curious  persons  approach  it  by 
boat  and  enter  it,  believing  that  it  once  harbored  the  Sauk 
Indian  patriot  of  pioneer  days. 

All  along  the  line  of  Black  Hawk's  famous  Black  Hawk 
War  retreat,  from  the  Four  Lakes  region  to  the  Wisconsin 
and  on  to  the  Mississippi  River  (where  on  the  Bad  Axe 
battlefield,  August  2, 1832,  his  force  was  all  but  annihilated) 
stories  and  legends  about  this  chieftain  have  come  into 
existence  in  the  past  one  hundred  years.  There  are  springs 
at  which  he  is  supposed  to  have  quenched  his  thirst,  heights 


60  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST Vol.  18,  No.  2 

from  which  he  watched  his  pursuers  or  directed  his  fleeing 
band,  places  where  he  erected  hastily  constructed  "forti- 
fications," or  secreted  loot,  or  held  conferences  with  traders 
or  friendly  settlers.  Nearly  all  are  mere  myths. 

At  Wisconsin  Dells  was  a  tree  in  whose  branches  he  is 
supposed  to  have  hidden  at  the  time  of  his  capture.  In 
another  tree  at  Prairie  du  Chien  he  is  said  to  have  secreted 
himself  during  an  escape  from  Fort  Crawford,  where  he 
had  been  a  prisoner.  The  constriction  of  the  rock  walls  of 
the  Wisconsin  Dells  at  the  Narrows  is  also  known  as  Black 
Hawk's  Leap — so-called  from  a  fanciful  belief  that  here  he 
had  jumped  the  Wisconsin  River,  from  bank  to  bank.  The 
local  folktales  concerning  these  Black  Hawk  "landmarks," 
despite  their  falsity,  will  endure  for  many  years  to  come. 

Similar  legends  and  stories  occur  at  different  places  in 
the  Rock  River  and  Lake  Koshkonong  regions,  along  the 
line  of  the  march  of  Black  Hawk's  band  into  Wisconsin,  from 
the  present  site  of  Beloit  to  the  Horicon  Marsh  region. 


Blue  Mound  Cave 

A  large  cave  at  the  big  Blue  Mound  west  of  Madison 
on  Highway  18  was,  according  to  the  Winnebago  Indians, 
once  an  abode  of  the  powerful  Indian  spirit,  Earthmaker. 
Here  he  reposed  when  not  engaged  in  smoking  his  great 
pipe  and  day  dreaming  on  the  top  of  the  Mound.  Here  he 
also  quarried  and  shaped  stone  for  the  making  of  axes  and 
other  stone  implements  for  his  Indian  children.  When  thus 
engaged  the  earth  shook  and  the  entire  region  resounded 
with  the  thunder  of  the  blows  of  his  great  hammer  as  he 
crushed  the  rock. 

Blue  Mound  Cave  is  a  long,  narrow,  curving  cave  with 
a  number  of  chambers.  Its  total  length  is  given  as  250 
feet,  its  average  width  as  5%  feet,  and  its  average  height  as 
5  feet.  Its  geological  formation  is  Galena  limestone. 


Silver  Mound  Cave 

A  small  cave  or  rockshelter  at  the  head  of  a  small  valley 
at  Silver  Mound,  the  well  known  site  of  prehistoric  and 
early  Indian  quartzite  quarrying  near  Black  River  Falls  in 


Wisconsin  Indian  Cave  Legends  61 

Jackson  County,  was  believed  by  some  of  the  old  Winne- 
bago  of  this  part  of  the  state  to  be  or  to  have  been  the  den 
of  a  huge  catamount  or  wild  cat.  This  powerful  spirit  ani- 
mal few  Indians  ever  saw,  but  many  recognized  his  huge 
footprints  in  the  snow  in  the  winter  time  as  he  wandered 
from  valley  to  valley  and  from  rocky  mound  to  mound.  This 
great  cat  was  supposed  to  be  the  spirit  guardian  of  the 
mythical  silver  deposits  believed  for  over  two  centuries  to 
be  in  this  mound  and  for  which  white  men  have  for  many, 
many  years  fruitlessly  dug  and  quarried. 

From  another  mound,  at  a  safe  distance  from  Silver 
Mound,  the  French  trader  and  explorer,  Pierre  Charles  Le 
Suer  (1693-1699),  hunting  for  mineral  sources,  is  supposed 
to  have  watched  hostile  Indians,  bearing  away  from  Silver 
Mound,  bags  containing  what  he  thought  from  its  glitter,  to 
be  silver  ore.  These  Indian  mines  he  is  supposed  to  have 
later  returned  to  explore  with  a  group  of  miners  whom  he 
brought  from  France.  They  found  no  silver. 


Indian  Treasure  Cave 

In  the  files  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  is  a 
manuscript  prepared  some  years  ago  by  Mr.  Paul  A.  Seifert, 
then  a  resident  of  Gotham,  in  Richland  County,  describing 
the  contents  of  a  cave  which  years  before  he  found  in  the 
Wisconsin  River  bluffs  near  the  mouth  of  the  Pine  River, 
near  the  location  of  the  "lost"  town  of  Richland  City. 

In  exploring  these  bluifs  Seifert  found  the  opening  of  a 
cave  which  he  later  entered  and,  after  considerable  difficulty, 
found  a  chamber  containing  Indian  skeletons,  bones  of  re- 
cent and  extinct  animals,  pottery  vessels,  stone  and  copper 
implements  and  jewelry.  Seifert  was  an  Austrian  and  had 
been  a  student  in  a  European  university.  In  Austria  he  had 
a  friend,  an  "archaeologist"  by  the  name  of  Von  Wolfgang, 
to  whom  he  sent  Indian  relics  from  the  sites  at  Richland 
City.  To  him  he  wrote  of  his  great  discovery  and  per- 
suaded him  to  visit  Richland  City.  Of  this  visit  Wolfgang 
is  reported  to  have  later  published  an  account  in  a  Vienna 
newspaper.  Seifert  would  not  permit  him  to  remove  any  of 
the  buried  treasure.  The  discoverer  is  supposed  to  have 
later  closed  the  entrance  of  the  cave  by  blasting  the  rock. 


62  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  2 

A  number  of  interested  persons  from  Richland  Center, 
Watertown,  Monroe,  Wyocena,  and  other  towns  have  since 
tried  to  relocate  the  Seifert  mystery  cave  and  its  treasures, 
but  have  not  succeeded  in  doing  so.  Mr.  Seifert  died  some 
years  ago.  Wisconsin  archeologists  have  never  placed  any 
credence  in  this  report  of  the  treasure  cave.  Not  far  from 
this  cave  was  another  cave  known  as  Bogus  Bluff  Cave,  and 
supposed  to  have  been  the  workshop  retreat  of  a  group  of 
counterfeiters  dispersed  by  U.  S.  Secret  Service  men  in  the 
seventies  of  the  past  century.  Its  location  is  also  now  ob- 
scured by  a  rock  fall. 


Other  Cave  Legends 

Indian  legends  are  also  connected  with  Eagle  Cave  near 
Richland  Center,  with  Bear  Cave  near  Boscobel,  also 
with  some  of  the  caves  in  the  Apostle  Islands  in  Lake  Su- 
perior. Numerous  other  caves  in  our  state  have  pioneer 
stories  and  legends  of  lost  or  hidden  treasure,  of  counter- 
feiters, of  lost  men,  of  kidnapped  children,  of  hermits,  and 
of  reptile  and  animal  inhabitants.  Although  but  of  legendary 
character,  all  should  be  preserved  as  a  part  of  the  folklore 
of  Wisconsin. 


Additional  Barbed  Stone  Axes  63 


ADDITIONAL  BARBED  STONE  AXES 

Charles  E.  Brown 

In  the  April,  1930,  issue  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist 
we  described  and  illustrated  the  barbed  stone  axes  in  the 
collection  of  Mr.  M.  E.  Hathaway  of  St.  Johns,  Michigan. 
These  sixty  specimens  of  a  rather  peculiar  and  rare  type 
of  grooved  stone  axe  were  all  collected  from  a  rather  lim- 
ited area  in  southern  Michigan,  from  the  counties  of  Clinton, 
Ionia,  Ingham,  Shiawassee,  Gratiot,  Montcalm,  Saginaw, 
Eaton,  Kent,  Isabella,  Mecosta,  Wexford  and  Missaukee.  Of 
these  barbed  axes  Mr.  C.  V.  Fuller,  the  well  known  arche- 
ologist  of  Grand  Ledge,  stated  that  more  had  been  collected 
in  Clinton  County  than  in  any  other  of  the  counties  men- 
tioned. Of  those  in  the  Hathaway  collection  twenty-seven 
had  been  collected  in  this  county. 

Mr.  Fuller  had  some  fifteen  of  these  barbed  axes  in  his 
own  collection.  Less  than  a  hundred  are  in  Michigan  collec- 
tions. So  far  as  is  known,  none  had  been  found  in  any  other 
state.  The  distinctive  features  of  these  barbed  axes  are 
their  pointed  triangular  polls  and  the  prominent  projections, 
or  "barbs,"  above  and  below  their  handle  grooves.  Their 
blades  are  broadest  below  the  groove  and  taper  to  a  rounded 
cutting  edge. 

Since  the  above  mentioned  article  describing  these 
unique  axes  was  printed,  our  attention  has  been  directed  to 
another  Michigan  collection  which  contains  an  interesting 
group  of  them.  Mr.  W.  F.  Hunter,  an  archeologist  residing 
at  Rosebush,  Michigan,  has  sent  photographs  and  pencil 
drawings  of  specimens  in  his  collection ;  he  has  eleven  or  more 
of  them.  These  are  from  Mecosta,  Isabella  and  Montcalm 
counties. 

His  specimens  do  not  vary  in  form  from  those  in  the 
Hathaway  collection.  They  are  made  of  a  variety  of  stone 
-  mica  schist,  greenstone,  hornblende  and  granite.  His 
largest  specimen  is  13  inches  long,  4  inches  wide  at  its  widest 
part,  and  weighs  4*/2  pounds;  his  smallest  is  9  inches  long, 
21/2  inches  wide  and  weighs  2  pounds  and  5  ounces.  Some 


64  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST Vol.  18,  No.  2 

other  specimens  have  been  shortened  by  the  re-sharpening 
of  their  blades,  in  some  instances  perhaps,  after  being 
broken  in  use.  None  of  these  axes  were  found  with  burials. 

We  shall  be  pleased  if  we  may  learn  through  collectors 
of  the  finding  of  any  of  these  barbed  axes  in  Ohio,  Indiana, 
or  Illinois.  Possibly  some  specimens  may  have  been  found 
in  Michigan  counties  not  mentioned  in  this  article. 


Archeological  Notes  65 


ARCHEOLOGICAL  NOTES 

Meetings 

December  20,  1937.  President  Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm  presiding.  Fifty 
members  and  visitors  were  in  attendance.  Secretary  Brown  announced 
the  election  as  annual  members  of  Mr.  Alfred  L.  Boerner,  Milwaukee; 
Mrs.  Zida  C.  Ivey,  Fort  Atkinson,  and  Mr.  H.  A.  Smythe,  Madison. 
He  stated  that  Mr.  Walter  Bubbert  had  reported  on  the  condition  of 
the  Indian  mounds  in  State  Fair  Park  at  West  Allis  and  had  read  a 
letter  from  Mr.  Charles  L.  Hill  of  the  State  Department  of  Agriculture 
and  Markets  promising  that  their  condition  would  be  attended  to.  At 
the  request  of  Mr.  Bubbert,  a  resolution  was  ordered  drafted  request- 
ing Attorney  General  Loomis  to  support  at  the  hearing  of  the  Federal 
Trade  Commission  at  Washington  the  request  of  Station  WIBL  at 
Stevens  Point  for  evening  broadcasting  facilities.  Mr.  Bubbert  had 
also  reported  on  the  Madison  meeting  of  the  National  Youth  Congress 
which  he  attended. 

Mr.  McKern  explained  the  aims  and  purposes  of  the  Society  for 
American  Archeology.  This  organization  was  not,  he  said,  in  any 
way  competing  with  state  archeological  societies. 

The  program  of  the  evening  consisted  of  a  lecture  by  Mr.  Victor 
S.  Craun  on  "The  Caves  of  the  United  States."  It  was  an  excellent 
address,  beautifully  illustrated  with  stereopticon  slides  of  many  of  the 
large  and  interesting  caves  of  the  country. 

Mr.  Fred  L.  Holmes'  book,  "Alluring  Wisconsin,"  and  Dr.  P.  L. 
Scanlan's  book,  "History  of  Prairie  du  Chien"  were  discussed  and 
recommended  to  members  of  the  Society  for  reading. 

January  17,  1938.  President  Kuhm  in  the  chair.  The  election  as 
annual  members  of  Marguerite  Davis,  Madison;  Mrs.  Park  Wooster, 
Racine,  and  Mr.  Hezikiah  Cattson,  Milwaukee,  was  announced.  The 
Board  of  Directors  of  the  Society  had  decided  to  accept  the  invitation 
of  the  Wisconsin  Academy  of  Sciences,  Arts  and  Letters  to  join  with 
it  in  a  Joint  Meeting  to  be  held  at  Ripon  College,  Ripon,  on  April  8 
and  9. 

Mr.  Elliott  W.  Cooley  exhibited  a  motion  picture  film  illustrating 
the  "Life  and  Customs  of  the  Menomini  Indians  of  Wisconsin."  This 
was  greatly  enjoyed  by  the  fine  audience  present.  Appropriate  Indian 
music  accompanied  the  exhibition  of  the  films. 

Mr.  H.  O.  Zander  exhibited  a  group  of  copper  implements.  Included 
were  some  fraudulent  copper  artifacts.  He  illustrated  the  manner  of 
the  fabrication  of  the  latter. 

Seven  members  of  Boy  Scout  Troop  No.  131  were  present  at  this 
meeting.  These  young  men  were  especially  interested  in  Indian  lore. 
They  had  made  their  own  Indian  costumes  and  equipment.  The  Society 
was  pleased  to  have  them  present  at  this  meeting. 

The  International  Congress  of  Sciences  of  Anthropology  and  Eth- 
nology will  meet  at  Copenhagen,  Denmark,  on  August  1-6,  1938.  It  is 
expected  that  a  large  number  of  American  archaeologists  and  eth- 
nologists will  attend  this  congress.  An  interesting  program  is  being 
arranged. 


66  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  2 

The  Milwaukee  County  Historical  Society  held  its  monthly  meeting 
at  the  Woman's  Exchange  at  Milwaukee  on  Wednesday  evening,  Janu- 
ary 19,  1938.  Mrs.  Dorothv  Moulding  Brown  of  Madison  delivered  an 
address  on  "Wisconsin  Folklore."  She  spoke  very  interestingly  of  the 
collection,  preservation  and  use  of  Wisconsin  folk  tales,  songs  and  cus- 
toms and  entertained  her  audience  with  numerous  examples  of  the 
folklore  of  the  lumberjacks,  rivermen,  Indians,  pioneers,  sailors  and 
racial  groups  of  the  state.  A  group  of  stories  and  legends  of  the  In- 
dians and  pioneers  of  early  Milwaukee  were  especially  interesting. 
Mrs.  Brown  urged  the  need  of  collecting  and  preserving  for  use  simi- 
lar material  relating  to  the  life  and  customs  of  the  aborigines  and 
early  settlers  of  the  city  and  county.  There  is  at  present  a  country- 
wide interest  in  the  use  of  folklore  and  folkways  material  in  folk 
drama  and  folk  festivals. 

Before  the  meeting  the  Society  held  its  monthly  dinner  in  the  Ex- 
change restaurant.  Mr.  Frederick  Heath  is  the  president  and  Mrs. 
Belle  Blanding  the  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Milwaukee  County 
Historical  Society.  Mr.  Alexander  C.  Guth  is  the  chairman  of  its  pro- 
gram committee. 

The  Fifth  Annual  National  Folk  Festival,  sponsored  by  the  Wash- 
ington Post  Folk  Festival  Association,  will  be  held  at  Washington, 
D.  C.,  on  May  6-8,  1938.  Last  year's  festival  was  held  at  Chicago.  It  is 
not  yet  certain  whether  any  Wisconsin  groups  will  participate  in  the 
1938  festival.  Mrs.  Dorothy  Moulding  Brown  is  the  chairman  of  the 
state  committee. 


Personals 

Mr.  George  A.  West  of  Milwaukee,  veteran  Wisconsin  archeologist 
and  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeolo- 
gical  Society  and  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Milwaukee  Public 
Museum,  died  on  Thursday.  January  20,  after  only  a  few  days'  illness. 
Thus  ended  very  abruptly  the  long  career  of  scientific  and  public  serv- 
ice of  a  Wisconsin  archeologist  widely  known  throughout  our  country 
for  his  investigations  and  publications.  Archeologists  and  museologists 
from  several  states  attended  his  funeral.  A  memorial  meeting  for  Mr. 
West  will  be  held  by  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  at  the 
Milwaukee  Public  Museum,  at  Milwaukee,  on  Monday,  February  21. 

Mr.  William  E.  Snyder  of  Beaver  Dam  died  on  November  10,  1937, 
as  the  result  of  an  automobile  accident.  He  was  the  owner  of  valuable 
archeological,  ethnological  and  natural  history  collections.  He  was  a 
former  member  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society.  Some  of  his 
specimens  are  reported  to  be  in  the  museum  in  the  Beaver  Dam  Public 
Library. 

Mr.  Alonzo  W.  Pond  has  removed  from  St.  Croix  Falls  to  Milton 
Junction,  Wisconsin.  He  is  engaged  in  lecturing  in  different  cities  in 
Wisconsin  and  other  states.  The  January  14  issue  of  the  Jefferson 
County  Union  contained  a  brief  description  of  the  archeological  collec- 
tion of  Mr.  Paul  F.  Fisher  of  Fort  Atkinson,  a  member  of  the  Wiscon- 
sin society.  The  Milwaukee  Journal  published  a  short  illustrated  de- 
scription of  the  collection  of  Mrs.  Arthur  G.  Aplin  of  Milwaukee,  the 
daughter  of  the  late  H.  R.  Denison,  a  former  member. 

Mrs.  Zida  C.  Ivey,  its  curator,  is  making  a  determined  effort  to 
secure  for  the  Museum  Department  of  the  Dwight  Foster  Public  Li- 
brary, Fort  Atkinson,  the  valuable  Lawton  archeological  collection  of 
that  city. 


Archeological  Notes  67 


Publications 

The  Rochester  Museum  of  Arts  and  Sciences  has  published  an  Indian 
pictorial  map  of  New  York  State  which  is  particularly  well  designed 
and  informative.  It  was  prepared  from  data  compiled  by  Arthur  C. 
Parker,  historian,  and  drawn  by  Mrs.  Walter  Henricks,  cartographer. 
On  this  attractive  map  are  depicted  leading  events  in  the  states'  Indian 
history  and  interesting  items  of  the  folklore  and  customs  of  its  Iro- 
quois  inhabitants.  Its  border  contains  portraits  of  Iroquois  leaders 
and  pictures  of  Iroquois  and  other  vessels,  weapons,  ornaments  and 
problematical  artifacts. 

The  Department  of  Anthropology  of  the  University  of  California, 
Berkeley,  has  published  two  bound  pamphlets,  "Culture  Element  Dis- 
tributions: VI — Southern  Sierra  Nevada,"  and  "Culture  Element  Dis- 
tributions: VI — Oregon  Coast,"  both  by  H.  G.  Barnett.  Both  are  valu- 
able and  very  helpful  publications.  Southwestern  Lore,  the  official 
publication  of  the  Colorado  Archaeological  Society,  December.  1937, 
issue,  contains  a  paper  on  "Pictographs  and  Petroglyphs  of  Colorado — 
V,"  by  E.  B.  Renaud;  C.  T.  Hurst  has  written  of  "The  Gunnison  Col- 
lection— VI"  of  Mimbres  vessels.  Both  papers  are  illustrated.  The 
Sixth  Report  of  the  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission,  1931-1934, 
Harrisburg,  contains  a  report  on  the  progress  of  the  Archaeological 
Survey. 

The  Geographical  Review,  January,  1938,  contains  a  paper  by 
Isaiah  Bowman  on  "Geography  in  the  Creative  Experiment,"  which  is 
of  exceptional  interest.  Published  by  The  American  Geographical  So- 
ciety, New  York.  The  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  October-De- 
cember, 1937,  issue,  contains  among  other  fine  papers  one  on  "Excava- 
tions at  Corinth,  1936-37,"  "Excavations  at  Troy,  1937,"  and  "The 
Origin  of  the  Roman  House."  All  are  finely  illustrated.  The  November, 
1937,  issue  of  the  National  Archaeological  News,  published  at  Lan- 
caster. Pennsylvania,  has  among  others,  papers  by  James  A.  Branegan 
on  "Chemistry  and  Science  in  Prehistoric  America,"  "Pipes  from 
Mounds  in  Adams  Co.,  Illinois,"  by  B.  W.  Stephens;  and  "Susque- 
hanna  Rock  Carvings,"  by  G.  B.  Fenstermaker. 

From  Dr.  Warren  K.  Moorehead  we  have  "A  Report  of  the  Susque- 
hanna  River  Expedition."  This  expedition  was  conducted  in  the  inter- 
ests of  and  sponsored  by  the  Museum  of  the  American  Indian,  Heye 
Foundation,  New  York  City.  This  expedition,  1916,  conducted  re- 
searches along  the  course  of  the  river  in  New  York,  Pennsylvania  and 
Maryland.  In  the  course  of  this  reconnaissance  some  90  or  more  col- 
lections were  examined.  It  is  a  very  interesting  report  which  Dr. 
Moorehead,  the  director  of  the  expedition,  has  compiled.  Published  by 
the  Andover  Press,  Andover,  Massachusetts. 


Vol.  la 

April,  193B 

NEW  SERIES 

No.  3 

George  Arbor  West 
Native  Copper  Spearpoints 

Fluted  Stone  Axe 

Legends  of  Wisconsin  Springs 

Archeological  Publications 


PUBLISHED  QUARTERLY  BY  THE 

WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 

MILWAUKEE 


Accepted  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  In  Sec.  1108 
Act,  Oct.  3,  1917.    Authorized  Jan.  28,  1921. 


VOLUME  18,  No.  3 

New  Series 

1938 


PUBLISHED  BT  THE 

WISCONSIN   ARCHEOLOGICAL,   SOCIETY 
MILWAUKEE 


Arrfjrolngtral 
IHtittraiikw, 


Incorporated  March  23,   1903,   for  the  purpose  of  advancing  the  study 
and  preservation  of  Wisconsin  antiquities 


OFFICERS 

PRESIDENT 

Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles 


T.  L.  Miller 


VICE-PRESIDENTS 

E.  E.  Steene 


Dr.  A.  K.  Fisher 


A.  P.  Kannenberg 


W.  E.  Erdman 


DIRECTORS 


Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett 


Jos.  Ringeisen,  Jr. 


W.  K.  Andrew 
Dr.  W.  H.  Brown 
Walter  Bubbert 
H.  W.  Cornell 
Rev.  F.  S.  Dayton 
Kermit  Freckman 
Arthur  Gerth 
John  G.  Gregory 
R.  B.  Hartman 
Frederic  Heath 


ADVISORY  COUNCIL 

Rev.  Chr.  Hjermstad 
P.  W.  Hoffmann 
M.  F.  Hulburt 
Zida  C.  Ivey 
Paul  Joers 
Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner 
Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg 
R.  J.  Kieckhefer 
J.  J.  Knudsen 
Mrs.  Theo.  Koerner 


Marie  G.  Kohler 
Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm 
W.  C.  McKern 
Louis  Pierron 
A.  W.  Pond 
E.  F.  Richter 
C.  G.    Schoewe 
Paul  Scholz 
R.  S.  Van  Handel 
G.  R.  Zilisch 


TREASURER 

G.  M.  Thome 
917  N.  Forty-ninth  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 


SECRETARY 

Charles  E.  Brown 
State  Historical  Museum,  Madison,  Wis. 


COMMITTEES 

REGULAR 

STATE  SURVEY — Robert  R.  Jones,  J.  J.  Knudsen,  A.  P.  Kannenberg, 
W.  E.  Erdman,  D.  A.  Blencoe,  Kermit  Freckman,  V.  E.  Motschen- 
bacher,  G.  E.  Overton,  O.  L.  Hollister,  J.  P.  Schumacher,  Rev. 
Chr.  Hjermstad,  F.  M.  Neu,  M.  P.  Henn,  H.  F.  Feldman,  V.  S. 
Taylor. 

MOUND  PRESERVATION— C.  G.  Schoewe,  Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg, 
T.  L.  Miller,  Mrs.  W.  J.  Devine,  Dr.  L.  V.  Sprague.  Mrs.  H.  A. 
Olson,  Prof.  R.  S.  Owen,  A.  H.  Griffith,  A.  W.  Pond,  R.  S.  Van 
Handel,  G.  L.  Pasco. 

PUBLIC  COLLECTIONS— Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  C.  E.  Brown,  N.  C. 
Behncke,  H.  L.  Ward,  Rev.  F.  S.  Dayton,  Prof.  A.  H.  Sanford, 
W.  M.  Babcock.  H.  R.  Holand,  Miss  Marie  G.  Kohler,  Dr.  P.  H. 
Nesbitt,  R.  N.  Buckstaff. 

MEMBERSHIP— G.  M.  Thome,  Paul  Joers,  N.  E.  Carter,  Dr.  W.  H. 
Brown,  H.  A.  Zander,  Louis  Pierron,  Paul  Scholz,  W.  K.  Andrew, 
Paul  W.  Hoffmann,  A.  W.  Buttles,  Clarence  Harris,  A.  E.  Koerner, 
Dr.  C.  J.  Heagle,  E.  R.  Guentzel. 

STATE  ARCHEOLOGICAL   PARKS— R.   P.   Ferry,  Walter  Holsten, 

D.  S.  Rowland,  Prof.  A.  H.  Sanford. 

PUBLICITY— W.  C.  McKern,  M.  C.  Richter,  A.  0.  Barton,  Victor  S. 
Craun. 

SPECIAL 

BIOGRAPHY— Rachel  M.  Campbell,  Dr.  E.  J.  W.  Notz,  E.  F.  Richter, 
G.  R.  Zilisch,  Paul  Joers,  Arthur  Gerth. 

FRAUDULENT  ARTIFACTS— Jos.  Ringeisen,  Jr.,  E.  F.  Richter, 
W.  C.  McKern. 

PROGRAM— Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles,  H.  W.  Cornell,  Mrs.  Theo.  Koerner, 

E.  E.  Steene. 

PUBLICATIONS— C.  E.  Brown,  Dr.  A.  K.  Fisher,  W.  E.  Erdman. 

MARKING  MILWAUKEE  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SITES— Dr.  A.  L. 
Kastner,  R.  J.  Kieckhefer,  L.  R.  Whitney,  J.  G.  Gregory. 

LAPHAM  RESEARCH  MEDAL— Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner, 
C.  E.  Brown,  C.  G.  Schoewe,  M.  C.  Richter. 


MEMBERSHIP  FEES 

Life  Members,  $25.00  Endowment  Members,  $500.00 

Sustaining  Members,  $5.00  Annual  Members,  $2.00 

Institutional  Members,  $1.50  Junior  Members,  $  .50 

All  communications  in  regard  to  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  should 
be  addressed  to  Charles  E.  Brown,  Secretary  and  Curator,  Office,  State  HistoricaJ 
Museum,  Madison,  Wisconsin.  Contributions  to  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist  should 
be  addressed  to  him.  Dues  should  be  sent  to  G.  M.  Thorne,  Treasurer,  917  N. 
49th  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin. 


CONTENTS 


Vol.  18,  No.  3,  New  Series 

ARTICLES 

Page 
George  Arbor  West _ 69 

A  Copper  Spearpoint, 

Walter  Holsten _ _.. 73 

A  Fluted  Stone  Axe, 

William  K.  Andrew 75 

A  Toothed  Shank  Copper  Spearpoint, 

Charles  E.  Brown _ ___ .77 

Legends  of  Wisconsin  Springs, 

Dorothy  M.  Brown _ 79 

Recent  Archeological  Literature 87 

Meetings. _ 90 


ILLUSTRATIONS 
Copper  Spearpoint  With  Staple .._ Frontispiece 

Figure —  Page 

1.     Fluted  Stone  Axe. _  .  76 


Copper  Spearpoint  with  Staple 

Walter  Holsten  Collection 
Milwaukee  Public  Museum  Photograph 


Ardfp0logt0t 


Published  Quarterly  by  The  Wisconsin  Archeologlcal  Society 

MILWAUKEE,  WIS.,  APRIL,,  1938 
VOL-  18  New  Series 


GEORGE  ARBOR  WEST 

Mr.  George  Arbor  West,  a  life  member  and  former  pres- 
ident of  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society,  died  at  his 
home  at  Milwaukee  after  only  a  very  short  illness,  on  Thurs- 
day, January  20, 1938.  He  was  at  the  time  of  his  death  a  di- 
rector of  the  Society  and  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees of  the  Milwaukee  Public  Museum.  It  was  at  his  home 
at  Milwaukee,  on  February  28,  1903,  that  The  Wisconsin 
Archeological  Society  was  organized.  He  was  for  thirty- 
five  years  one  of  its  most  active  and  devoted  members,  one 
of  its  board  of  directors  and  a  member  of  its  most  important 
committees.  In  those  years  he  published  many  papers  and 
some  monographs  on  Wisconsin  archeology  in  The  Wiscon- 
sin Archeologist.  Other  important  papers  and  monographs 
appeared  in  the  yearbook  and  bulletins  of  the  Milwaukee 
Public  Museum.  For  his  achievements  and  contributions  to 
archeological  knowledge  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  So- 
ciety honored  him  with  the  Lapham  Medal,  he  being  the 
first  of  its  members  to  receive  this  award. 

At  the  time  of  Mr.  West's  death  The  Milwaukee  Journal 
printed  the  following  tribute  to  his  distinguished  services  as 
a  scientist  and  educator: 

George  Arbor  West 

"A  long  career  of  service  and  diversified  interests  ended  Thursday 
night  with  the  death  of  George  Arbor  West,  veteran  member  of  the 
public  museum  board  and  the  Milwaukee  Auditorium  board,  at  Co- 
lumbia hospital.  Mr.  West,  who  was  79,  had  been  ill  only  a  few  days 
with  pneumonia.  He  was  removed  to  the  hospital  from  his  home  at 
2828  W.  Highland  Blvd.,  Wednesday. 

"The  Rev.  John  Lewis,  pastor  of  Calvary  Presbyterian  Church,  will 
conduct  funeral  services  at  2  P.  M.  Monday  at  the  West  home.  Burial 
will  be  in  Forest  Home  cemetery. 


70 


WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST 


Vol.  18,  No. 


"School  teaching,  archeology,  authorship,  legal  practice,  scientii 
expeditions  and  financial  advisement  were  combined  with  public  of 
in  his  life  story,  which  began  with  his  birth,  January  13,  1859,  ii 
Raymond,  Racine  county. 

"After  being  graduated  from   McMynn's  academy  in  Racine, 
taught  for  three   years   in  rural   schools.     In   1881  he   was  el< 
register  of  deeds  of  Racine  county,  continuing  for  six  years.    Then  h< 
moved  to  Milwaukee  to  study  law  with  Quarles,  Spence  &  Quarle 
He  practiced  law  with  that  firm  for  several  years. 

Ranged  the  World  for  Science 

Mr.  West's  archeological  interests  took  him  to  Yellowstone  natioi 
park  in  1889  with  the  United  States  geological  survey.  Later  he  madt 
extensive  studies  in  the  Great  Lakes  region  and  in  almost  every  pai 
of  the  United  States.  He  also  visited  Stonehenge,  England,  on 
half  of  the  British  museum. 

"The  high  light  of  Mr.  West's  scientific  expeditions  was  his  tri] 
to  Nicaragua  in  1900  in  the  interests  of  the  Nicaragua  canal  projt 
Mr.  West  for  three  months  traveled  up  the  Segovia  river  with 
Indians. 

"Politically  Mr.  West  was  a  Republican.     He  served  a  number 
terms  on  the  state  central  committee  and  was  its  chairman  from  1911 
to  1920.    He  was  adviser  to  the  late  Gov.  E.  L.  Philipp. 

"Mr.  West  was  one  of  the  organizers  of  the  Chicago-Milwai 
Good  Roads  association,  forerunner  of  the  present  concrete  highwaj 
between  these  cities.  He  had  been  a  member  of  the  public  museui 
board  for  32  years,  30  years  as  president,  and  of  the  Milwai 
Auditorium  board  since  its  formation  25  years  ago. 

"He  also  was  a  life  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Historical  society, 
member  of  the  Wisconsin  Academy  of  Science,  Arts  and  Letters, 
charter  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Automobile  association  and  of  the 
Milwaukee  Real  Estate  board.    He  was  a  thirty-second  degree  Masoi 

"With  Mr.  West  as  one  of  the  founders,  the  Wisconsin  Archeologi- 
cal society  had  its  beginning  at  a  meeting  in  his  home  in  1903. 

Enriched  Museum  Here 

"His  archeological  collections  have  found  their  way  into  museums 
At  the  public  museum  here  are  his  aboriginal  pipe  collection  and  his 
collection  of  artifacts,  primitive  objects  artificially  made.  His  col- 
lection of  aboriginal  perforators  is  in  the  state  historical  museum 
Madison. 

"On  several  occasions  Mr.  West  was  honored  by  public  testimony 
meetings  in  Milwaukee.     Among  them  was  his  golden  wedding  anni- 
versary, celebrated  in  1930  with  his  wife,  Edith  Richards  West  whoi 
he  married  in  Raymond,  Wis.,  December  20,  1880. 

"Mrs.  West,  who  survives  him,  is  an  authority  on  ceramics.  Othei 
survivors  are  two  daughters,  Mrs.  Jean  West  Spencer  of  Kansas  Cit] 
and  Miss  Grace  Ann  West  of  Milwaukee. 

Tribute  Is  Paid 

"In  tribute  to  Mr.  West,  Dr.  Samuel  A.  Barrett,  director  of 
public  museum,  said  Friday: 

"  'His  death  is  an  irreparable  loss  to  the  community,  to  the  Mil- 
waukee public  museum,  to  the  many  organizations  with  which  he 
so  intimately  connected,  and  to  the  scientific  world  at  large.' 


George  Arbor  West  71 


"Mr.  West's  service  to  conservation  was  stressed  by  the  Nature 
Club  of  Milwaukee,  which  pointed  out  that  he  'gave  more  than  lip 
service  to  conservation'  by  his  work  for  the  kettle  moraine." 


On  Monday  evening,  February  21st,  The  Wisconsin 
Archeological  Society  held  a  Memorial  Meeting  for  George 
A.  West  in  the  trustee  room  of  the  Milwaukee  Public  Mu- 
seum, at  which  many  members  of  the  Society,  members  of 
the  Milwaukee  museum  board,  museum  staff,  city  officials 
and  friends  of  the  deceased  archeologist  were  present. 
President  Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm  presided  at  this  meeting,  at  which 
addresses  in  appreciation  of  Mr.  West's  services  as  a  scien- 
tist and  educator  were  delivered  by  Dr.  Samuel  A.  Barrett, 
Secretary  Charles  E.  Brown  and  Mr.  John  G.  Gregory. 

A  set  of  memorial  resolutions  was  read  by  Mr.  W.  C. 
McKern : 

West  Memorial  Resolutions 

WHEREAS,  our  esteemed  and  loved  companion  and 
friend,  George  Arbor  West,  has  departed  this  life ;  and 

WHEREAS,  his  active  interest  in  Wisconsin  archeology 
over  a  period  of  many  years,  as  manifested  in  his  leadership 
among  collectors  and  students,  and  culminating  in  his  found- 
ing and  unfailing  loyal  support  of  this,  the  Wisconsin 
Archeological  Society,  has  served  to  define  and  foster  the 
best  interests  of  archeology  in  Wisconsin ;  and 

WHEREAS,  his  collections,  his  contributions  to  knowl- 
edge in  scientific  research  and  the  many  published  reports 
covering  the  results  of  this  research,  his  unstinted  services 
in  various  organizations  dedicated  to  the  furthering  of  edu- 
cation and  the  advancement  of  science,  and  his  wide  per- 
sonal acquaintance  and  co-operation  with  fellow  students 
throughout  the  nation,  have  earned  for  him  the  respect  and 
admiration  of  his  many  associates  in  this  larger  field  of  his 
activities,  and 

WHEREAS,  the  long  and  intimate  association  and  fel- 
lowship which  we,  his  brothers  in  this  Society,  have  shared 
with  him,  and  the  high  regard  and  love  we  bore  him,  render 


72  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  3 

it  fitting  that  we  place  on  record  our  appreciation  of  that 
fellowship,  and  our  sorrow  at  its  termination,  therefore  be  it 

RESOLVED,  that  the  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society 
record  its  sense  of  sorrow  and  loss  sustained  in  the  death 
of  this  member,  its  founder,  co-worker  and  friend,  whose 
accomplishments,  services,  and  personal  fellowship  will  ever 
be  held  in  grateful  remembrance  by  his  former  associates, 
and  be  it  further 

RESOLVED,  that  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  trans- 
mitted by  the  Secretary  to  surviving  members  of  the  de- 
ceased's family,  with  an  expression  of  the  Society's  deep 
sympathy  with  the  bereaved  in  this  trying  hour. 

WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY, 
President  H.  W.  Kuhm, 
Secretary  Charles  E.  Brown. 

February  21,  1938. 


At  the  time  of  his  death  Mr.  West  had  completed  the 
writing  of  a  monograph  on  the  chipped  flint  implements  of 
the  United  States.  This  is  to  be  later  printed  by  the  Mil- 
waukee Public  Museum.  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  So- 
ciety is  considering  the  founding  of  a  George  Arbor  West 
memorial  award  to  be  conferred  on  its  members  for  note- 
worthy contributions  to  Wisconsin  archeology.  A  testi- 
monial meeting  in  his  honor  was  held  by  the  Society  on 
November  19,  1934. 


A  Copper  Spearpoint  73 


A  COPPER  SPEARPOINT 

Walter  Holsten 

A  very  interesting  native  copper  spearpoint  recently 
came  into  the  possession  of  the  writer  through  an  exchange 
with  Mr.  Joseph  Ringeisen,  Jr.,  the  well-known  Milwaukee 
collector  of  Indian  implements.  This  is  a  spearpoint  of  the 
socketted  form,  with  a  long  leaf-shaped  blade  and  with  a 
flat  back.  Two  views  of  it  are  shown  in  the  frontispiece  of 
this  issue  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist. 

Since  the  day  of  the  veteran  colFector  of  Wisconsin  native 
copper  implements,  Frederick  S.  Perkins  of  Burlington,  a 
number  of  copper  points  of  similar  form  with  small  copper 
rivets  still  in  place  in  their  sockets  have  been  found.  Some 
of  these  are  in  the  collections  of  the  Milwaukee  Public  Mu- 
seum and  the  State  Historical  Museum.  In  one  specimen 
the  rivet  was  made  of  meteoric  iron  instead  of  copper.  The 
writer's  point  is  remarkable  in  that  it  has  a  copper  staple 
in  its  rivet  hole  instead  of  a  rivet.  It  is,  Wisconsin  archeolo- 
gists  say,  the  first  specimen  with  such  a  feature  which  has 
been  found.  The  staple  is  plainly  shown  in  the  illustration 
referred  to.  It  was  driven  through  the  rivet-hole  and  into 
the  wooden  shaft,  then  bent  and  the  other  end  driven  into 
the  shaft.  Thus  the  point  was  probably  pretty  firmly  se- 
cured. A  wrapping  of  sinew,  rawhide  or  fiber  cord  may 
have  been  wound  about  the  shank  of  the  point  and  the  shaft. 

Of  the  acquisition  of  this  unique  specimen  Mr.  Ringeisen 
has  written  to  Mr.  C.  E.  Brown: 

"A  young  man,  seeing  the  specimens  of  Indian  artifacts 
I  am  displaying  in  my  show  window,  came  in  and  told  me  of 
a  copper  spear  that  he  knew  of,  with  a  pin  in  its  socket. 
From  him  I  learned  where  this  specimen  was,  and  the  fol- 
lowing Sunday,  October  31,  1937,  I  drove  out  to  the  locality. 
When  the  finder  showed  it  to  me  you  can  imagine  my  sur- 
prise when  I  saw  the  staple  in  its  socket.  Needless  to  say  I 
bought  it.  This  is  the  first  copper  point  having  a  staple 
instead  of  a  pin  or  rivet  in  the  socket  that  has  been  found 
in  Wisconsin. 


74  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIS T  Vol.  18,  No.  3 

"This  specimen  was  found  by  William  Greller  on  his  farm, 
situated  about  three  miles  north  of  Ashippun,  on  the  Lime 
Ridge  Road.  This  place  is  in  section  6  and  7,  Town  9,  Range 
17,  Ashippun  Township,  Dodge  County,  Wisconsin." 

This  spearpoint  is  6%  inches  in  length,  and  one  inch  in 
width  where  the  blade  joins  the  socket.  It  weighs  about 
one-eighth  of  a  pound. 

Other  Notable  Coppers 

In  the  writer's  collection  at  Lake  Mills,  Wisconsin,  are 
three  other  very  notable  copper  implements.  One  of  these 
is  a  copper  gouge  measuring  14%  inches  in  length.  It  is 
1%  inches  wide  at  the  cutting  edge  and  %  of  an  inch  wide 
at  its  pointed  extremity.  It  weighs  3^  pounds.  It  is  of  an 
elongated  triangular  shape,  the  edges  flattened  and  the 
lower  surface  concave.  It  is  heavily  and  beautifully  cor- 
roded. This  specimen  was  found  near  Oxford,  Marquette 
County. 

A  fine  copper  pike,  tapering  to  a  point  at  either  extrem- 
ity, and  square  in  section,  measures  17  inches  in  length. 
It  is  %  of  an  inch  in  thickness  at  its  middle.  One  pointed 
tip  is  slightly  injured.  It  weighs  21/2  pounds.  It  comes 
from  Royalton  Township,  Waupaca  County.  It  was  found 
by  Robert  Carrol  in  June,  1917. 

The  third  specimen  is  a  copper  harpoon  12%  inches  long. 
It  tapers  to  a  point  at  either  end  and  is  circular  in  section. 
It  is  %  of  an  inch  in  diameter  at  its  middle.  At  a  distance 
of  about  2%  inches  from  one  pointed  end  there  is  a  sharp 
barb  about  an  inch  in  length.  It  weighs  about  a  quarter  of 
a  pound.  This  record  harpoon  was  described  in  a  previous 
issue  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist.  It  comes  from  St. 
Lawrence  Township,  Waupaca  County.  It  was  found  by 
Ivan  Nielson  while  cutting  oats  on  his  farm,  August  15, 1930. 
It  caught  in  the  sickle  bar  and  stopped  the  machine. 

Mr.  Brown  has  examined  and  pronounced  all  of  these 
large  copper  implements  to  be  prize  pieces. 


A  Fluted  Stone  Axe  75 

A  FLUTED  STONE  AXE 

William  K.  Andrew 

This  exceptionally  fine  and  perfect  fluted  stone  axe  was 
found  on  an  open  field  sixteen  miles  southeast  of  Green  Bay, 
at  approximately  the  boundary  line  of  Kewaunee  and  Mani- 
towoc  counties.  This  field  is  on  the  bank  of  the  headwaters 
of  the  south  fork  of  the  Two  Rivers. 

The  axe  is  fashioned  of  a  beautiful  dark  granite  and 
weighs  six  and  three-fourths  pounds.  It  is  11  inches  in 
length,  41/2  inches  in  width,  2%  inches  in  thickness,  and 
with  a  2%  inch  cutting  edge.  The  poll  has  a  convex  surface, 
having  a  distinct  flat  %  inch  strip  running  from  the  top 
to  the  center.  The  diagonal  handle  groove  is  1%  inches 
wide  and  %  of  an  inch  deep.  It  is  smoothly  finished  and 
shows  considerable  friction  from  the  haft  mountings.  The 
back  of  this  axe  has  a  decided  center  ridge  with  a  groove 
along  either  side  of  it  for  the  insertion  of  wedges  to  tighten 
the  thongs  which  secured  it  to  the  helve. 

In  the  center  of  both  surfaces  of  the  blade  of  the  axe 
there  is  a  projecting  14  inch  ridge  with  beveled  surfaces  on 
either  side  and  which  extends  to  within  one  inch  of  the 
cutting  edge.  On  one  side  of  the  blade  there  are  five  hori- 
zontal flutes  and  three  on  the  opposite  side.  As  seen  in  the 
illustration  there  are  three  distinct  diagonal  flutes.  These 
are  evidently  some  form  of  tally  or  property  marks  as  they 
seem  to  have  been  cut  into  the  surface  after  the  axe  was 
finished. 

The  cutting  edge  is  very  sharp  and  has  been  carefully 
polished  for  a  distance  of  one  inch  back  from  the  edge.  The 
axe  is  very  symmetrical  and  was  made  by  an  expert,  who 
not  only  had  an,  eye  for  symmetry  but  was  a  fine  craftsman, 
first  in  selecting  a  fine  and  durable  stone  and  then  planning 
and  fashioning  so  perfect  and  beautiful  an  implement. 

The  study  of  an  artifact  such  as  this  one  gives  one  many 
speculative  moments :  Where  did  this  Indian  craftsman  find 
suitable  material?  How  many  stones  did  he  reject?  Where 
did  he  begin  with  his  plan  of  design?  I  would  venture  that 
he  first  roughed  out  the  blade  to  detect  possible  flaws  in  the 
stone,  then  roughed-out  the  handle  groove  and  possibly  the 


76 


WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST 


Vol.  18,  No.  3 


.  Fluted  Stone  Axe 

Figure  1 

poll.  Then  came  the  tedious  task  of  smoothing-  the  poll 
and  grooved  surfaces  followed  by  the  smoothing  and  rubbing 
down  of  the  blade  to  leave  the  ridges  on  either  side;  the 
flutes  were  a  companion  process.  Finally  came  the  sharpen- 
ing and  polishing  of  the  cutting  edge.  The  axe  is  now  ready 
for  haf ting. 

While  only  a  few  words  and  a  few  moments  are  re- 
quired to  describe  so  beautiful  an  aboriginal  artifact,  we  can 
only  conjecture  the  days,  weeks,  maybe  months  of  time 
spent  in  patiently  chipping,  pecking,  smoothing  and  polish- 
ing before  the  product  was  completed. 


Fine  collections  of  these  Wisconsin  fluted  stone  axes,  and 
containing  some  beautiful  examples,  are  in  Wisconsin  mu- 
seums and  some  private  collections.  Editor. 


A  Toothed  Shank  Copper  Spearpoint  77 

A  TOOTHED  SHANK  COPPER  SPEARPOINT 

Charles  E.  Brown 

Of  this  rather  rare  type  of  copper  spearpoint  less  than 
one  hundred  specimens  have  been  found  in  Wisconsin. 
Twenty-two  specimens  are  in  the  Hamilton  and  Perkins  col- 
lections in  the  State  Historical  Museum,  in  the  Milwaukee 
Public  Museum  and  a  few  others  in  other  museums  and 
private  collections.  Of  the  specimens  known  to  the  writer 
Waupaca  County  has  furnished  ten,  Calumet  and  Shawano 
counties  four  each,  Portage  and  Dodge  counties  three  each, 
Marquette,  Waukesha,  Washington,  Outagamie,  Milwaukee 
and  Waushara  two  each,  and  Green  Lake,  Walworth,  Door, 
Sheboygan,  Manitowoc,  Adams,  Fond  du  Lac,  Dane,  Ozaukee, 
Langlade  and  Eau  Claire  each  a  single  specimen.  This  ap- 
pears to  indicate  a  somewhat  restricted  range  in  the  distri- 
bution of  copper  points  of  this  interesting  type. 

These  so-called  toothed-shank  points  have  lanceolate  or 
leaf -shaped  blades  and  a  stem  or  tang  with  toothed  or  ser- 
rated edges.  The  serrations  are  fairly  large  with  notches 
between  them.  Their  function,  of  course,  is  to  enable  the 
point  to  be  securely  tied  to  a  wooden  shaft.  The  blades  of 
these  points  nearly  always  have  a  median  ridge  which  ex- 
tends from  the  tip  of  the  point  to  the  end  of  the  tang  or  the 
base  of  the  blade.  The  number  of  teeth  cut  in  the  tang 
varies  from  two  to  six,  the  smallest  points  (from  2  to  3% 
inches)  have  from  two  to  four. 

In  1904,  when  the  writer  published  a  monograph  on  The 
Native  Copper  Implements  of  Wisconsin,*  the  largest  known 
specimen  of  this  type  of  spearpoint  was  9!/2  inches  in  length. 
A  number  of  others  measured  from  71/2  to  8  inches  in  length. 
The  smallest  was  less  than  2  inches  long.  The  average  size 
appeared  to  be  4%  to  5  inches. 

The  largest  specimen  of  toothed-tang  spearpoint  now 
known  was  recently  found  at  Fairchild  in  Eau  Claire  Coun- 
ty, in  northwestern  Wisconsin.  This  large  and  well  made 
point  is  11%  inches  long.  Its  blade  is  1%  inches  wide  at 
its  widest  part  and  \%  at  its  base.  The  stem  or  tang  is 


"The  Wis.    Archeologist,   v.    3,    No.    2. 


78  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  3 


about  1%  inches  long,  rounded  at  its  end,  and  has  five  teeth 
or  serrations  on  each  edge.    It  was  a  formidable  blade. 

It  is  probable  that  these  toothed-shank  spearpoints  were 
hunting  weapons  and  attached  to  long  or  short  lance  shafts. 
A  small  number  of  chipped  flint  spearpoints  with  stems  hav- 
ing a  number  of  notches  have  been  found  in  Wisconsin.  In 
New  England  slate  points  with  multiple  notches  occur. 

None  of  the  Wisconsin  specimens  are  known  to  have  ac- 
companied burials  in  mounds  or  graves. 


Legends  of  Wisconsin  Springs  79 


LEGENDS  OF  WISCONSIN  SPRINGS 

Dorothy  Moulding  Brown 


In  the  July,  1928,  issue  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist, 
Mr.  George  Overton  and  Mr.  Charles  E.  Brown  published 
two  papers  describing  some  of  the  known  so-called  "sacred" 
or  Indian  shrine  springs  of  Wisconsin,  Mr.  Overton  de- 
scribing three  which  were  located  on  the  shore  of  Lake 
Poygan  and  Mr.  Brown  two  located  at  Beaver  Dam.  To  the 
Indian  spirits  supposed  to  inhabit  these  springs  offerings  of 
animal  bones,  pottery,  stone  and  bone  implements,  orna- 
ments, clam  shells  and  pipe  bowls^had  been  made  at  some 
time  in  the  past.  Other  similar  springs  have  since  been  lo- 
cated, some  of  these  near  trails  where  passing  hunters  might 
cast  a  knife  or  some  other  cherished  possession  into  their 
waters  to  obtain  a  "blessing,"  to  secure  the  good  will  of  its 
resident  deity,  or  to  avoid  some  unpleasant  happening  or 
accident. 

An  abundant  supply  of  fresh  water  was  as  important  to 
the  redman  as  it  is  today  to  his  white  successors.  One  or  a 
number  of  good  springs  were  in  the  vicinity  of  or  at  the 
location  of  every  early  Indian  village  or  camp.  It  was  but 
natural  that  myths,  legends  and  stories  and  superstitious 
customs  should  become  attached  to  some  of  these  woodland 
reservoirs. 

A  few  years  ago  Mr.  Charles  E.  Brown  was  taken  by 
Uncle  John  V.  Satterlee,  the  old  sage  of  the  Menomini  In- 
dian Reservation  in  Wisconsin,  to  view  some  mounds  and 
other  Indian  landmarks  at  a  short  distance  from  Keshena. 
Among  many  other  places  of  interest  which  they  visited 
was  a  woodland  spring.  This  spring,  surrounded  by  forest 
trees,  was  in  a  neglected  condition,  partly  filled  with  oak 
leaves  and  tree  limbs.  Because  of  this  debris  its  water  was 
of  a  brownish  or  dark  color.  This  spring  was  one  of  a  num- 
ber which  the  old  Menomini  believed  to  be  the  den  of  a  spirit 
bear.  Mr.  Satterlee  stated  that  two  Indians  once  visited  this 
spring.  One  of  them,  a  young  man,  on  being  told  of  the 
bear  in  the  spring,  laughed  and  refused  to  credit  what  he 
thought  an  idle  superstition  of  his  people.  Procuring  a  long 


80  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLQGIST Vol.  18,  No.  3 

sapling  pole  he  poked  it  into  the  bed  of  the  spring  for 
nearly  its  whole  length  and  began  to  jab  it  about.  His  ac- 
tion angered  the  sleeping  bear.  A  great  flame  shot  up  from 
the  water  and  in  a  few  seconds  burned  off  nearly  every 
shred  of  clothing  from  the  body  of  the  tormentor.  He  fled 
in  terror  from  the  site.  No  one  has  since  cared  or  dared 
to  molest  Owa'sse. 


The  Blue  Spring 

Palmyra,  in  Jefferson  County,  was  a  village  in  the  nine- 
ties rather  famous  for  its  medicinal  springs  located  on  the 
north  and  west  shores  of  Spring  Lake.  In  a  creek  bottom, 
a  short  distance  southwest  of  the  town,  was  located  the  once 
widely  known  Blue  Spring,  visited  annually  by  large  num- 
bers of  tourists  and  other  visitors.  It  was  once  exploited  as 
a  medicinal  spring  and  had  been  walled-in  with  a  tub  made 
of  stout  planks  and  a  platform  erected  on  one  edge  to  enable 
visitors  to  gaze  down  into  its  depths.  The  waters  of  this 
large  circular  spring  were  of  a  heavenly  blue  color  and  un- 
like those  of  any  other  known  spring  in  the  state. 

In  early  days  of  white  settlement  in  Wisconsin  a  band  of 
Prairie  Potawatomi  camped  on  the  wooded  slopes  of  the 
creek  bottom  near  this  spring.  According  to  a  legend  ob- 
tained from  a  descendant  of  one  of  these  early  Indian  fam- 
ilies, the  Indian  head  of  this  band  had  two  daughters.  They 
were  twins  and  so  much  alike  in  face  and  form  that  one 
could  not  readily  be  distinguished  from  the  other.  The 
young  women  were  very  fond  of  each  other,  assisting  one 
another  at  their  daily  tasks,  and  together  taking  part  in  all 
of  the  games  and  festivities  of  the  camp.  They  were  in- 
separable and  both  dreaded  the  coming  of  a  time  when  one 
or  the  other  would  be  wooed  by  some  brave  and  borne  away 
as  his  wife  to  some  other  village.  One  day  one  of  the  girls 
left  the  family  wigwam  while  the  other  sister  was  asleep. 
When  nightfall  came  and  she  had  not  returned,  her  parents 
became  worried  and  a  search  was  made  for  the  missing 
girl.  This  was  without  result.  Days  passed  and  she  did 
not  come  back.  The  remaining  twin  sorrowed  greatly  over 
her  lost  sister.  She  would  not  be  comforted.  Daily  she 
searched  for  her  in  the  woodland  and  in  the  creek  bottom. 


Legends  of  Wisconsin  Springs  81 

Half  crazed  with  grief  she  one  day  wandered  to  the  edge  of 
the  spring,  and  kneeling  on  its  rim  she  gazed  down  into  its 
clear  waters.  In  its  depths  she  saw  the  image  of  a  girl. 
This  she  thought  to  be  that  of  her  lost  twin.  Not  wishing 
to  be  again  separated  from  her,  she  cast  herself  into  the 
spring  and  was  soon  swallowed  by  its  waters.  Now,  the 
twin  sisters  were  once  more  united  and  in  a  spirit  world. 
From  that  day  on,  says  this  little  legend,  the  spring  took  on 
its  beautiful  sky  blue  color. 

A  summer  resort  real  estate  development  has  created  an 
artificial  lake — Blue  Spring  Lake — in  this  creek  valley,  caus- 
ing the  extinction  of  the  noted  Blue  Spring.  The  creek 
which  rises  here  is  a  branch  of  the  Scuppernong  River. 
The  name  of  the  locality  is  Blue  Spring  Park. 


The  Mystery  Spring 

A  few  miles  northeast  of  Black  River  Falls  in  the  town 
of  Komensky,  Jackson  County,  is  the  Mystery  Spring.  This 
is  in  the  dark  recesses  of  a  narrow  gorge  leading  to  Mor- 
rison Creek.  It  is  "some  distance  below  where  the  bridge 
on  Highway  54  crosses  that  stream.  Beneath  an  overhang- 
ing rock  the  water  gurgles  forth  from  a  fissure  and  spreads 
out  over  the  top  of  a  flat  table-like  rock  that  is  about  hip 
high.  In  the  top  of  this  hard  impervious  rock  a  triangular 
basin  has  been  cut  out,  from  which  the  water  can  be  dipped 
with  a  pail.  An  old  Winnebago  Indian,  who  some  twenty 
years  ago  dwelt  in  this  vicinity  with  his  wife,  gave  this  ex- 
planation of  the  origin  of  the  basin :  "Yes,  all  Indians  know 
it  is  there,  but  no  Indian  do  it.  When  old  Indian  fathers 
first  came  to  this  country  many,  many  long  winters  ago, 
they  find  it  just  like  it  is  now,  and  no  Indian  ever  do  it,  and 
no  Indian  never  know  who  it  was.  Some  people  must  have 
lived  there  long  before  Indians  come."  Another  Winnebago 
tribesman  has  since  remarked:  "Wah-kun-dah  he  made  it 
for  his  children." 

"An  old  trail  passes  the  foot  of  the  rock  and  one  but 
needs  to  bend  the  back  to  drink  of  the  pure  cold  water.  A 
few  feet  away  a  little  brook  ripples  past  and  farther  on 
rushes  on  to  join  the  'Father  of  Waters/  The  secret  of  the 
spring  is  in  safe  keeping.  The  towering  trees  know  it  not, 


82  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  3 

for  it  was  there  when  they  first  sprouted.  The  mute  un- 
speakable rock  alone  bears  unmistakable  evidence  that  some 
one  chiseled  the  basin  on  its  top."* 


The  Red  Spring  of  Mission  Lake 

Mission  Lake,  also  called  Preachers  Lake,  is  located  on 
the  Stockbridge  Reservation  in  Shawano  County.  The  lake 
has  a  reddish  or  rusty  color  and  is  about  forty  acres  in 
extent.  A  boiling  spring,  the  Red  Spring,  was  on  its  shore 
and  supplied  this  lake  with  water  by  an  underground 
channel. 

The  pagan  Indians  say  that  a  powerful  spirit  living  in 
the  lake  or  the  spring  turned  the  waters  to  a  rusty  color. 
This  spirit  the  Stockbridges  are  supposed  to  have  offended 
or  abused.  It  colored  the  water  so  that  it  was  of  no  use 
to  them.  "This  spirit  either  moved  away  or  was  killed  by 
some  Thunderer." 

The  Indian  name  for  the  lake  is  Ma-qua-kohnick  may- 
pay-saw,  meaning  "red  colored  water  lake."  The  name 
given  to  the  Red  Spring  is  Ma-kieg-oh-mon-nip,  "red  spring." 
This  information  was  furnished  by  John  V.  Satterlee  in 
1931. 

Castalia  Spring 

In  the  Menomonee  River  valley,  at  Wauwatosa,  adjoin- 
ing Jacobus  Park,  is  this  spring  which  for  many  years  sup- 
plied bottled  spring  water  to  certain  Milwaukee  homes  and 
offices.  There  is  a  story  about  this  spring  going  back 
to  days  before  its  water  became  a  commercial  product.  Some 
Indian  children  were  one  day  playing  in  its  vicinity.  In 
their  play  the  thought  came  to  one  of  the  older  girls  that 
it  would  be  good  fun  to  walk  through  the  waters  of  the 
spring.  This  the  others  agreed  to.  Sitting  on  the  green 
bank  they  removed  their  moccasins.  Led  by  the  oldest 
girl,  in  a  line  and  singing,  the  children  entered  the  water 
and  walked  over  the  face  of  the  spring.  All  went  well  until 
the  youngest  child  at  the  end  of  the  line  of  waders  reached 

•Black  River  Falls  Journal,   Nov.   15,   1925. 


Legends  of  Wisconsin  Springs  83 

the  center,  there  without  any  warning  its  little  body  sank 
in  the  muck  at  the  spring's  bottom.  Hearing  the  child's 
cry  the  older  children  grasped  its  arms  and  saved  its  head 
and  shoulders  from  sinking  into  the  ooze.  With  difficulty 
they  extricated  the  little  one  and  saved  its  life.  The  Indian 
explanation  of  this  near  tragedy  was  that  a  spirit  which 
had  taken  this  spring  for  an  abode  was  offended  by  the 
trampling  of  so  many  feet  through  the  water  and  thus  nearly 
revenged  itself  on  one  of  the  children.  Happy  white  children 
now  play  in  this  county  park,  knowing  nothing  of  this  hap- 
pening of  a  hundred  or  more  years  ago. 

Madison  Springs 

At  the  base  of  Maple  Bluff,  at  Madison,  was  the  spring 
which  figures  in  the  well  known  local  legend  of  the  unfor- 
tunate Indian  who  killed  and  ate  the  spirit  raccoon.  Unable 
to  afterward  quench  his  terrible  thirst  at  this  spring,  he 
entered  the  waters  of  Lake  Mendota  and  there  perished. 
At  Merrill  Springs,  also  on  the  shore  of  this  lake,  is  the 
Indian  "Wishing  Spring,"  which  Indian  folk  are  supposed 
to  have  once  visited  to  obtain  "blessings."  University  stu- 
dents and  others  now  drink  from  it,  making  a  wish  as  they 
do  so,  and  which  they  hope  may  come  true.  Nearby,  in  a 
small  lake  shore  park  and  surrounded  by  a  circular  stone 
wall,  are  the  long  well  known  Merrill  Springs.  At  Nakoma, 
on  the  west  side  of  Lake  Wingra,  is  the  Do-gee-rah  Spring, 
taking  its  name  from  the  pre-pioneer  Winnebago  camp  once 
located  here.  This  spring,  located  on  the  Nakoma  road,  is 
now  improved  with  a  stone  masonry  setting.  This  is  one  of 
the  springs,  according  to  an  Indian  belief,  through  which 
the  spirits  of  animals  entered  the  spirit  world. 

In  the  University  of  Wisconsin  Arboretum  on  the  south 
shore  of  Lake  Wingra  are  three  springs  separated  from 
each  other  by  only  short  distances.  One  of  these  was  sup- 
posed to  possess  medicinal  virtues  and  was  never  used  for 
ordinary  purposes.  It  was  a  spirit  spring. 

Blue  Mound  Spring 

A  crystal  clear  spring  on  the  eastern  slope  of  Blue  Mound 
at  the  western  boundary  of  Dane  County,  is  associated  with 


84  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  3 

the  local  legend  of  Earthmaker.  When  seated  on  the  top 
of  the  Mound  and  smoking  his  great  pipe  he  now  and  then 
visited  this  welcome  rill  to  quench  his  thirst.*  The  sur- 
roundings of  this  spring  are  flinty  boulders  and  outcrops. 
This  locality  about  the  Wakanda  Spring  has  long  been  a 
favorite  resort  of  picnickers  visiting  the  Mound. 


*Wis.   Archeologist,   v.    18,    No.    1,   18-19. 

Vita  Spring 

This  Beaver  Dam  spring  is  now  included  in  Vita  Spring 
Park.  It  has  interesting  history  and  legendary  lore. 

"This  spring  was  known  to  the  red  men  of  the  forest, — 
as  the  'healing  spring.'  Much-kaw,  the  great  medicine  chief 
of  the  Winnebagoes,  continued  to  visit  this  spring  as  long 
as  he  lived.  He  died  in  about  the  year  1860,  at  the  great 
age  of  120  years.  In  talking  about  this  spring,  he  said, 
so  long  ago  as  he  could  remember,  it  had  been  known 
to  the  Indians  as  a  'healing  spring';  that  long  years  ago 
there  had  been  contentions  between  his  tribe  and  the  Pota- 
watomies  for  the  possession  of  it  for  medicine  water  and  a 
hunting  ground,  it  being  a  resort  for  wild  animals,  especially 
in  times  of  great  drought."* 

In  clearing  out  this  spring  human  and  animal  bones, 
deer  and  elk  horns,  stone  implements  and  other  specimens 
were  found. 

*Wis.  Archeologist,  v.   7,   No.   4,  n.   s.,  p.  216. 


Seven  Sacred  Springs 

Fontana,  at  the  western  end  of  Lake  Geneva,  takes  its 
name  from  a  number  of  beautiful  springs  located  here.  All 
of  these  are  on  the  site  of  the  early  Potawatomi  village  of 
Chief  Big  Foot  (Maungzet) .  The  best  known  and  most  at- 
tractive of  these  are  the  so-called  "Seven  Sacred  Springs" 
on  the  beautiful  club  house  grounds  of  the  Big  Foot  Golf 
and  Country  Club.  Chief  Simon  Onegassum  Kahquados,  the 
Potawatomi  leader  who  dedicated  these  springs  at  a  special 
ceremony  held  in  connection  with  the  Lake  Geneva  Centen- 
nial, on  June  27,  1931,  said  that  they  were  sacred  to  the 


Legends  of  Wisconsin  Springs  85 

water  spirits  and  made  the  customary  tobacco  offering  to 
these  spirits  on  their  surfaces.  A  descriptive  metal  tablet 
was  placed  near  the  largest  spring. 


Little  Pickerel's  Spring 

At  Milwaukee  the  Potawatomi  Indian  village  of  Little 
Pickerel,  whose  Indian  name  is  given  as  Kenozhaykum,  was 
located  on  and  near  present  West  Wisconsin  Avenue,  be- 
tween present  Fourth  and  Fifth  Streets.  In  1841  about  one 
hundred  Indians  lived  here.  A  fine  spring  of  clear  water 
located  here,  on  or  near  the  site  of  the  present  Schroeder 
Hotel,  was  known  to  some  of  the  early  white  settlers  as 
Little  Pickerel's  Spring.  He  is  reported  to  have  been  rather 
particular  about  its  use,  saying  that  it  was  the  gift  of  Wi'saka 
(culture  hero)  to  his  people.  Wi'saka  taught  the  Potawa- 
tomi how  to  make  clay  vessels,  what  roots,  seeds  and  fruit 
to  gather  and  how  to  prepare  them  for  food.  He  instructed 
them  how  to  construct  their  wigwams.  He  brought  the 
buffalo,  bear,  deer  and  other  animals.  A  tablet  at  the  en- 
trance of  the  Schroeder  Hotel  marks  the  site  of  this  village 
and  its  spring. 

A  spring  at  the  foot  of  the  lake  bank  in  Juneau  Park 
was  also  resorted  to  by  the  early  Potawatomi  Indians  of 
Milwaukee.  Makesit,  or  "Big  Foot,"  is  said  to  have  been  the 
chief  of  a  camp  or  village  located  on  the  bluff.  This  spring 
was  located  a  short  distance  north  of  the  present  North- 
western depot.  In  the  nineties  this  became  a  favorite  foun- 
tain of  numerous  visitors  to  this  Lake  Michigan  shore  park. 
Railroad  men  were  fond  of  the  water.  An  Indian  visitor 
of  this  time  spoke  of  the  spring  as  a  "lost  spring,"  it  had 
wandered  away  from  its  fellow  springs  to  lose  itself  in  the 
waters  of  the  great  lake. 

Noted  springs  of  those  years  were  the  Silver  Springs,  one 
of  which  is  in  present  Kletzsch  Park,  near  the  Milwaukee 
River,  north  of  the  city.  An  old  Indian,  when  asked  about 
them  by  the  late  Charles  Bertram,  pointed  to  some  large 
silver  brooches  on  his  leather  belt  and  said,  "like  those." 


86  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  3 

The  Waukesha  Waters 

Indian  stories  and  legends  were  also  connected  with  some 
of  the  famous  Waukesha  springs  of  the  Waukesha  Water 
resort  days  of  the  gay  nineties.  Visitors  then  came  from 
all  parts  of  the  country  to  drink  of  the  healing  waters  of 
these  springs,  as  their  Indian  precedents  had  done  for  many 
years  before. 


N.  B.  In  several  previous  issues  of  The  Wisconsin 
Archeologist  the  writer  has  published  the  myths  and  legends 
of  the  lakes,  streams,  caves,  hills  and  bluffs  of  Wisconsin. 


Recert  Archeological  Literature  87 


RECENT  ARCHEOLOGICAL  LITERATURE 

Courtesy  of  W.  C.  McKern,  Editor,  American  Antiquity 

UPPER  NORTH  AMERICA 

Brand,  Donald  D.,  The  Status  of  Anthropology  in  the  Western  United 
States.  New  Mexico  Anthropologist  2,  No.  1:  4-16,  Albuquerque: 
University  of  New  Mexico,  1937. 

Champe,  John  L.,  Explorations  in  Nebraska  Archeology.  Nebraska 
History  Magazine  18,  No.  2:  116-125,  Lincoln,  1937. 

Cole,  Fay-Cooper,  and  Thorne  Deuel,  Rediscovering  Illinois:  Archaeo- 
logical Explorations  in  and  around  Fulton  County.  University  of 
Chicago  Publications  in  Anthropology,  Archaeological  Series  16, 
295  pp.  36  plates,  37  figs.,  Chicago:  University  of  Chicago  Press, 
1937.  Price  $2.00. 

Colton,  Harold  S.,  and  Lyndon  L.  Hargrave,  Handbook  of  Northern 
Arizona  Pottery  Wares.  Museum  of  Northern  Arizona,  Bulletin 
11,  pp.  i-xiii,  1-268,  62  figs.,  Flagstaff,  1937. 

Dougles,  A.  E.,  Tree-Ring  Work,  1937.  Tree-Ring  Bulletin  4,  No.  1: 
3-6,  Tucson,  1937. 

Ezell,  Paul,  Shell  Work  of  the  Prehistoric  Southwest.  The  Kiva  3, 
No.  3,  Tucson:  Arizona  State  Museum,  1937. 

Frey,  S.  L.,  Prehistoric  Mohawk  Villages  (New  York).  The  Van  Epps- 
Hartley  Bulletin  2,  No.  2:  7-11,  Scotia,  N.  Y.,  1938. 

Harrington,  M.  R.,  Excavation  of  Pueblo  Grande  De  Nevada  (Nevada). 
Texas  Archeological  and  Paleontological  Society,  Bulletin  9: 
130-145,  4  plates,  Abilene,  1937. 

Haury,  Emil  W.,  and  I.  F.  Flora,  Basket-Maker  III  Dates  from  the 
Vicinity  of  Durango,  Colorado.  Tree-Ring  Bulletin  4,  No.  1:  7-8, 
Tucson,  1937. 

Hendron,  J.  W.,  Archeological  Report  on  the  Stabilization  of  Recon- 
structed Talus  House.  Southwestern  Monuments,  pp.  478-485, 
National  Park  Service,  December,  1937. 

Hibben,  Frank  C.,  Excavation  of  the  Riana  Ruin  and  Chama  Valley 
Survey.  (New  Mexico).  Bulletin,  University  of  New  Mexico,  An- 
thropological Series  2,  No.  1,  1937. 

Holden,  W.  C.,  Excavation  of  Murrah  Cave  (Texas).  Texas  Archeo- 
logical and  Paleontological  Society,  Bulletin  9:  48-73,  6  plates, 
Abilene,  1937. 

Jackson,  A.  T.,  Exploration  of  Certain  Sites  in  Culberson  County, 
Texas.  Texas  Archeological  and  Paleontological  Society,  Bulletin 
9:  146-192,  9  plates,  Abilene,  1937. 

Kirkland,  Forrest,  A  Study  of  Indian  Pictures  in  Texas.  Texas  Archeo- 
logical and  Paleontological  Society,  Bulletin  9:  89-119,  7  plates, 
Abilene,  1937. 


88  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  3 

Lathers,  William,  Jr.,  and  Edward  J.  Sheehan,  The  Iroquois  Occupa- 
tion of  the  Mohawk  Valley.  The  Van  Epps-Hartley  Bulletin  2,  No. 
1:  5-9,  Scotia,  N.  Y.,  November,  1937. 

Lemley,  Harry  J.,  and  S.  D.  Dickinson,  Archeological  Investigations  on 
Bayou  Macon  in  Arkansas.  Texas  Archeological  and  Paleonto- 
logical  Society,  Bulletin  9:  11-47,  6  plates,  Abilene,  1937. 

Lilly,  Eli,  Prehistoric  Antiquities  of  Indiana.  Indiana  Historical  So- 
ciety, 294  pp.,  fully  illustrated,  cloth  bound,  Indianapolis,  1937. 
Price  $5.00  (while  they  last). 

Mason,  J.  Alden,  Further  Remarks  on  the  PreColumbian  Relationships 
between  the  United  States  and  Mexico.  Texas  Archaeological  and 
Paleontological  Society,  Bulletin  9:  120-129,  Abilene,  1937. 

Mathiassen,  Therkel,  The  Eskimo  Archeology  of  Greenland.  Smith- 
sonian Report  for  1936  (Publication  3436),  pp.  397-404,  3  plates, 
Washington,  1937. 

McGregor,  J.  C.,  Winona  Village  (Arizona).  Museum  of  Northern 
Arizona,  Bulletin  12,  54  pp.,  32  figs.,  Flagstaff,  1937.  Price  75 
cents. 

McGregor,  J.  C.,  How  Some  Important  Northern  Arizona  Pottery 
Types  were  Dated.  Museum  of  Northern  Arizona,  Bulletin  13, 
20  pp.,  14  figs.,  Flagstaif,  1938.  Price  50  cents. 

Mera,  H.  P.,  Chupadero  Black-on-White.  Laboratory  of  Anthropology, 
Archaeological  Survey,  Technical  Series  Bulletin  1:  1-4,  7  photo- 
graphic prints,  Santa  Fe,  1931. 

Mera,  H.  P.,  and  W.  S.  Stallings,  Jr.,  Lincoln  Black-on-Red.  Labora- 
tory of  Anthropology,  Archaeological  Survey,  Technical  Series 
Bulletin  2:  1-2,  4  plates,  Santa  Fe,  1931. 

Mera,  H.  P.,  Wares  Ancestral  to  Tewa  Polychrome.  Laboratory  of 
Anthropology,  Archaeological  Survey,  Technical  Series  Bulletin  2: 
1-12,  3  plates,  Santa  Fe,  1932. 

Mera,  H.  P.,  A  Proposed  Revision  of  the  Rio  Grande  Glaze  Paint  Se- 
quence. Laboratory  of  Anthropology,  Archaeological  Survey, 
Technical  Series  Bulletin  5:  1-12,  Santa  Fe,  1933. 

Mera,  H.  P.,  A  Survey  of  the  Biscuit  Ware  Area  in  Northern  New 
Mexico.  Laboratory  of  Anthropology,  Archaeological  Survey, 
Technical  Series  Bulletin  6:  1-22,  3  maps,  1  chart,  Santa  Fe,  1934. 

Mera.  H.  P.,  Observations  on  the  Archaeology  of  the  Petrified  Forest 
National  Monument.  Laboratory  of  Anthropology,  Archaeological 
Survey,  Technical  Series  Bulletin  7:  1-24,  Santa  Fe,  1934. 

Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission,  Archaeological  Survey,  1931- 
1934  (Pennsylvania).  Sixth  Report,  Pennsylvania  Historical  Com- 
mission, pp.  31-34,  Harrisburg,  1937. 

Reed,  Clyde  T.,  A  Carankawa  Fire  Implement  (Texas).  Texas  Archeo- 
logical and  Paleontological  Society,  Bulletin  9:218-221,  1  plate, 
Abilene,  1937. 

Ritchie,  William  A.,  A  New  Archaeological  Culture  in  New  York. 
Museum  Service  10,  No.  9:  206-208,  Rochester:  Rochester  Museum 
of  Arts  and  Sciences,  1937. 


Recent  Archeological  Literature  89 


Steward,  Julian  H.,  Petroglyphs  of  the  United  States.  Smithsonian 
Report  for  1936  (Publication  3474),  pp.  405-425,  12  plates,  7  figs., 
Washington,  1937. 

Toulouse,  Joseph  H.,  Jr.,  Excavations  at  San  Diego  Mission,  New 
Mexico.  New  Mexico  Anthropologist  2,  No.  1:  16-18,  Albuquer- 
que: University  of  New  Mexico,  1937. 

Wheeler,  S.  M.,  A  Fremont  Moccasin  from  Nevada.  The  Master  Key 
12,  No.  1:34-35,  Los  Angeles:  Southwest  Museum,  1938. 

Woods,  Margaret  S.,  Talus  Unit  No.  1  at  Chaco  (New  Mexico).  South- 
western Monuments,  pp.  321-323,  National  Park  Service,  October, 
1937. 


EARLY  MAN 

Cotter,  John  L.,  The  Occurrence  of  Flints  and  Extinct  Animals  in 
Pluvial  Deposits  near  Clovis,  New  Mexico,  Part  IV:  Report  on 
Excavation  at  the  Gravel  Pit,  1936.  Proceedings,  Academy  of 
Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia  89:  1-16,  1937. 

Jenks,  Albert  E.,  Minnesota's  Browns  Valley  Man  and  Associated  Bur- 
ial Artifacts.  American  Anthropological  Association,  Memoirs,  49, 
50  pp.,  8  plates,  5  figs.,  1937. 

Ray,  Cyrus  N.,  More  Evidence  Concerning  Abilene  Man  (Texas). 
Texas  Archeological  and  Paleontological  Society,  Bulletin  9:  193- 
217,  7  plates,  Abilene,  1937. 

Renaud,  E.  B.,  Folsom  and  Yuma  Points,  Texas  Archeological  and 
Paleontological  Society,  Bulletin  9:74-88,  1  plate,  Abilene,  1937. 

Witte,  A.  H.,  Buried  Middens  in  the  Floodplain  of  the  Little  Wichita 
River  (Texas).  Texas  Archeological  and  Paleontological  Society, 
Bulletin  9:222-226,  1  plate,  Abilene,  1937. 


90  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  3 


MEETINGS 


George  A.   West   Memorial  Meeting 

February  21,  1938.  Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm  presided  at  this  meeting  of 
The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  which  was  held  in  the  Trustee 
Room  of  the  Milwaukee  Public  Museum.  One  hundred  and  fifty  mem- 
bers of  the  Society  and  personal  friends  of  the  late  George  Arbor 
West  were  present. 

Dr.  Samuel  A.  Barrett,  director  of  the  museum,  read  a  digest  of 
the  work  done  by  the  deceased  during  his  many  years  close  con- 
nection with  the  Milwaukee  Public  Museum.  He  showed  a  collection 
of  lantern  slides  illustrating  his  archeological  investigations  in  Amer- 
ica, England,  France  and  Egypt.  He  exhibited  a  set  of  the  museum 
publications  of  which  he  was  the  author. 

Secretary  Charles  E.  Brown  gave  a  talk  on  the  activities  of  the 
departed  life  member  in  the  founding  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeological 
Society,  and  of  the  work  done  by  him  during  the  thirty-five  years  of 
its  history  to  promote  its  aims  and  objects.  He  paid  a  tribute  to  him 
as  an  educator  and  scientist.  He  exhibited  many  issues  of  The 
Wisconsin  Archeologist  to  which  Mr.  West  had  contributed  articles 
and  monographs. 

A  set  of  resolutions  on  the  death  of  Mr.  West  were  read  by  Mr. 
W.  C.  McKern.  These  the  Board  of  Directors  had  adopted. 

Mr.  John  G.  Gregory,  himself  a  charter  member  of  the  Society, 
also  paid  a  high  tribute  to  his  friend  as  a  scholar,  investigator  and 
educator.  In  memory  of  Mr.  West  an  exhibit  of  Indian  pipes  was 
made  by  the  Messrs.  Charles  G.  Schoewe  and  Herman  0.  Zander. 
Mr.  W.  K.  Andrew  exhibited  a  fine  fluted  stone  axe. 

A.fter  the  close  of  this  meeting,  a  business  meeting  was  called  by 
President  Kuhm.  Secretary  Brown  announced  the  election  by  the 
Board  of  Directors  of  the  following  annual  members:  Harold  R.  Bul- 
lock, Oshkosh;  August  W.  Derleth,  Sauk  City;  R.  T.  Lawton,  Fort 
Atkinson,  and  Frank  J.  Kotlewsky,  Milwaukee.  Mrs.  Mary  V.  Brugger 
of  Fond  du  Lac  had  been  elected  an  honorary  member  in  recognition 
of  the  gift  of  her  son's  archeological  collection  to  the  Fond  du  Lac 
museum. 

It  had  been  proposed  to  found  a  George  A.  West  Award  for  arche- 
ological research  and  other  noteworthy  services  to  Wisconsin  arche- 
ology. This  matter  had  been  referred  to  the  Lapham  Research  Medal 
Committee  for  consideration.  A  nominating  committee,  consisting  of 
the  Messrs.  Ringeisen,  Schoewe  and  Scholz,  had  been  appointed  to 
nominate  officers  for  the  ensuing  year.  The  proposed  acquirement 
of  the  Lawton  collection  by  the  Fort  Atkinson  museum  had  received 
the  approval  of  the  directors.  Dr.  Kuhm  reported  that  Dr.  A.  K. 
Fisher  would  deliver  an  illustrated  address  at  the  March  meeting. 


Annual  Meeting 

March  21,  1938.  President  Kuhm  conducted  the  annual  meeting 
of  the  society.  Secretary  Brown  made  a  report  of  the  business  trans- 
acted at  the  Director's  meeting  held  earlier  in  the  evening.  New 
members  elected  were:  L.  P.  Jerrard,  Winnetka,  Illinois;  Mrs.  R.  G. 


Meetings  91 

Staerkle,  Milwaukee;  Robert  G.  Daland,  Milton,  and  the  Kenosha  His- 
torical and  Art  Museum,  W.  E.  Dickenson,  curator.  A  letter  of  ap- 
preciation had  been  received  from  Mrs.  George  A.  West  and  Miss 
Grace  West.  Announcements  of  the  coming  Joint  Meeting  at  Ripon 
College,  and  of  the  Central  Section,  A.  A.  A.,  and  Society  for  Ameri- 
can Archeology,  to  be  held  at  Milwaukee,  were  made. 

Mr.  Ringeisen  made  a  report  of  the  work  done  by  the  Frauds 
Committee.  Treasurer  Thorne  presented  his  annual  report.  Mr. 
Craun  and  Mr.  Schoewe  were  appointed  to  audit  the  treasurer's  ac- 
counts. Mr.  Ringeisen  presented  the  report  of  the  nominating  com- 
mittee, which  was  accepted.  There  being  no  other  nominations  these 
officers  were  regularly  elected.  (See  list  of  the  new  officers  in  the 
front  pages  of  this  bulletin.)  President  Kuhm,  on  retiring  from  his 
office,  thanked  Secretary  Brown,  Treasurer  Thorne  and  other  officers 
for  their  services.  On  the  motion  of  Mr.  Ringeisen  a  vote  of  thanks 
was  extended  to  him  for  his  own  active  services  as  president. 

Dr.  Kuhm  called  President-elect  Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles  to  the  chair  to 
preside  over  the  rest  of  the  meeting.  Dr.  Alton  K.  Fisher  gave  a 
very  interesting  lecture  on  "Mortuary  Customs,"  giving  an  account 
of  the  development  of  burial  customs  of  the  peoples  of  the  world  from 
the  Palaeolithic  Period  to  the  present.  This  he  illustrated  with  a  fine 
collection  of  lantern  slides.  In  the  discussion  which  followed  the 
Messrs.  McKern,  Kuhm,  and  the  president  and  others  participated. 

Exhibits  of  interesting  Indian  artifacts  were  made  by  the  Messrs 
Ringeisen  and  W.  K.  Andrew.  President  Buttles  spoke  of  the  im- 
portance of  making  exhibits  at  the  meetings  of  the  Society.  The 
Messrs.  Pierron,  Scholz  and  Schoewe  were  appointed  to  make  an  ex- 
hibit at  the  April  18th  meeting. 


Ifanmrnn 


10L  IB  Ho.  4 

NEW  SERIES 


Russian  Archeo-Conchology 
Life  and  Customs  of  Navajo  Women 

Kentucky  Copper  Hoard 

Myths  and  Legends  of  Wisconsin  Waterfalls 
Historic  American  Buildings  Survey 


PUBLISHED  QUARTERLY  BY  THE 

WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 

MILWAUKEE 


Accepted  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec.  1103 
Act.  Oct.   3.  1917.    Authorized  Jan.   28.   1921. 


,  Utarnttam 


Incorporated  March  23.   1903,   for  the  purpose  of  advancing  the  study 
and  preservation  of  Wisconsin  antiquities 


OFFICERS 

PRESIDENT 

Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles 

VICE-PRESIDENTS 

T.  L.  Miller  E.  E.  Steene  Dr.  A.  K.  Fishei 

A.  P.  Kannenberg  W.  E.  Erdman 

DIRECTORS 

Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett  Jos.  Ringeisen,  Jr. 

ADVISORY  COUNCIL 

W.  K.  Andrew  Rev.  Chr.  Hjermstad  Marie  G.  Kohler 

Dr.  W.  H.  Brown  P.  W.  Hoffmann  Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm 

Walter  Bubbert  M.  F.  Hulburt  W.  C.  McKern 

H.  W.  Cornell  Zida  C.  Ivey  Louis  Pierron 

Rev.  F.  S.  Dayton  Paul  Joers  A.  W.  Pond 

Kermit  Freckman  Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner  E.  F.  Richter 

Arthur  Gerth  Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg  C.  G.    Schoewe 

John  G.  Gregory  R.  J.  Kieckhefer  Paul  Scholz 

R.  B.  Hartman  J.  J.  Knudsen  R.  S.  Van  Handel 

Frederic  Heath  Mrs.  Theo.  Koerner  G.  R.  Zilisch 


TREASURER 

G.  M.  Thorne 
917  N.  Forty-ninth  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 


SECRETARY 

Charles  E.  Brown 
State  Historical  Museum,  Madison,  Wis. 


COMMITTEES 

REGULAR 

STATE  SURVEY— W.  E.  Erdman,  Robert  R.  Jones,  A.  P.  Kannenberg, 
D.  A.  Blencoe,  Kermit  Freckman,  V.  E.  Motschenbacher,  G.  E. 
Overton,  O.  L.  Hollister,  J.  P.  Schumacher,  Rev.  Chr.  Hjermstad, 

F.  M.   Neu,  M.   P.   Henn,   H.  F.   Feldman,  V.    S.   Taylor,  M.   F. 
Hulburt. 

MOUND  PRESERVATION— C.  G.  Schoewe,  Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg, 
T.  L.  Miller,  Mrs.  W.  J.  Devine,  Dr.  L.  V.  Sprague,  Mrs.  H.  A. 
Olson,  Prof.  R.  S.  Owen,  A.  H.  Griffith,  A.  W.  Pond,  R.  S.  Van 
Handel,  G.  L.  Pasco,  W.  S.  Dunsmoor,  Walter  Bubbert,  Louis 
Pierron. 

PUBLIC  COLLECTIONS— Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  C.  E.  Brown,  N.  C. 
Behncke,  H.  L.  Ward,  Rev.  F.  S.  Dayton,  Prof.  A.  H.  Sanford, 
W.  M.  Babcock,  H.  R.  Holand,  Miss  Marie  G.  Kohler,  Dr.  P.  H. 
Nesbitt,  R.  N.  Buckstaff. 

MEMBERSHIP— Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm,  G.  M.  Thorne,  Paul  Joers,  N.  E. 
Carter,  Dr.  W.  H.  Brown,  H.  A.  Zander,  Paul  Scholz,  W.  K. 
Andrew,  Paul  W.  Hoffmann,  A.  W.  Buttles,  Clarence  Harris,  A.  E. 
Koerner,  Mrs.  Zida  C.  Ivey,  E.  R.  Guentzel,  Mrs.  Theo.  Koerner. 

STATE  ARCHEOLOGICAL  PARKS— R.  P.  Ferry,  Walter  Holsten, 
Prof.  A.  H.  Sanford,  Col.  J.  W.  Jackson,  Walter  Bubbert. 

PUBLICITY— W.  C.  McKern,  M.  C.  Richter,  A.  0.  Barton,  Victor  S. 
Craun. 

SPECIAL 

BIOGRAPHY— Rachel  M.  Campbell,  Dr.  E.  J.  W.  Notz,  E.  F.  Richter, 

G.  R.  Zilisch,  Paul  Joers,  Arthur  Gerth. 

FRAUDULENT  ARTIFACTS— Jos.  Ringeisen,  Jr.,  E.  F.  Richter, 
W.  C.  McKern,  C.  G.  Schoewe. 

PROGRAM— Dr.  A.  K.  Fisher,  H.  W.  Cornell,  E.  E.  Steene. 
PUBLICATIONS— C.  E.  Brown,  Dr.  A.  K.  Fisher,  Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm. 

MARKING  MILWAUKEE  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SITES  —  Frederick 
Heath,  Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner,  R.  J.  Kieckhefer,  L.  R.  Whitney,  J.  G. 
Gregory,  Walter  Bubbert,  Louis  Pierron. 

LAPHAM  RESEARCH  MEDAL— Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner, 
C.  G.  Schoewe,  M.  C.  Richter,  H.  W.  Cornell. 


MEMBERSHIP  FEES 

Life  Members,  $25.00  Endowment  Members,  $500.00 

Sustaining  Members,  $5.00  Annual  Members,  $2.00 

Institutional  Members,  $1.50  Junior  Members,  $  .50 

All  communications  in  regard  to  The  Wisconsin  Aroheological  Society  should 
be  addressed  to  Charles  E.  Brown,  Secretary  and  Curator,  Office,  State  Historical 
Museum,  Madison,  Wisconsin.  Contributions  to  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist  should 
be  addressed  to  him.  Dues  should  be  sent  to  G.  M.  Thorne,  Treasurer,  917  N. 
49th  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin. 


CONTENTS 


Vol.  18,  No.  4,  New  Series 

ARTICLES 

Page 
Archeo-Conchology  in  the  Union  of  Soviet  Socialistic  Republics, 

Henry  J.  Boekelman  __ _ 93 

The  Life  and  Customs  of  Navajo  Women, 

Lillian  D.  Hartman 100 

Kentucky's  Ancient  Copper  Hoard, 

Fain  White  King... __ _ 108 

Myths  and  Legends  of  Wisconsin  Waterfalls, 

Dorothy  M.  Brown 110 

Historic  American  Buildings  Survey, 

Alexander  C.  Guth 121 

Archeological  Notes 127 


ILLUSTRATIONS 
Potato  River  Falls... _ __ Frontispiece 

Plate—                                                                                                           Page 
1.  Kentucky  Copper  Hoard 109 


POTATO  RIVER  FALLS 


Published  Quarterly  by  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society 

MILWAUKEE,  WIS.,  JULY,  1938 

VftT     18  No.  4 

VOL>  "  New  Series 


ARCHEO-CONCHOLOGY  IN  THE  UNION 
OF  SOVIET  SOCIALISTIC  REPUBLICS 

Henry  J.  Boekelman 

Curator   Department  of  Archeo-   and   Ethno-Conehology, 
Louisiana    State   Museum,   New   Orleans 

Many  times  during  the  past  ten  years  of  research  in  the 
field  of  archeo-  and  ethno-conchology  (the  use  of  shells  by 
extinct  and  extant  races)  I  have  cast  longing  glances  upon 
the  huge  area  designated  under  the  name  of  Russia  in  our 
former  geographies,  now  known  as  the  USSR.  Represent- 
ing approximately  one-sixth  of  the  land  area  of  the  globe 
and  lying  between  Europe  and  Asia  Minor  on  one  side,  India 
to  the  south  and  China  and  Japan  to  the  east,  it  represented 
a  complete  blank  insofar  as  my  files  on  archeo-  and  ethno- 
conchology  are  concerned.  For  that  matter  I  might  say 
it  still  will  until  many  Soviet  articles  have  been  read  and 
translated. 

I  have  been  able  to  prepare  world  distribution  maps 
which,  by  means  of  numbered  map  tacks,  illustrate  the  uses 
among  various  cultures  of  different  shell  objects  such  as 
food  (represented  by  shell  heaps),  trumpets,  knives,  con- 
chological  purple  dye  industries,  spoons,  money,  containers, 
etc.,  etc.  Numbered  index  cards  contain  the  accompanying 
data,  authority  and  publication.  But  insofar  as  these  objects 
are  concerned,  the  USSR  territory  has  remained  almost 
an  entire  blank,  although  to  date  over  3,000  articles  and 
books  have  been  examined.  My  files  now  contain  30,000 

typewritten  pages  and  10,000  index  cards. 


94 


WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST 


Vol.  18,  No.  4 


It  is  quite  possible,  however,  that  a  lack  of  knowledge  of 
the  Soviet  language  played  an  important  role  in  this  dearth 
of  data  from  this  particular  territory.  Fortunately  this  year 
I  was  introduced  to  a  highly  educated  Russian,  Mr.  Orest 
Meykar,  now  living  in  New  Orleans,  and  to  interest  him  in 
my  line  of  research.  He  was  so  kind  as  to  translate  my  last 
letter  in  which  I  explained  to  the  scientists  at  the  head  of 
the  Academy  of  Sciences  of  the  Union  of  Soviet  Socialistic 
Republics,  my  utter  lack  of  information  pertaining  to  the 
use  of  shells  in  their  huge  territory  and  the  importance  of 
such  data  to  the  archeologists  of  the  rest  of  the  world.  The 
attached  translation  of  the  answer,  which  I  owe  to  Mr.  Mey- 
kar, is  interesting  from  several  viewpoints.  As  is  usually 
the  case  in  scientific  research,  while  it  answers  the  main 
question  of  whether  any  such  shells  have  been  found  in  the 
Soviet  territory,  it  raises  many  others  to  further  intrigue 
the  research  worker. 

1st.  It  is  quite  plain  from  this  letter  that  the  importance 
of  the  numerous  shells  found  in  archeological  sites  beginning 
with  the  Paleolithic  down  to  the  most  recent  period,  by  the 
Soviet  scientists,  is  well  recognized  by  them. 

The  various  papers  already  published  on  the  subject  in 
the  USSR  indicate,  I  believe,  their  growing  interest  in  this 
subject. 

2nd.  We  note,  perhaps,  as  is  already  shown  in  other  parts 
of  the  world,  that  during  each  culture  period  certain  types 
of  shells  predominate.  In  other  words,  it  appears  quite  prob- 
able that  a  chronology  based  upon  the  different  types  of 
shells  utilized  in  various  periods  will,  when  worked  out,  pro- 
duce a  conchological  chronology  which  should  coincide  with 
the  present  day  used  stone  artifact  chronology.  While  there 
may  develop  some  slight  discrepancies  between  the  two  in 
certain  isolated  instances,  they  should  closely  follow  each 
other  in  their  general  broad  outline. 


(1)  For  two  very  comprehensive  studies  on  the  use  of  this  monetary  cowry  see: 
The  Use  of  Cowry-shells  for  the  Purposes  of  Currency,   Amulets,  and  Charms, 
J.  Wilfrid  Jackson,  Vol.  60,  Part  III  of  Memoirs  and  Proc.  Manchester  Literary 
&   Phil.    Soc.,    1916.      Mu&chelgeld    Studien   by    Dr.    Oscar   Schneider,    Dresden, 
1905. 

(2)  The    Metallic    Cowries    of    Ancient    China    (600    B.    C.)    by    Prof.    Terrien    de 
Lacouperie,    Journ.    Roy.   Asiatic   Soc.,    Vol.    XX,    pp     428-439.  -     -    '•• 


Russian  Archeo-Conchology  95 

3rd.  If  the  statement  has  been  correctly  translated  (and 
Mr.  Meykar  assures  me  that  it  has)  and  is  confirmed  by 
further  correspondence  that  extinct  species  of  shells  have 
been  found  associated  with  human  remains,  it  will  be  the 
first  time,  to  my  knowledge,  of  such  a  find.  Many  reports 
have  been  made  at  various  times  and  from  different  parts 
of  the  world,  of  the  finding  of  extinct  species  of  shells  (non 
fossil  I  mean,  naturally)  associated  with  man,  but  invariably 
upon  closer  examination  of  the  material  were  proven  incor- 
rect. Such,  however,  does  not  apply  to  mammals;  in  our 
paleolithic  European,  or  certain  American  early  sites  where 
the  now  extinct  mammoth,  as  an  illustration,  has  been  found 
associated  with  human  remains.  But  all  shells  reported 
appear  to  belong  to  species  still  living.  Hence  the  importance 
of  this  alleged  finding  of  such  extinct  shells,  regarding  which 
I  sincerely  hope  to  secure  additional  information  in  the  near 
future. 

4th.  Another  interesting  point  is  the  statement  that 
finds  of  shells  in  the  Neolithic  period  are  too  numerous  to 
take  up  in  detail  in  the  letter.  However,  without  additional 
information,  it  is  not  possible  to  deduce  from  this  statement 
if  it  is  meant  that  shells  were  used  to  a  greater  extent  during 
the  Neolithic  as  compared  with  the  Paleolithic,  or  that  the 
former  sites  in  the  USSR  are  more  numerous  than  the  latter 
and  hence  appear  more  frequently  in  the  current  written 
reports. 

5th.  The  reported  finds  of  the  cowry  shells  (Cypraea 
moneta),  the  so  universally  used  monetary  shell  in  Asia  and 
Africa,  is  extremely  interesting.  I  have  been  carrying  on  a 
search  of  the  use  of  this  shell  (1)  and  have  been  able  to  trace 
its  use  back  as  far  as  the  Neolithic  age  in  Egypt,  Algeria, 
India  and  Tonkin,  China.  Reports  from  China  clearly  indi- 
cate that  when  the  Chinese  entered  the  territory  now  com- 
prising that  country  they  found  the  aboriginals  using  this 
shell  as  a  monetary  unit,  another  possible  indication  of  its 
use  during  the  Neolithic  period.  In  fact,  the  Chinese  symbol 
for  this  cowry  shell  W  — pei  appears  as  a  part  of  many 


(3)  In  a  personal  letter  to  the  author  from  I.  Yawata,  1937  Anthrop.  Inst.  Tokyo. 

(4)  Huam  History  by   G.   Elliot    Smith,    1929,   pp.   298-300. 


96 


WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST 


Vol.  18,  No.  4 


written  Chinese  characters  indicative  of  money,  wealth, 
tribute,  taxes,  etc.,  etc.,  all  words  closely  related  to  the  root 
term  of  money.  Amongst  the  earliest  forms  of  Chinese  cop- 
per coins  appear  the  imitation  cowry  coins.  (2)  However, 
peculiar  to  relate,  although  this  shell  is  reported  as  living 
on  the  Riu-Kiu  Islands,  so  nearby  Japan,  it  has  not  been 
reported  as  having  been  found  in  any  Japanese  shell  heaps 
of  the  Neolithic  or  later  periods,  (3)  although  other  species 
of  cowries  have  been  found.  The  statement  of  the  finding 
of  these  cowries  in  Siberia,  imitated  in  bronze,  is  very  inter- 
esting, particularly  so  after  bearing  in  mind  such  an  imita- 
tion in  China.  We  well  know  that  amongst  the  earliest  gold- 
en objects  found  in  Nubian  graves  are  reproductions  of  this 
self -same  cowry.  (4)  Reproductions  of  the  shell  made  from 
silver,  gold,  carnelian,  green  glaze,  and  blue  glaze  have  been 
reported  by  W.  M.  Flinders  Petrie  (1914)  in  Egypt  from  the 
prehistoric  period  to  the  Roman. 

The  shell  has  been  found  in  Indian  graves  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada  (5)  but  regardless  of  the  conclusions 
arrived  at  by  Mr.  J.  Wilfrid  Jackson  in  his  study  of  these 
finds  (6),  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  they  represent  the 
post  Columbian  period.  I  would,  however,  as  yet  except  from 
this  statement  the  at  one  time  much  discussed  find  by  Mr. 
Clarence  B.  Moore  of  five  pierced  money  cowries  (C.  moneta) 
in  Alabama  (7).  I  do  not  believe  that  it  has  yet  been  abso- 
lutely established  that  these  specimens  are  post  Columbian. 

There  now  still  remains  the  most  important  part  of  the 
work,  which  is  to  collect  the  numerous  reported  finds  of 
shells  in  the  USSR,  tabulate  and  correlate  these  findings 
with  the  many  relating  ones  from  other  parts  of  the  world 
which  I  have  been  able  to  accumulate  during  the  past  ten 
years.  This  study  should  throw  some  most  interesting  light 
upon  the  many  waves  of  migration  originating  in  Asia,  and 
likewise  open  up  to  our  eyes  trade  routes  along  which  these 
shells  were  carried.  Either  or  both  means  of  transportation 
quite  probably  account  for  the  at  times  widely  distributed 


(5)  Cowry    Shells    from    Archeological    Sites    in   Ontario   by   W.   J.    Wintemberg    In 
Amer.    Anthrop.,    Vol.    26,    No.    1,    1924,   pp.    119-120. 

(6)  The    money    Cowry    (Cypraea   moneta  L.)    as   a   Sacred    Object    among    North 
American    Indians    by    J.    Wilfrid    Jackson,    Vol.     60,    Pt.    II,    Mem.    &    Proc. 
Manchester  Lit.   &  Phil.   Soc.,  1916,  pp.   1-10. 

(7)  Aboriginal  Site  on  Tennessee   River,   C.   B.  Moore,   Journ.  Acad.   Nat.   Sc.   Phil. 
Ser.    XVI.    II,    1915. 


Russian  Archeo-CoHchology  97 

myths  relating  to  certain  shells,  and  uses  made  of  a  similar 
type  of  unworked  or  worked  shell  for  an  identical  purpose, 
such  as  tweezers,  knife,  spoon,  container,  trumpet,  etc.  In 
some  cases,  however,  the  evidence  appears  to  point  more 
strongly  towards  an  independent  discovery  of  the  same  type 
of  unworked  or  worked  shell  for  a  similar  usage.  The  oppor- 
tunity of  endeavoring  to  clarify  this  most  interesting  phase 
of  man's  development  is,  perhaps,  one  of  the  most  intriguing 
phases  in  the  study  of  archeo-conchology.  Shells,  due  to 
their  apparent  uninterrupted  usage  by  man  since  his  first 
appearance  as  such  on  the  earth,  offer  in  my  opinion  one 
of  the  best  methods  of  approach  to  the  ultimate  solving  of 
this  perplexing  question  of  diffusion  versus  independent 
discovery.  Such  findings  thereupon  correlated  with  the  al- 
ready intensively  studied  stone,  bone,  wood  and  clay  arti- 
facts should  ultimately  give  us  a  more  complete  picture  of 
his  culture  evolution  than  will  ever  be  possible  to  obtain 
without  their  inclusion  in  our  present  records. 

The  field  is  so  enormous  in  extent  that  many  workers 
will  be  required  to  carry  the  study  forward.  Perhaps  this 
attempt  of  mine  to  focus  the  attention  of  the  Soviet  scien- 
tists onto  this  subject  may  result  in  the  work  being  inten- 
sified in  their  territory.  If  so  it  will  represent  an  untold 
benefit  to  the  future  development  of  archeo-  and  ethno- 
conchology,  by  adding  to  the  uncompleted  distribution  maps 
we  have  started. 

Another  interesting  news  item  emanating  from  the 
USSR  is  contained  in  the  form  of  a  child's  reading  primer 
(1)  which  I  had  translated  by  Mr.  Meykar,  and  is  now  placed 
on  public  exhibit  in  the  Archeo-  and  Ethno-Conchology  dis- 
play in  the  Louisiana  State  Museum.  The  primer  teaches 
the  Soviet  school  children  the  evolution  of  a  container.  Be- 
ginning with  the  use  of  the  cupped  human  hand,  it  next 
illustrates  the  use  of  an  unworked  valve  of  a  bivalve  shell 
as  being  the  first  step  in  the  development  of  an  artificial 
container.  The  story  then  continues  through  the  various 
types  of  containers,  ending  with  the  present  day  glass  ob- 
jects. Nearly  100,000  visitors  have  seen  this  most  interest- 
ing exhibit. 


(1)    The  Clay   (Pottery)   Necks  by  State  Dept.  of  Publications,  Young  (Red)   Guard 
Publications,    Moscow,    1931. 


98 


WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST 


Vol.  18,  No.  4 


In  closing  I  wish  to  point  out  that  our  own  country  offers 
just  as  many  possibilities  along  these  lines.  What  is  needed 
are  voluntary  archeo-conchologists  to  engage  in  this  branch 
of  archeology.  To  such  I  beg  to  offer  any  possible  assistance 
which  lies  in  my  power  to  give  them.  Our  files  are  open  to 
their  inspection  and  study.  I  also  wish  to  give  my  sincere 
thanks  to  the  officials  of  the  Louisiana  Works  Progress  Ad- 
ministration and  Mr.  James  J.  Fortier,  President  of  the 
Louisiana  State  Museum,  and  his  board  of  directors  for  their 
splendid  co-operation  in  my  efforts  along  this  line.  Without 
such  the  progress  made  to  date  would  have  been  but  a  frac- 
tion of  what  it  has  been. 


ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES  OF  UNION  OF  SOVIET 
SOCIALISTIC  REPUBLICS 


Leningrad. 

Universitietskaya  naberejnaya,  3 


Dec.  llth,  1937,  No.  59/64 


To  the  Supervisor  of  dept.  of  Archeo-  and  Ethno-Conchology,  State 
Museum  of  Louisiana,  Henry  Boekelmen. 

Much  esteemed  colleague: 

In  reply  to  your  inquiry  regarding  the  presence  of  shells  in  archeo- 
logical  excavations  in  the  territory  of  USSR,  we  herewith  inform  you 
of  the  following: 

There  exist  a  great  number  of  shells,  from  various  localities  and 
associated  with  the  various  periods,  found  during  the  course  of  archeo- 
logical  discoveries  in  the  territory  of  USSR,  utilized  in  various  ways 
and  of  species  still  living  as  well  as  of  the  extinct  kinds. 

To  our  sorrow,  there  are,  however,  no  compilations  of  all  the  re- 
ported finds  of  shells  of  the  USSR.  All  the  information  on  their  dis- 
coveries is  in  the  form  of  separate  references  in  many  articles  and 
reports  of  individual  excavations  and  finds. 

On  discoveries  of  the  paleolithical  epoch  we  refer  you  to  the  recent- 
ly published  in  Kiev,  in  the  magazine  "Quartenary  Period"  (edition 
of  the  Ukrainian  Academy  of  Sciences),  of  an  article  by  Pidoplichka 
on  the  discovery  of  shells  in  paleolithic  sites  of  the  Ukrainian  SSR  (in 
Ukrainian  language). 

Another  article  by  the  same  author,  in  Russian,  is  being  printed  in 
No.  5  of  our  journal  "Soviet  Archeology"  (edition  of  this  Institute). 
In  the  same  number  is  being  printed  an  article  by  S.  N.  Bibikov  on 
the  use  and  ways  of  preparation  for  food  of  shells  in  late-paleolithic 
sites  in  Crimea. 

Amongst  earlier  discoveries  it  is  worthwhile  to  refer  to  the  finds 
of  small  drilled  circles  of  mother-of-pearl  of  shells  Unio  sp.  They  are 


Russian  Archeo-Conchology  99 

in  our  museum.   They  come  from  paleolithic  site  of  Borshevo,  on  the 
river  Don,  former  province  of  Voronezh  (excavations  by  S.  H.  Zamia- 

tin,  1922). 

Devon  fossils,  Spirofer,  used  as  decorations  (dyed  with  red  ochre), 
are  found  in  paleolithic,  late,  orignac,  sites  of  Gagarino  and  Kostenki, 
in  the  same  province  and  the  same  museum. 

Much  more  numerous  are  the  discoveries  of  the  neolithic  epoch, 
which  it  will  be  impossible  to  enumerate  in  this  letter. 

We  also  should  mention  the  recently  published  investigation  of 
Prof.  B.  L.  Bogayevsky,  "Shell  in  the  ornamentation  of  decorative 
ceramics  of  Tripolia  and  China"  (edition  of  State  Academy  of  History 
of  Material  Culture). 

Another  interesting  discovery  is  the  presence  of  Cypraea  moneta 
shells  in  the  Minusin  district  (Eastern  Siberia);  they  were  often  imi- 
tated in  bronze. 

The  journal  "Soviet  Archeology,"  where  the  above  articles  are  in- 
cluded, will  be  sent  to  you  immediately  upon  its  publication. 

Your  publications,  and  especially  the  bibliographic  materials,  are 
of  great  interest  to  us,  and  we  will  be  greatly  indebted  to  you  if  you 
can  furnish  them  to  us  in  exchange  for  publications  of  our  Institute. 

In  conclusion  we  express  our  regrets  for  the  delay  of  this  answer 
to  your  letter,  caused  by  the  fact  that  the  Supervisor  of  the  Archeo- 
logical  Dept.  was  on  an  expedition,  as  a  result  of  which  we  were  un- 
able to  make  all  the  necessary  inquiries. 

(signed)     Director,  academician 
V.  V.  Struve 

Learned  Secretary 
S.  M.  Abramson. 


100  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  4 


THE  LIFE  AND  CUSTOMS  OF  THE  NAVAJO  WOMEN 

Lillian  D.  Hartman 

The  Navajos  have  never  been  extensive  weavers  of  cot- 
ton, but  as  soon  as  they  obtained  sheep  the  handling  of  the 
fleece  and  the  spinning  of  wool  became  one  of  the  principal 
occupations  of  the  women.  The  implements  and  the  weav- 
ing process  look  simple,  but  the  setting  up  and  stringing  of 
the  loom  and  the  technique  required  to  make  a  fine,  smooth, 
firm  rug  are,  in  fact,  intricate,  demanding  a  skill  only  learned 
in  childhood  and  with  years  of  practice  by  a  person  of  su- 
perior craft  intelligence. 

The  brilliant  red  of  the  Mexican  Army  uniforms  was 
very  attractive  to  the  Indian  women  and  was  the  cause  of 
their  inventing  a  new  kind  of  blanket  yarn — Bayeta.  These 
uniforms  were  unraveled  and  retwisted  by  the  Indian  women 
in  order  to  make  the  yarn  harder  and  finer  and  to  gain 
greater  richness  of  color.  These  were  the  finest  rugs  made 
by  the  Indian  women.  Only  an  expert  dealer  can  distinguish 
these  from  the  Bayetas  which  were  later  made  from  English 
and  Spanish  baize.  James  Wharton  traces  the  history  of 
these  baizes.  They  were  manufactured  in  England  for  the 
export  to  Spain,  then  exported  to  Mexico  and  brought  by 
the  Spaniards  to  New  Mexico  as  an  article  of  trade  with  the 
Indians. 

Sumac  leaves  and  twigs,  the  flower  of  the  goldenrod, 
roots  of  the  dock  weed,  the  ashes  of  the  juniper  twigs,  the 
powdered  bark  of  the  black  alder  and  the  boiled  roots  of  the 
mountain  mahogany  are  used  either  singly  or  together  for 
the  desired  colors.  Aniline  dyes  which  save  much  tedious 
labor  produced  terrible  results  in  the  hands  of  the  untutored 
Indian  women.  The  traders,  unable  to  sell  blankets  made 
thus,  have  discouraged  this  practice.  But,  meanwhile  the 
Navajo  women,  who  had  seen  the  bright  stocking  yarns  and 
the  Germantown  zephyrs  while  in  exile  at  Fort  Sumner, 
began  to  use  the  Germantowns,  thus  saving  themselves  the 
labor  of  dyeing  and  spinning ;  and  producing  a  smoother  and 
finer  rug.  Most  of  the  women  have  refinements  of  their 


Life  and  Customs  of  the  Navajo  Women  101 

own  as  well  as  secrets  that  they  never  reveal.  This  accounts 
for  the  irregularities  and  the  variety  of  color  that  one  sees 
in  their  blankets. 

Contrary  to  the  usual  custom  whereby  the  women  weave 
the  patterns  for  the  rugs,  in  their  heads,  many  of  them  copy 
from  the  framed  sand-paintings,  which  are  made  by  artists 
allowing  colored  sand  to  sift  through  their  fingers  in  a  most 
regular  manner.  The  result  is  a  composition  of  symbolical 
figures  in  the  softest  shades  of  black,  blue,  yellow,  white, 
red,  and  pink  on  a  pale  tan  background.  The  art,  a  beautiful 
and  unusual  one,  is  evanescent ;  for  this  reason  there  is  con- 
siderable interest  on  the  part  of  the  whites  to  preserve  this 
transitory  art. 

Information  of  the  purpose  and  function  of  sand-paint- 
ings is  very  difficult  to  get,  as  the  medicine-men  are  very 
reluctant  to  explain.  But  the  primary  purpose  of  a  sand- 
painting  is  to  summon  the  spirits  of  the  gods.  If  a  sick 
man  dreams  more  than  once  about  seeing  a  snake  or  a  bear, 
he  goes  to  a  hatali  and  has  him  make  a  sand-painting  of 
these  deities  and  to  pray  to  them  for  him.  They  sprinkle 
white  corn  meal  over  the  pictures  for  the  men  and  yellow 
meal  for  the  women,  as  an  offering,  and  beg  the  gods  to 
forgive  them  and  help. 

The  spirits  come  down  and  look  at  the  sand-painting  to 
see  if  it  is  made  right,  and  if  so  they  are  pleased  and  remain. 
If  a  mistake  is  made  they  are  offended  and  go  away,  and 
the  patient  does  not  get  well.  When  the  perfect  picture 
is  finished,  the  patient  is  seated  in  the  middle  of  it  and  the 
hatali  invokes  the  spirits  of  the  gods  present  to  forgive 
the  sick  man  and  stop  troubling  him.  Then  he  touches  the 
feet  of  the  deity  in  the  painting  with  his  eagle-plume  wand 
and  applies  it  to  the  feet  of  the  patient,  and  so  on  up  his 
body,  wiping  out  each  part  in  the  picture  as  he  goes. 

Then  as  the  devils  are  driven  out  at  the  patient's  mouth 
and  he  rises  up  and  goes  outside,  the  painting  is  gathered 
up  hastily  and  taken  east  and  poured  carefully  to  the  north. 
Removing  the  painting  of  the  deities  who  have  afflicted  the 
sick  man  removes  the  sickness,  and  the  cause  of  the  sick- 
ness. That  is  why  sand-paintings  are  made  and  destroyed. 
Under  the  watchful  eye  of  the  medicine-man  the  women 


102  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  4 

are  permitted  to  take  part  in  the  drawing  of  the  sand- 
painting. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  ceremonies  is  the  Kin-nahl- 
dah  or  womanhood  ceremony.  With  the  aid  of  the  relatives 
and  a  medicine-man  the  young  girl  is  dressed  in  her  best 
clothing.  The  family  jewelry  is  placed  about  her  neck  and 
her  hair  hanging  loosely  is  tied  in  the  middle  with  a  sacred 
buckskin.  Her  mother  puts  her  to  work  at  the  grinding 
stone,  at  which  she  grinds  all  the  corn  meal  that  is  needed 
for  the  four  day  rite.  While  she  is  doing  this  her  mother 
and  other  people  give  her  orders,  to  bring  in  wood,  or  to 
fetch  a  goat  or  wait  on  someone.  In  this  way  she  is  taught 
to  be  energetic  and  helpful.  Early  in  the  morning  she  is 
asked  to  run  as  fast  as  she  can  North,  South,  East,  and 
West,  to  make  her  a  good  runner.  During  these  four  days 
she  may  not  eat  any  sweet  things  or  anything  with  too  much 
salt  in  it.  She  may  not  drink  too  much  water,  and  she  must 
not  scratch  herself.  All  these  taboos  are  to  help  make  her 
beautiful  and  industrious.  The  fourth  morning  her  men 
relatives  dig  a  large  hole  in  front  of  the  house  and  keep  a 
fire  in  it.  Toward  the  evening  when  the  fire  dies  down  to 
coals  the  women  line  the  hole  with  corn  husks.  The  young 
girl  places  a  small  quantity  of  mush  in  the  center,  this  heart 
is  later  given  to  the  medicine-man.  Around  the  heart  the 
rest  of  the  mush  is  placed.  She  is  then  seated  in  the  hogan 
in  front  of  the  door.  All  through  the  night  the  medicine- 
man sings  the  twelve  hogan  songs  and  the  other  singers 
chant  lucky  songs  about  the  increase  of  horses,  sheep, 
jewelry,  and  flexible  goods.  The  young  woman  must  remain 
awake  all  night  to  avoid  bad  luck.  Early  in  the  morning 
her  mother  brings  her  a  ceremonial  basket  of  water  with  a 
yucca  root  in  it  to  wash  her  hair.  At  daylight  she  rushes 
out  of  the  hogan  to  the  east  with  the  boys  following  her. 
But  they  let  her  win  the  race;  if  anyone  went  ahead  of 
her  he  would  become  old  before  she  did.  Her  mother  has 
gathered  as  many  blankets  as  she  could  and  laid  them  on 
top  of  each  other  in  front  of  the  hogan.  The  girl  then  lies 
face  down  on  the  pile  with  her  arms  outstretched.  Her 
mother  has  chosen  a  friendly  and  pleasant,  married  woman 
who  is  to  mould  and  press  her  body.  She  presses  her  all 
over  with  the  flat  of  her  hands ;  from  her  face  to  her  feet. 


Life  and  Customs  of  the  Navajo  Women  103 

This  is  to  make  her  beautiful  and  give  her  a  nice  disposition. 
Arising  she  throws  the  blankets  one  by  one  to  the  people 
who  own  them.  The  women  then  uncover  the  corn  cake 
and  she  cuts  out  the  heart  to  give  to  the  medicine-man 
while  the  rest  is  distributed  to  the  guest  and  singers. 

The  hogan  is  the  movable  center  of  the  life  of  the  Navajo. 
By  custom  the  hogan  will  be  located  on  the  range  tradi- 
tionally occupied  by  the  wife's  clan.  The  word  for  home  in 
the  Navajo  language  is  "Sih-Rahn,"  but  their  common 
phrase,  "my  Mother's  Place,"  is  quite  as  expressive.  For 
the  wife  and  the  mother  is  the  focus  not  only  of  the  family 
but  of  the  economic  life  as  well.  The  matriarchal  system, 
with  the  communal  use  of  the  Fand,  as  practiced  by  the 
Navajo,  is  an  almost  equilateral  system;  in  which  there  is 
to  speak,  a  veritical  division  of  authority,  duty  and  property, 
between  husband  and  wife  and  between  groups  of  clan  rela- 
tives on  either  side.  The  married  man  belongs  to  his  wife's 
place  and  if  widowed  or  divorced  returns  to  his  mother's 
home.  The  single  man  belongs  at  his  mother's  home.  He 
does  not  return  to  his  father  because  he  has  no  home  except 
where  his  wife  is. 

The  Mother-in-law  Taboo  has  its  origin  in  the  tale  of  an 
old  Indian  Woman  who  sought  to  enrich  herself  through 
the  dowry  paid  to  her  by  the  husband  of  her  daughter.  She 
set  herself  to  make  trouble  between  the  young  people  and  it 
was  not  long  before  the  young  man  returned  to  his  own 
people.  Five  other  courtships  took  place  with  the  same 
results.  When  the  son  of  the  chief  wanted  to  marry  the 
girl  his  father  desirous  of  his  son's  happiness  warned  ham 
that  the  mother  would  make  trouble.  Calling  a  council,  all 
agreed  that  a  Mother-in-law  and  a  Son-in-law  should  not  see 
each  other.  The  men  and  women  believed  that  if  a  Mother- 
in-law  saw  her  Son-in-law  she  would  go  blind  and  he  would 
fall  ill  and  die.  The  conservative  Navajo's  belief  in  this 
taboo  is  still  strong,  while  the  more  modern  ones  think  it  is 
too  much  trouble  to  be  hiding  behind  blankets  or  trees  if 
one  of  them  sees  the  other  coming. 

When  the  commercial  buyers  of  sheep  come  through  the 
country  the  women  bring  in  their  own  lambs  for  sale  and 
make  their  own  bargains.  Even  though  the  husband's  and 


104  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  4 

the  wife's  and  the  children's  sheep  are  herded  together  for 
convenience,  the  personal  ownership  of  the  band  is  kept 
clear  by  earmarks. 

With  the  establishment  of  Indian  Courts  on  the  reserva- 
tion, the  agent  now  applies  the  white  man's  law.  Conse- 
quently inheritance  is  just  the  opposite  of  the  old  tradition; 
on  the  wife's  death  the  husband  inherits  the  wife's  property, 
and  on  the  death  of  the  husband  the  wife  receives  the  hus- 
band's property. 

All  the  traditions  agree  in  giving  leadership  to  the  men 
on  the  basis  of  prowess  in  war  and  personal  influence  at- 
tained by  oratory.  It  seems  probable  that  the  Navajo 
woman  is  more  influential  now  than  in  former  times  because 
her  importance  as  the  chief  sheep-owner  and  the  weaver  of 
blankets  by  which  she  has  for  some  time  past  supported 
the  family.  The  Navajo  man  used  to  bring  in  the  meat  and 
furs,  and  as  the  defender  of  the  family,  had  a  superior  posi- 
tion. He  is  no  longer  a  hunter;  often  he  cannot  farm  for 
the  lack  of  arable  land  and  water  supply ;  his  horses  are  of 
small  value  and  consume  the  feed  that  is  needed  for  the 
sheep  and  goats.  Nevertheless  he  is  the  head  of  the  family, 
spokesman  for  them  all,  both  among  his  tribe  and  in  doing 
business  with  the  government.  The  women  are  permitted 
to  take  the  part  of  female  impersonators  in  some  of  the 
dances,  but  no  woman  ever  attains  the  position  of  a 
medicine-man.  Women  are  almost  exclusively  the  weavers 
but  occasionally  a  medicine-man  will  pride  himself  on  being 
a  fine  blanket  maker. 

As  the  young  men  come  back  from  the  schools,  where 
they  and  their  school-girl  wives  have  acquired  many  new 
ideas  of  family  responsibility,  these  old  time  divisions  are 
somewhat  blurred,  and  the  man,  whenever  he  can  earn 
money  and  acquire  sheep  or  cattle  or  land  for  farming,  takes 
a  larger  share  than  before  in  the  support  of  the  children 
and  the  divisions  of  the  duties  with  his  wife. 

At  the  local  council  meetings,  which  are  well  attended, 
as  the  Navajo  like  gatherings  and  news,  each  man  and 
woman  is  dressed  in  his  best.  Temperature  makes  no  dif- 
ference in  Navajo  styles.  The  women,  no  matter  how  high 
the  thermometer  may  be,  wear  brilliantly  patterned  Pendle- 


Life  and  Customs  of  the  Navajo  Women  105 

ton  blankets,  soft  and  woolly,  some  with  long  fringes.  The 
men,  though  their  knees  or  elbows  may  be  fringed  with 
wear,  never  omit  their  four-gallon  hats.  The  men  and 
women  wear  all  the  whiteshell,  abalone,  and  turquoise  they 
can  produce,  either  their  own  or  borrowed  from  the  stay-at- 
homes.  The  women  wear  blouses  made  of  black  velvet  lined 
with  red  calico.  These  are  also  highly  embroidered.  The 
silver-coin  buttons  so  widely  worn  are  made  by  sinking  a 
die  face-up  in  a  piece  of  iron  and  hammering  dimes  or  quar- 
ters into  it.  The  silver  bracelets  and  belts  show  excellent 
workmanship.  Turquoise  is  worn  by  both  men  and  women, 
even  though  it  may  be  only  a  small  bead  worn  in  the  hair. 
The  women's  skirts,  in  checks  or  stripes,  measure  ten  yards 
or  more  at  the  hems.  The  width  of  these  skirts  is  very 
efficient  in  driving  sheep.  When  lifted  at  the  side  they 
undulate  in  a  determined  way,  catching  the  eye  of  the  sheep 
and  the  whole  flock  goes  forward.  Also,  when  the  wearer 
sits  down  they  furnish  protection  from  sand  and  prickers. 

The  usual  routine  of  the  day  for  the  women  is  chopping 
wood  for  the  fires,  making  meals,  sweeping  out  the  hogan, 
and  giving  attention  to  the  motherless  lambs  who  need  spe- 
cial care.  If  she  has  time  to  spare  she  will  be  found  at  her 
loom,  or  sitting  out-of-doors  with  the  herds  in  sight,  carding 
wool  or  washing  it  for  future  dyeings. 

During  the  corn  season  the  women  make  a  corn  confec- 
tion called  "green  corn  macaroon."  When  the  women  husk 
the  corn  they  lay  aside  the  light  green  inner  leaves,  placing 
them  aside  so  they  do  not  accumulate  sand  or  dirt.  A  thin 
batter  is  made  of  the  milky  kernels  and  a  small  amount  is 
put  on  a  curved  corn  husk.  Another  husk  is  placed  on  top 
of  it,  and  held  secure  by  lapping  back  the  pointed  tips.  They 
are  placed  in  a  shallow  hole ;  sand  is  shoveled  over  them,  and 
the  hot  coals  distributed  on  top.  After  three  hours,  the 
husks  come  out  golden  brown  in  color  and  solid  where  they 
had  been  soft  before.  They  are  slightly  sweet,  and  the 
flavor  is  between  baked  and  parched  corn.  They  are  so  com- 
pletely satisfying  that  after  eating  one  you  feel  as  though 
you  do  not  need  food  for  a  day  at  least.  They  are  stored 
away  for  the  winter,  when  they  are  cracked  up  and  boiled 
for  a  staple  dish. 


106  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  4 

Here  is  a  description  of  the  "Squaw  Dance  or  War 
Dance."  As  night  comes  on,  a  small  fire  is  lighted  at  the 
dancing  ground,  and  while  the  horsemen  gather  around  it, 
the  chorus  sings  the  traditional  tribal  songs.  After  that  the 
singers  can  improvise  at  will,  and  they  make  up  lots  of  jokes 
about  the  girls.  The  queen,  holding  aloft  the  sacred  "Rattle 
Stick,"  carries  it  out  and  starts  the  "First  Night  Dance." 
Dressed  in  their  best  and  laden  with  jewelry  the  debutants 
follow  their  "Queen."  The  girls  choose  a  partner  from  the 
assembled  crowd  of  young  men  and  boys,  by  seizing  his 
blanket  or  coat  on  the  left  side.  An  attempt  to  escape  with- 
out dancing,  and  especially  without  paying  for  that  honor, 
the  customary  forfeit  being  fifty  cents  or  a  dollar,  will  bring 
all  the  women  to  their  aid.  The  crowd  of  married  men, 
ineligibles,  and  mothers  sitting  on  the  blankets  before  the 
fire  derive  great  amusement  from  watching  the  grabbing  of 
partners,  and  the  attempt  to  escape  without  paying  too 
much. 

The  Wedding  or  Basket  Ceremony  is  as  follows :  After 
the  gifts  are  agreed  upon  and  a  date  set,  the  girl's  people 
build  near  them  a  hogan  for  the  young  couple.  The  boy's 
family  sit  down  on  the  north  side  of  the  new  hogan  and  the 
girl's  people  on  the  south.  The  groom  takes  his  place  of 
honor,  north  of  a  line  drawn  from  the  door  to  the  west  side. 
Then  the  father  of  the  girl  brings  her  around  the  south  side 
and  seats  her  at  the  right  of  the  groom.  The  girl  pours 
water  over  the  hands  of  her  future  husband  while  he  washes 
them,  and  he  pours  water  over  her  hands  for  the  same  pur- 
pose. A  ceremonial  basket  with  food  in  it  is  placed  in  front 
of  the  couple  over  which  the  father  sprinkles  yellow  corn 
pollen;  the  pollen  is  for  happiness.  After  the  ceremonial 
sampling  of  the  food  in  the  basket  the  young  couple  invite 
the  guests  to  partake  of  the  meal. 

Although  the  Basket  Ceremony  is  legal,  many  of  the 
young  women  insist  upon  a  civil  ceremony  to  protect  them 
from  a  Navajo  divorce  and  prevent  the  husband  from  taking 
plural  wives.  If  she  desires  a  divorce,  and  was  married  by 
the  civil  ceremony,  she  must  go  to  the  county  seat  and 
engage  a  lawyer  at  great  expense.  But  if  married  by  the 
Indian  ceremony,  they  can  separate  by  mutual  agreement 
of  the  parents.  Among  the  Navajo  neither  men  nor  women 


Life  ard  Customs  of  the  Navajo  Women  107 

remain  unmarried.  In  1929  there  was  an  excess  of  1800 
females  over  males,  and  it  may  be  that  this  tends  to  increase 
the  number  of  plural  wives. 

In  the  recent  years  old  taboos  and  old  marriage  customs 
are  fading  away,  just  in  proportion  as  the  young  Indians 
go  to  school,  fall  in  love  and  marry,  under  the  auspices  of 
teachers  rather  than  by  family  arrangement. 

The  gulf  between  the  primitive,  pastoral  Navajo  living 
by  the  old  traditions,  and  the  young  Navajos  trained  in 
Government  and  missionary  schools,  is  enormous  and  hardly 
to  be  bridged  in  sixty  years  of  contact  with  white  civilization. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Reichard,  Gladys  The  Spider  Woman 

Coolidge,  Dane The  Navajo  Indians 

Coolidge,  Mary  Roberts The  Navajo  Indians 

Gillmore,  Francis Traders  to  the  Navajo 

Wetherill,  Louisa  Wade Traders  to  the  Navajo 


108  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  4 


KENTUCKY'S  ANCIENT  COPPER  HOARD 

Fain  White  King 

"Gold,  Gold,  Gold  in  the  earth,  lots  of  Gold,  the  earth 
is  full  of  it,"  so  exclaimed  Earl  Ferguson,  a  farmer  living 
south  of  Columbus,  Kentucky,  when  he  uncovered  the  pre- 
historic wealth  oif  copper  which  had  been  buried  hundreds 
of  years  ago,  with  an  old  man,  in  a  small  mound,  overlook- 
ing the  Mississippi  River. 

His  disgust  was  evident  when  he  rushed  to  the  nearby 
town,  had  one  of  the  solid  copper  beads  cut  into  pieces  and 
tested,  for  gold  nuggets,  to  find  that,  "The  stuff  was  cop- 
per." He  had  uncovered  the  greatest  find  ever  made  in  this 
Kentucky  of  prehistoric  copper. 

When  Wm.  S.  Webb,  former  teacher  of  physics,  Univer- 
sity of  Kentucky,  came  to  Hickman  County  several  years 
ago  and  paid  Dennis  Walker  the  unheard-of  price  of  twenty 
dollars  for  one  plain  pottery  water  bottle,  with  a  slight 
pointed  protuberance  on  the  top,  to  add  to  his  personal  col- 
lection, he  caused  much  activity  along  this  line.  Walker  has 
since  "Dug"  several  hundred  pieces  which  he  now  owns. 

The  price  paid  for  one  piece  of  pottery  soon  became  pub- 
lic in  Hickman  County,  many  of  the  able  bodied  men  secured 
"probes"  and  went  to  work.  Earl  Ferguson  saw  a  small 
mound  on  a  ridge,  probed  into  it  and  by  the  way  the  mound 
bottom  was  solid,  he  was  sure  there  was  something  in  it. 
He  used  his  shovel  and  soon  had  a  total  of  six  hundred  and 
nineteen  solid  copper  beads,  five  solid  copper  axes,  two  spear 
points,  flint  arrow  points  and  other  stone  tools  uncovered. 
All  of  this  find  came  from  a  small  "hole"  about  three  by 
four  feet. 

We  were  advised  of  the  copper,  and  at  once  Mrs.  King 
and  I  made  an  investigation.  Fortunate  for  Science  and 
posterity,  the  disturbance  had  been  slight.  We  at  once  made 
our  plans  to  take  our  crew  of  men  to  the  site.  We  made  a 
survey,  staked  off  the  mound,  in  our  usual  five  foot  square 
method,  which  method  we  have  employed  for  several  years. 


Kentucky's  Ancient  Copper  Hoard 


109 


COPPER  HOARD 
Fay  W.  King  Collection 


The  entire  mound  was  excavated,  two,  additional  flint  points, 
an  iron  ore  paint  stone  and  several  other  objects  excavated. 
An  interesting  charred  woven  fibrous  strip  eleven  inches 
wide,  eight  feet  seven  inches  long  was  found  at  the  feet  of 
the  burial,  and  many  other  interesting  facts  that  have  been 
recorded  in  our  scientific  notes  for  the  use  of  Science  and 
the  unborn  generations. 


110  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  4 


MYTHS  AND  LEGENDS  OF  WISCONSIN  WATERFALLS 

Dorothy  Moulding  Brown 

It  was  the  belief  of  the  old  time  Indians  of  Wisconsin 
that  the  waterfalls  which  occur  in  some  of  its  streams  were 
the  creations  of  powerful  spirit  beings.  Some  falls  were 
the  dwelling  places  of  spirits,  the  water  forming  a  curtain 
to  hide  their  secret  medicine-making  and  incantations  from 
the  eyes  of  men.  Nenibozho,  hero-god  of  the  Chippewa  of 
the  Old  Northwest,  constructed  the  waterfalls  in  Northern 
Wisconsin  to  prevent  the  beavers,  upon  whom  he  was  wag- 
ing war,  from  obstructing  the  flow  of  some  of  the  rivers. 

In  the  mythology  of  the  Winnebago  the  waterfalls,  like 
the  springs,  lakes,  streams  and  rapids,  were  associated  with 
the  water-spirits.  The  knowledge  of  and  the  care  of  such 
places  was  within  the  province  of  their  Water-spirit  clan. 
"Water  was  one  of  the  immaterial  possessions  of  the  Water- 
spirit  people/'  Water  was  sacred  to  them  as  it  also  was  to 
the  Wolf  clan  of  this  tribe.  Tobacco  and  other  offerings 
were  made  to  these  spirits  at  their  dens  or  retreats.  Ulysses 
S.  White,  a  Winnebago,  gives  the  Indian  name  for  a  water- 
fall as  nee-ho-har-nee-la  and  says  that  falls  were  the  homes 
of  Water-spirits.  John  V.  Satterlee,  aged  savant  of  the 
Menominee  Indians,  gives  their  name  for  a  waterfall  as 
nay-pay  or  pa-pay-nan-no.  Rough  rapids  were  named  pak- 
qua-tick,  meaning  " where  water  falls."  Falls  were  some- 
times spoken  of  as  "talking  waters,"  they  were  hallowed 
shrines,  from  the  spirit  "voices"  in  the  falling  water  the 
Indian  received  inspiration  and  encouragement.  The  Chip- 
pewa name  for  a  waterfall  is  ka-ka-bi-ka.  Another  name 
sometimes  used  in  speaking  of  a  waterfall  is  pangissin, 
meaning  "it  falls."  In  their  home  country  in  Northern  Wis- 
consin are  some  of  the  most  beautiful  and  interesting  water- 
falls in  the  state. 

Indian  fairy-folk,  commonly  spoken  of  as  "Little  In- 
dians," frequented  the  vicinity  of  waterfalls.  The  Chippewa 
name  them  as  Munidogewazas,  or  "little  manitou  men." 
Sister  M.  Macaria,  St.  Marys  School,  Odanah,  in  a  recent 


Myths  and  Legends  of  Wisconsin  Waterfalls  111 

letter  to  Charles  E.  Brown  (May  24,  1938)  mentions  these 
fairy-folk.  "These  little  men  roam  about  near  bodies  of 
water.  Bad  River  Falls  in  the  Bad  River  is  one  of  their 
favorite  haunts,  Marble  Point  is  another,  and  the  Apostle 
Islands  (Lake  Superior)  are  one  of  their  main  "stomping 
grounds."  They  may  be  seen  from  a  distance,  but  to  ap- 
proach them  is  an  impossibility.  These  little  men  give 
great  power  if  dreamed  about."  An  old  Chippewa,  traveling 
years  ago  over  the  trail  from  the  Lac  Court  Oreille  coun- 
try to  Lake  Superior,  saw  a  gathering  of  these  puckwidjinees 
near  the  base  of  a  waterfall.  They  were  dressed  like  Indians, 
apparently  holding  a  council.  He  very  wisely  did  not  at- 
tempt to  approach  them. 

The  Miami  Indians,  who  in  1670-71  had  a  village  on  the 
Fox  River  near  Portage,  Wisconsin,  had  a  legend,  recorded 
by  C.  C.  Trowbridge:* 

"Very  many  ages  ago  one  of  the  Tshingwuzau,  Young 
Thunder  or  son  of  the  Thunder,  went  to  the  falls  of  Niagara 
for  the  purpose  of  destroying  the  Munetoo  that  reigns  in 
that  tremendous  work  of  nature,  but  after  a  very  long  and 
severe  conflict  he  was  overpowered,  made  prisoner,  and  re- 
mains there  to  this  day."  His  brothers,  ten  in  number, 
armed  with  war  clubs  set  out  to  rescue  the  captive  Thunder 
Spirit.  They  were  half  birds,  half  men.  They  came  upon 
a  Miami  hunter.  Him  they  transformed  into  a  shape  similar 
to  their  own  and  he  accompanied  them.  Arriving  at  the 
waterfall  they  attacked  the  Monetoo,  an  immense  horned 
black  serpent,  at  the  entrance  of  his  cave,  but  the  blows  of 
their  war  clubs  had  little  or  no  effect  on  him.  The  Miami 
hunter  then  tried  his  club  on  the  monster  and  killed  him. 
The  great  noise  of  the  water,  caused  by  the  death  struggle 
of  the  monster,  caused  him  to  be  carried  for  a  great  distance 
where  he  fell  to  the  earth  unconscious.  The  Thunders  re- 
vived the  fallen  Indian.  They  removed  the  head  and  horns 
of  the  monster  and  went  away.  They  searched  in  vain  for 
their  prisoner  brother.  They  thanked  the  Miami  for  his 
assistance  and  changed  him  to  his  former  shape.  He  re- 
turned to  his  village  where  he  told  of  his  adventure  and  was 
ever  after  esteemed  as  a  great  warrior. 


*Meearmeer  Traditions,   Museum   of  Anthropology,    University   of   Michigan,    1938, 
pp.    72-73. 


112  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  4 

Wisconsin  Waterfalls 

Such  myths,  legends  and  stories  as  it  has  been  possible 
to  obtain  from  Indians  and  other  sources  about  the  many 
beautiful  waterfalls  in  Wisconsin  are  interesting  and  de- 
serve to  be  recorded  for  the  use  of  students  of  Wisconsin 
Indian  folklore  and  folk  ways. 

Big  and  Little  Manitou  Falls.  These  waterfalls  are 
located  in  Pattison  State  Park  12  miles  south  of  the  City  of 
Superior  in  Douglas  County.  "The  Black  River  at  this  point, 
flowing  northward  to  Lake  Superior,  breaks  over  the  trap 
rock  ledge  in  a  series  of  two  falls,  the  first  or  Little  Manitou 
Falls,  about  30  feet  in  height,  the  second,  Big  Manitou  Falls, 
plunging  into  a  mountain  gorge  with  a  sheer  drop  of  165 
feet.  This  beautiful  park  was  the  gift  to  the  State  of  Mr. 
Martin  H.  Pattison,  a  former  member  of  The  Wisconsin 
Archeological  Society.  This  largest  and  most  beautiful 
waterfall  in  Wisconsin  is  dedicated  to  the  Great  Spirit, 
Gitchee  Manido,  and  was,  according  to  the  Chippewa  In- 
dians, one  of  his  greatest  creations.  "Out  of  its  thundering 
waters,"  writes  Fred  L.  Holmes,*  came  the  voices  which 
held  Indians  in  superstitious  awe.  No  altar  of  Nature  could 
have  a  more  artful  setting  to  inspire  its  visitors  with  venera- 
tion. Against  such  natural  wonders  the  early  missionaries 
among  the  Indians  had  to  contend." 

"Waters  of  the  Black  River,  approaching  the  falls,  seem 
to  sense  the  compelling  mystery  of  the  fearful  plunge  and 
hurry  faster  as  each  step  of  the  precipice  is  neared.  On  the 
crest  of  the  brink  the  waters  roll  and  toss,  but  momentarily 
are  transformed  into  a  white  spray  that  turns  more  vapor- 
ous down  the  glide.  The  receiving  basin  seethes  and  foams 
like  a  boiling  cauldron.  The  gorge  below  is  very  narrow  for 
a  short  distance  and  the  walls  are  twisted  forms  indicating 
volcanic  origin."* 

In  this  foaming  cataract  several  spirits  lived.  Some- 
times, say  the  Indians,  one  could  hear  their  voices  or  their 
war  songs  above  the  roar  of  the  Falls  of  the  Great  Spirit. 


•Alluring  Wisconsin. 


Myths  and  Legends  of  Wisconsin  Waterfalls  113 

Woe  to  those  who  in  years  past  paid  no  heed  to  the  warnings 
or  commands  of  these  spirit  voices.  The  "Little  People," 
puckwidjinees,  have  also  been  seen  near  this  waterfall. 

Little  Manitou  Falls.  A  mile  of  winding  Black  River 
separates  Little  Manitou  from  Big  Manitou  Falls.  Interfalls 
Lake,  a  fine  body  of  water  surrounded  with  a  forest  of  white 
and  Norway  pine,  lies  between  them.  Several  fine  rapids 
are  in  the  stream  below  the  lake  and  between  its  inlet  and 
Little  Manitou  Falls.  Big  Manitou  falls  over  the  rocks  in 
a  very  long  sheet  of  white  water,  Little  Manitou  is  separated 
into  two  sheets  of  tumbling  water  by  a  great  rock  surface 
between.  The  Little  Manitou,  like  its  sister  falls,  is  also 
sacred  to  the  Great  Spirit.  In  its  vicinity  the  Chippewa 
deity  Nenibozho  (Winneboujou)  sometimes  rested  when  on 
his  hunting  expeditions.  Because  of  his  custom  of  resting 
here,  the  two  parts  of  this  35  foot  fall  are  sometimes  re- 
ferred to  as  the  "blankets  of  Nenibozho." 

Copper  Falls.  This  waterfall  located  in  Copper  Falls 
State  Park  is  described  and  illustrated  in  a  recent  folder 
issued  by  the  Wisconsin  Conservation  Commission.  "Four 
miles  from  the  city  of  Mellen  in  Ashland  County  is  located 
an  area  containing  one  of  the  most  remarkable  series  of 
cascades,  waterfalls  and  gorge  scenery  in  the  Lake  States 
Region.  For  years  Copper  Falls  has  been  known  as  a  recre- 
ational place. 

The  Bad  River,  rising  on  the  divide  between  the  Missis- 
sippi and  St.  Lawrence  watersheds,  flows  north  into  Lake 
Superior.  At  the  point  where  this  stream  breaks  over  the 
Kee-wee-newan  trap  ledge  occurs  this  series  of  waterfalls. 
Here  the  river  plunges  into  a  most  scenic  gorge,  only  to  be 
joined  a  short  way  down  by  the  sheer  plunge  of  waters  from 
Tylers  Fork,  flowing  into  the  Bad  River  from  the  east.  The 
principal  falls  on  the  Bad  River,  because  of  the  copper  col- 
ored rocks  which  flank  it,  has  long  been  known  as  Copper 
Falls ;  the  spring  fed  falls  and  cascades  on  Tylers  Fork  are 
known  as  Brownstone  Falls.  The  river  has  carved  its  way 
through  the  solid  wall  to  form  a  last  bit  of  rocky  grandeur 
before  it  flows  out  into  the  more  gently  sloping  plains  be- 
low." Copper  Falls  is  40  feet  and  Brownstone  Falls  30  feet 


114  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  4 

high.  The  waters  of  the  Bad  River  are  of  a  deep  coppery 
color. 

Copper  Falls  has  been  a  resort  of  Indian  people  for  at 
least  several  centuries.  Indian  arrow  points  and  pieces  of 
worked  native  copper  are  reported  to  have  been  found  on 
camp  sites  in  its  vicinity.  The  Indians  have  a  legend  that 
the  color  of  the  stream  and  of  both  waterfalls  is  due  to  the 
blood  of  warriors  who  fell  in  an  early  conflict  between  the 
Dakota  and  the  invading  Chippewa.  It  does  not  explain  how 
the  stream  could  have  retained  its  color  for  at  least  three 
hundred  years.  Here,  according  to  another  Indian  belief, 
was  one  of  the  sources  of  the  copper  which  Nenibozho  (Win- 
neboujou),  the  giant  mythical  blacksmith,  used  in  his  forg- 
ing of  implements  for  his  red  children. 

A  little  story  of  Brownstone  or  Tyler  Falls  is  that  an 
Indian  girl,  Nessobagak  (Clover),  was  seen  by  a  windigo 
(giant).  He  wished  to  possess  the  maiden.  One  day  he 
pursued  her  through  the  forest.  She  fled  before  him  until 
she  could  travel  no  more.  Seeking  a  hiding  place  she  went 
behind  the  waters  of  this  fall.  There  he  could  not  smell  her 
or  reach  her  and  she  escaped.  The  fall  was  called  by  her 
name. 

Amnicon  Falls.  "One  of  the  most  beautiful  spots  in  Wis- 
consin is  Amnicon  Falls  in  James  Bardon  Park,  fourteen 
miles  south  of  Superior,  where  the  Amnicon  River  spills  a 
silvery  cascade  down  the  stairsteps  it  has  carved  in  living 
stone"  (Milwaukee  Journal).  The  Amnicon,  a  narrow  rib- 
bon of  white  water  at  this  place,  follows  a  rather  tortuous 
course  over  the  pitted  rock,  then  falling  over  a  low  rock  wall 
to  a  lower  level.  Pine  trees  and  a  pine  forest  are  here. 

The  name  Amnicon  is  derived  from  the  Chippewa  word 
aminikan,  meaning  spawning  ground.  This  stream  was  one 
of  those  up  which  Amik,  the  spirit  beaver,  tried  to  escape  to 
avoid  the  culture  hero,  Nenibozho  (Winneboujou).  When 
prevented  from  ascending  the  Brule  River  Amik  tried  the 
Amnicon. 

Fred  L.  Holmes  has  written  of  this  waterfall,  "The  vol- 
ume of  water  is  small  but  the  sight  of  the  white  mist  of 
many  hues  above  a  channel  of  immutable  rocks  pleases  the 
eye  and  stirs  the  imagination." 


Myths  and  Legends  of  Wisconsin  Waterfalls  115 

Davis  Falls.  This  waterfall  is  in  the  Pike  River  near 
Amberg  in  Marinette  County.  It  is  a  turbulent  cascade  with 
rock  surroundings  that  are  very  rugged  and  picturesque. 
The  Pike  River  (Kinoje)  is  a  tributary  of  the  Menominee 
River  and  flows  in  a  southeasterly  direction  to  reach  that 
Wisconsin-Michigan  boundary  stream.  West  of  Amberg  it 
forks,  these  forks  having  sources  in  the  northwestern  cor- 
ner of  Marinette  County. 

The  late  Potawatomi  chief,  Simon  Kahquados,  furnished 
this  legend  about  Davis  Falls.  An  Ottawa  Indian  hunter 
once  found  himself  on  the  banks  of  the  Kinoje.  He  had 
wandered  far  in  his  hunting  and  the  close  of  the  day  was 
approaching.  He  was  very  tired  from  his  walking  in  the 
brush.  He  knew  that  he  was  a  long  way  from  his  camp  and 
he  believed  himself  lost.  He  sat  down  on  the  rocks  near  the 
river  bank.  He  had  not  rested  long  when  he  heard  a  voice 
speaking  to  him.  It  came  from  the  waterfall.  It  was  a 
friendly  manido  addressing  him  and  giving  him  directions 
where  to  go  to  reach  his  home  and  friends.  When  he  had 
rested  he  took  the  advice  of  this  water-spirit  and  found  a 
forest  trail  by  means  of  which  he  returned  safely  to  his 
home.  The  manido  was  Kinoje  the  Pike,  a  water  deity. 

Potato  River  Falls.  This  attractive  waterfall  is  located  at 
Gurney  on  the  Potato  River,  in  Iron  County.  This  is  a  more 
or  less  fan-shaped  or  spreading  fall,  the  water  flowing  over 
a  terraced  rock  incline.  In  midsummer  this  scenic  wonder 
is  at  its  greatest  beauty.  The  water  is  thin  and  veil-like  and 
the  rockwork  setting  makes  the  scene  a  very  impressive 
one.  A  Chippewa  Indian  gave  this  little  legend  of  Potato 
Falls.  Nenibozho  was  hungry  after  a  long  tramp.  He  called 
upon  the  trout  in  the  stream  to  provide  him  with  food.  They 
turned  a  deaf  ear  to  him  and  would  not  respond.  Nenibozho 
became  angry.  He  wove  a  net  of  bark  fibre  which  he 
weighted  with  stones  and  spread  over  these  rocks  in  the 
hope  that  he  might  catch  some  of  these  inhospitable  fish. 
But  the  wily  trout  pouring  down  the  stream  in  large  num- 
bers soon  tore  his  net  to  shreds.  All  escaped  and  the  hero- 
god  went  hungry.  The  waterfall  is  the  remnants  of  Neni- 
bozho's  seine. 


116  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  IS.  No.  4 

Hardscrabble  Falls.  This  attractive  waterfall  tumbles 
down  a  rocky  incline  in  the  wild  and  rugged  hardscrabble 
area  of  Barron  and  Rusk  Counties  in  northwestern  Wiscon- 
sin. It  is  the  least  known  of  our  falls.  This  region  has  been 
proposed  for  preservation  as  a  state  park.  "Besides  swift 
running  streams  and  unusual  rock  formations,  there  are 
many  acres  of  virgin  maple  forest,  with  an  unspoiled  floor 
covered  with  wild  flowers  and  ferns."  In  past  years  Indian 
fairy  folk  or  "Little  Indians"  have  been  seen  by  Chippewa 
Indians  near  this  waterfall.  It  has  been  said  that  these 
dwarf  aborigines  were  the  first  to  discover  and  make  use 
of  the  red  pipestone  found  at  various  places  in  the  Barron 
quartzite  range  and  that  from  them  the  Chippewa  people 
learned  of  the  quarry  locations.  In  some  of  these  places 
Indian  hunters  have  heard  the  noise  made  by  their  stone 
hammers  when  parties  of  these  little  folk  were  engaged  in 
quarrying  the  stone  for  pipe  and  ornament  making. 

Rock  Falls.  Off  Highway  141  (the  route  from  Manito- 
woc  to  Green  Bay)  near  Maribel  in  the  northwestern  corner 
of  Manitowoc  County  are  the  Rock  Falls  of  Devils  River. 
These  are  low  but  beautiful  falls,  the  water  flowing  in  a 
cascade  over  terraces  of  limestone  strata.  Some  of  the  rock 
has  cracked  into  blocks.  Pretty  pools  are  below  the  cascade. 
The  singing  water,  the  stone  terraces  and  the  growth  of 
birch  and  other  trees  on  the  river  bank  make  this  a  Wis- 
consin beauty  spot  well  worth  visiting.  Devils  River,  or 
Spirit  River,  the  former  Potawatomi  residents  of  this  region 
remember  as  the  scene  of  some  of  the  exploits  of  Wisaka. 
This  fall  he  constructed  and  here  he  planned  and  dreamed 
of  an  undertaking  that  would  benefit  his  Indian  children. 
His  singing  is  heard  in  the  water  to  this  day. 

Waterfalls  of  the  Wolf  River 

Bear  Trap  Falls.  This  interesting  small  waterfall  is  lo- 
cated a  short  distance  north  of  Keshena  on  the  West  Branch 
of  the  Wolf  River  on  the  Menominee  Indian  Reservation. 
A  description  of  this  fall  was  written  by  Charles  E.  Brown 
after  he  visited  this  locality  August  27.  1928.  "At  this 
pretty  spot,  now  a  tourist  picnic  ground,  a  clear  spring  fed 


Myths  and  Legends  of  Wisconsin  Waterfalls  117 

stream  flows  over  a  low  wall  of  red  granite  rock  which  is  six 
or  seven  feet  high.  The  locality  in  the  forest  is  very  attrac- 
tive. The  stream  at  the  falls  is  narrowed  by  the  rock  out- 
crop which  extends  out  from  the  shore  to  a  width  of  only 
about  25  feet.  The  water  in  tumbling  over  the  rock  wall 
outlines  in  white  water  the  quite  perfect  form  of  a  white 
bear  having  a  length  of  about  12  feet.  This  image  can  be 
seen  at  all  times  of  the  day  but  shows  best  at  dusk  or  in  the 
early  morning. 

"Naturally  there  is  an  Indian  legend  to  explain  the  pres- 
ence of  this  likeness  of  bruin  in  the  waterfall.  According 
to  the  Menominee,  a  big  bear  in  approaching  this  spot  saw 
an  Indian  fishing  in  the  stream  below.  Not  wishing  to  be 
seen  by  him  he  entered  an  opening  in  the  rock  wall  of  the 
waterfall.  After  going  into  this  opening  for  a  short  distance 
he  was  unable  to  proceed  farther  or  to  retreat  and  was  im- 
prisoned there.  The  Indian  in  going  to  the. fall  saw  the  form 
of  the  "spirit  bear"  outlined  in  the  white  water.  The  rock 
wall  at  the  falls  gives  forth  a  hollow  sound.  This  to  the  In- 
dians appears  to  confirm  the  impression  that  there  is  a  cave 
there.  One  old  Indian  informed  us  that  if  one  wishes  suc- 
cess in  fishing  in  this  stream  it  is  well  to  at  first  make  a 
tobacco  offering  to  the  spirit  bear  of  Bear  Trap  Falls." 

Rainbow  Falls.  Of  the  several  interesting  waterfalls 
along  the  course  of  the  turbulent  Wolf  River  on  the  Menom- 
inee Indian  Reservation,  Rainbow  Falls  is  generally  conceded 
to  be  the  most  beautiful.  Phebe  Jewell  Nichols  has  given 
a  brief  description  of  this  fall  in  a  recent  booklet.  "Rainbow 
Falls  is  one  of  the  Great  Spirit's  Talking  Waters.  It  is  about 
three  miles  south  of  the  village  of  Neopit.  To  see  to  best 
advantage  the  famous  scintillations,  rainbow-like  because 
of  the  rock  formations  under  the  falls  and  the  peculiar 
light-and-shadow  producing  environment  of  dense  evergreen 
forest,  walk  down  the  curving  thickly  treed  shoreline  as  far 
as  possible  and  look  up  and  back  to  the  magnificent  waters, 
tossing  their  prismatic  spray  down  into  the  foaming  eddies, 
spreading  out  and  flowing  on  around  immense  rocks,  mossy 
logs,  ancient  rock-rooted  trees  with  a  sort  of  ageless  potency 
and  serenity,  you  will  feel  unmistakably  in  the  presence  of 
majesty.  Perhaps  you  will  sense  the  mystery  which  only  the 


118  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  4 

forest  knows — .  You  may  think  of  how,  before  the  white 
man  came,  Indians  sought  this  waterfall,  beat  their  resonant 
prayer  drums,  meditated,  listened  for  the  Voice,  and  went 
away  the  better  for  the  soul-sinewing  moments  in  this 
sanctuary."* 

Big  Eddy  Falls.  Mrs.  Nichols  has  also  given  a  good  de- 
scription of  this  Wolf  River  waterfall  and  of  the  Menominee 
Indian  belief  concerning  it.  This  is  quoted  in  part.  "Huge 
granite  rocks  border  the  falls,  lie  in  flat  emergence  at  the 
edge  of  the  shores  and  rise  in  the  midst  of  the  powerful 
water  or  jut  out  over  it.  You  may  walk  out  upon  these  rocks 
and  stand  in  the  very  center  of  the  wonder,  and  magic  and 
music  which  is  the  charm  of  Big  Eddy.  Everywhere  is  the 
great  voice  of  the  falls,  of  a  deep  sonority,  over-toned  with 
the  lyric  delicacy  of  the  splashing  foam  which  fades  away 
into  the  faint  rippling  of  the  eddies. 

"In  sharp  contrast  to  the  immense  ageless  boulders  and 
the  mighty  vociferous  waters  is  the  wide  and  gentle  green- 
sward which  stretches  from  the  neighboring  wooded  slopes 
to  the  bank  above  the  falls.  Smooth  and  lawn-like  it  wears 
the  expression  of  a  specially  'prepared  place/  The  Indians 
will  tell  you  about  the  greensward  on  moonlight  nights. 
They  will  tell  you  that  there  the  spirits  of  joyous  children 
come  to  dance  and  play  when  the  moon  is  high,  that  they 
scamper  on  the  cool  grass  and  flit  out  onto  the  rocks,  dip 
their  dainty  feet  into  the  spray,  and  laugh  and  sing.  There 
are  Indians  who  will  tell  you  they  have  seen  them.  And 
many  will  tell  you  they  have  heard  their  tinkling  voices." 

Sullivan  Falls.  Near  this  Wolf  River  waterfall  a  Menom- 
inee Indian  hunter  one  night  saw  "fireballs"  floating  about  in 
the  darkness.  Regarding  them  as  evil  things  he  left  the 
locality  as  quickly  as  he  could.  One  followed  him  for  some 
distance  into  the  forest  but  did  him  no  harm. 

Smoky  Falls.  Mr.  Holmes  gives  a  brief  description  of 
this  waterfall.  "Smoky  Falls  is  a  little  Niagara — a  lovely 
place  to  stop  for  an  hour  or  more.  The  green  waters  are 
tossed  into  a  mist  which  the  sun  changes  into  rainbows." 

*Tales  From  An  Indian  Lodge. 


Myths  and  Legends  of  Wisconsin  Waterfalls  119 

To  this  place,  according  to  a  Menominee  Indian  belief,  the 
hero-god  Manabus  in  old  times  often  came  to  smoke  his 
great  pipe.  From  this  legend  the  waterfall  takes  its  name. 
Sometimes  a  flock  of  ducks  would  fly  from  the  bowl  of  the 
pipe.  An  Indian  who  chanced  to  observe  this  one  day  put 
the  pipestem  in  his  own  mouth  but  only  troublesome  mos- 
quitoes emerged  from  the  bowl.  They  were  so  voracious  that 
they  nearly  caused  his  death  before  he  escaped  from  them. 

Keshena  Falls.  This  low  but  attractive  waterfall  of  the 
Wolf  River  is  at  the  Keshena  entrance  to  the  Menominee 
Reservation.  A  monster  black  hairy  snake  once  lived  in  the 
deep  water  of  the  river  below  this  fall.  One  day  an  Indian 
girl  went  to  get  some  water  from  the  stream.  When  she 
dipped  her  bark  bucket  in  the  water  she  was  seized  by  this 
water  monster  and  carried  away  to  his  den.  Her  father 
learned  of  her  kidnapping  by  this  demon  and  went  to  an 
Indian  shaman  for  help.  This  man  provided  him  with  a 
powerful  medicine  which  enabled  him  to  go  beneath  the 
water  and  rescue  his  daughter  from  the  den  where  she  was 
imprisoned.  She  was  unhurt  and  her  parents  and  relatives 
rejoiced  at  her  safe  delivery.  This  legend  was  told  to 
Charles  E.  Brown  years  ago  by  the  late  Reginald  Oshkosh, 
who  then  had  a  refreshment  and  souvenir  booth  near  the 
falls. 

The  Indian  village  of  Keshena  and  this  waterfall  take 
their  name  from  Keshi'  ne  (Josette),  who  was  born  about 
1830  and  succeeded  Shu'  nien  ("Silver")  as  chief  of  the  Me- 
nominee. The  name  Keshi'  ne  signifies  "the  swift-flying,"  and 
originated  in  a  dream  of  his  father,  who,  in  a  vision,  thought 
he  saw  the  air  filled  with  eagles  and  hawks.  These  were 
representations  of  the  Thunder  phatry  and  were  flying  swift- 
ly by.* 

Another  story  of  Keshena  Falls  was  collected  by  Alanson 
Skinner  and  John  V.  Satterlee. 

"Old  Campau,  when  a  boy,  fasted  to  see  what  the  gods 
had  in  store  for  him.  He  lived  with  his  parents  on  a  side 
hill  opposite  Keshena  Falls  (Kakap'  akato),  and  there  he 
fasted  for  eight  days.  On  the  eighth  night,  the  sacred  under- 


*14  Ann.   Kept.  Am.  Bureau  of  Ethnology,   pt.,  1,   p. 


120  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST Vol.  18.  No.  4 

neath  monsters  who  live  under  the  center  of  the  falls  ap- 
peared to  him  and  their  chief  spoke  to  him,  'Look  yonder 
and  you  will  see  your  reward  for  fasting.' 

"It  seemed  to  the  youth  that  he  could  see  the  whole  earth 
lying  clear  before  him  and  he  bent  his  steps  to  the  rock  the 
monster  indicated,  walking  over  the  ice.  When  he  arrived  he 
found  the  sacred  kettle  which  looked  as  bright  as  a  coal  of 
fire,  but  the  appearance  of  the  kettle  has  changed  since  then. 
It  is  a  bear  kettle  from  the  god  beneath,  which  he  feeds 
from  when  a  sacrifice  is  made  to  the  powers  below. 

"On  the  ninth  day  of  the  fast,  the  god  told  Campau,  who 
was  then  very  hungry,  to  go  a  short  distance  and  there  he 
would  find  what  the  gods  had  granted  him.  He  obeyed,  and 
at  the  spot  he  found  and  killed  a  large  bear  and  made  sacri- 
fice and  then  called  his  companion  and  ate  the  flesh.  The 
sacred  kettle  was  hidden  at  first  as  it  was  too  great  and 
sacred  to  be  shown  about. 

"When  the  faster  was  asleep,  he  heard  the  chief  of  the 
powers  below  singing  to  him  and  he  received  instructions 
concerning  his  duties  toward  the  powers.  He  had  to  fill  the 
kettle  with  whiskey  to  sacrifice  to  them.  In  the  spring,  when 
the  maple  sugar  was  first  made,  he  had  to  fill  it  with  sugar, 
for  the  underneath  bears  like  sweets  as  much  as  those  on 
earth.  When  the  offerings  were  ready  he  had  to  call  his 
friends  and  give  a  feast  in  honor  of  his  guardians  and  at 
this  feast  he  would  sing : — 

'All  of  the  chiefs  (of  the  powers  below) 
Have  given  me  to  know.' 

"Spring  sacrifices  are  still  made  in  the  kettle  by  descend- 
ants of  the  original  owner."* 

"In  swamp-holes,  lakes  and  rivers,  under  waterfalls,  and 
in  lonely  hills  may  be  found  stray  horned  snakes,  bears, 
panthers,  and,  in  modern  times,  dogs,  hogs  and  horses. "J 


*Anthrop.  Papers,   Am.  Mus.   of  Nat.   Hist.,   V.   XIII,  p.    486. 
^Material  Culture  of  the  Menomini,  p.  53. 


Historic  American  Buildings  Survey  121 


HISTORIC  AMERICAN  BUILDINGS  SURVEY 

Alexander  C.  Guth 

The  releasing  of  another  group  of  initials  in  the  daily 
press  hardly  causes  a  ripple  amongst  the  rank  and  file  of 
newspaper  readers,  but  those  of  the  more  inquisitive  turn 
of  mind  will  find  something  here  worth  while  investigating 
further.  And  so  we  find  HOLC,  AAA  and  HABS— rather 
an  intriguing  display  of  letters.  With  the  former,  we  will 
not  concern  ourselves.  But  not  so  with  HABS.  These  letters 
stand  for  Historic  American  Buildings  Survey.  It  is  a  nation- 
wide project,  sponsored  by  the  Department  of  Interior  at 
Washington.  Perhaps  right  here  a  word  from  Secretary 
Ickes  will  help  clarify  matters  a  bit.  Here  is  his  statement : 

"The  Historic  American  Buildings  Survey  is  an  im- 
portant step  forward  in  the  conservation  of  our  national 
historic  resources.  The  type  of  shelter  devised  by  mankind 
in  every  age  and  climate  is  an  expression  of  the  life  of  the 
people.  In  the  United  States,  the  adobe  hut,  the  cliff  dwell- 
ing of  the  agricultural  Indian,  the  tepee  of  the  nomad,  the 
log  cabin  of  the  pioneer,  the  cottage,  the  farmhouse  in  the 
country,  the  city  dwelling,  each  expresses  eloquently  the 
culture  and  mode  of  life  of  the  original  tenant  or  owner. 

"The  churches  and  missions  of  the  Franciscans  and 
Jesuits  of  the  South  and  West,  the  churches  of  the  Russians 
in  Alaska,  the  meeting  houses  of  the  Puritans  in  the  East 
and  Middle  West,  the  colleges,  hospitals,  mills,  warehouses, 
shops  and  other  buildings  of  use  in  the  community  all  belong 
to  a  chapter  of  the  Nation's  history.  Unfortunately,  a  large 
part  of  our  early  American  architecture  has  disappeared. 
It  is  inevitable  that  the  majority  of  structures  will  at  some 
time  outlive  their  ultimate  usefulness.  And  it  admittedly 
is  impracticable  to  preserve  all  buildings  or  sites  associated 
with  events  of  incontestable  historic  importance. 

"It  is  possible,  however,  to  record  in  a  graphic  manner 
and  by  photography,  before  it  is  too  late,  the  exact  ap- 


122  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  4 

pearance  of  these  buildings  and  their  surroundings.     This 
is  the  purpose  of  the  Historic  American  Buildings  Survey. 

"The  buildings  considered  have  been  selected  for  measur- 
ing and  photographing  in  the  approximate  order  of  their 
historic  and  architectural  importance  in  their  districts.  The 
record  is  made  as  a  form  of  insurance  against  loss  of  data 
through  future  destruction,  and  also  as  a  contribution  to  the 
study  of  historic  architecture." 

And  so  we  all  lined  up  in  mass  formation  behind  Presi- 
dent Roosevelt's  pet  idea  of  giving  1000  architects  some- 
thing to  do.  Modernists,  secessionists,  plagiarists,  were  all 
represented  in  this  motley  crowd  and  for  once  they  all  laid 
down  their  cudgels.  All  was  peace  and  harmony. 

When  it  was  announced  by  the  press  that  Uncle  Samuel 
would  head  up  a  project  for  the  measuring  and  recording 
of  the  old  and  historic  structures  of  the  country  there  was 
joy  in  the  heart  of  many  an  architect.  For  years  practically 
every  architect  had  dreamt  of  the  day  when  he  might  devote 
some  of  his  "surplus  time  and  energy"  to  the  measuring  up 
of  an  old  structure  to  which  he  rather  took  a  fancy.  He 
was  keen  about  making  a  set  of  measured  drawings  of  it 
to  place  in  his  archives  so  that  he  might  mull  over  them 
when  so  moved  by  the  muses.  But  alas,  and  alack,  it  seemed 
this  time  would  never  come.  But  when  Uncle  Samuel  said 
he  was  going  to  do  this,  everyone  knew  the  project  would 
go  through  with  alacrity,  and  so  it  has.  The  work  of 
measuring  up  and  recording  structures  in  the  Historical 
American  Buildings  Survey  has  progressed  now  to  the  point 
of  completion.  It  has  indeed  been  a  varied  and  worth-while 
experience,  for  the  architects  and  draftsmen  who  partici- 
pated in  it.  Many  of  these  individuals  never  before  made 
a  measured  drawing,  obtained  a  profile  of  a  moulding  in 
the  field,  or  did  any  investigating.  These  activities  were 
new  and  strange  to  them.  It  is  to  be  recorded  that  all  of 
them  received  a  lot  of  benefit  out  of  the  survey,  profiting 
by  the  contact  with  old  work  and  receiving  much  inspira- 
tion for  their  work  in  the  future. 

There  was  nothing  mysterious  or  mythical  about  the 
work.  The  men  were  recruited  from  the  unemployed  ranks 


Historic  American  Buildings  Survey  123 

of  a  profession  in  extreme  need  of  employment.  These 
architects  and  draftsmen  were  divided  into  groups  or  squads 
headed  up  by  a  leader  who  himself  participated  in  the  work 
of  measuring  and  drawing.  The  assigned  building  was  at- 
tacked most  systematically.  The  entire  exterior  was  accu- 
rately measured  up  including  all  details,  profiles  and  every- 
thing else  of  interest.  While  this  was  going  on,  the  interior 
was  worked  up  in  a  similar  manner.  Ultimately,  a  com- 
plete set  of  drawings — one  is  almost  compelled  to  say  work- 
ing plans — was  made  of  the  entire  structure.  So  much  so, 
that  should  a  building  now  be  destroyed,  it  could  easily  be 
reproduced  from  these  drawings.  No  restoration  was  at- 
tempted. If,  in  a  Greek  Revival  structure,  a  Mid- Victorian 
fireplace  was  later  added,  both  were  measured  up  as  if  they 
were  better  bed  fellows  than  they  are. 

Many  and  varied  were  the  experiences  gained  in  the  field. 
As  a  rule  people  were  very  courteous  and  helpful.  They 
got  into  the  spirit  of  the  work  splendidly.  In  many  cases 
the  tenants  of  the  houses  measured — put  themselves  out 
at  length  to  dig  up  data  and  historical  facts.  Of  course,  it 
is  recollected  that  now  and  then  a  door  would  be  slammed 
in  our  faces,  but  this  was  completely  forgotten  when  a  dear 
old  lady  invited  the  squad  to  dinner.  Many  a  bottle  of  wine 
was  brought  into  play  to  help  ease  up  a  long  cold  morning. 
So  it  should  be  realized  that  the  innermost  man  did  not 
suffer  in  this  survey. 

Reminiscing  further,  the  day  is  recalled  when  the  local 
fire  department  was  called  out  to  set  up  its  extension  ladders 
so  that  the  cupola  of  the  village  church  might  be  more  con- 
veniently measured.  The  day  is  also  remembered  when  the 
boys  came  out  of  the  basement  of  an  old  inn  with  eyes  pop- 
ping out  of  their  heads.  They  had  found  that  the  old  struc- 
ture was  framed  with  black  walnut  timbers  bearing  the 
marks  of  the  adze.  And  when  the  plaster  tumbled  down 
on  the  heads  of  a  squad  on  another  project  and  revealed 
the  twigs  or  branches  of  trees  interlaced  and  interwoven 
to  form  a  base  for  the  plaster  there  was  real  joy  in  the 
camp.  It  was  a  commonplace  day  if  handmade  nails,  wood 
pegged  construction,  handmade  mouldings,  and  other  an- 
cient attributes  did  not  project  themselves  into  the  picture. 


124  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  4 

The  discovery  of  a  spring  dance  floor  was  an  event.  Its 
independent  construction  so  the  rest  of  the  building  would 
not  "spring,"  bore  much  investigating  and  resulted  in  many 
drawings.  This  terpsichorean  freak  of  another  day  was 
indeed  a  novelty. 

Another  rare  innovation  was  a  huge  vault  on  which  a 
house  was  built.  Apparently  the  ground  was  shaped  in  the 
form  of  a  semi-circular  mound.  With  this  as  a  form  a  stone 
vault  was  constructed.  The  earth  was  then  excavated  from 
beneath  the  vault.  This  resulted  in  a  basement.  On  this 
the  walls  of  the  house  in  turn  were  erected.  What  a  novelty ! 

While  investigating  a  wood  siding  house,  a  peep  was 
taken  at  the  construction  thereof.  Here  was  a  real  dis- 
covery. It  was  found  to  be  a  solid  brick  house  overcoated 
with  siding.  The  brick  burned  on  the  site  had  proved  to  be 
too  soft.  It  would  not  withstand  the  ravages  of  the  elements 
and  so,  to  keep  the  walls  from  crumbling  or  washing  away, 
boarding  was  placed  over  the  entire  outside  of  the  house. 

It  is  recalled  that  in  one  locality  a  log  house  was  located. 
This  had  a  trap  door  in  the  floor  which  led  to  a  tunnel. 
This  tunnel  was  about  100  feet  in  length  and  widened  out 
considerably  at  its  ending.  At  this  latter  place  was  dis- 
covered, when  the  tunnel  was  first  explored  in  the  90's,  a 
group  of  5  human  skeletons  in  seated  and  reclining  posi- 
tions. Further  investigation  revealed  the  fact  that  the 
owner  of  this  log  house  was  a  great  abolitionist.  He  was 
part  of  that  great  underground  railroad  which  harbored  so 
many  slaves  in  the  north  during  the  days  of  the  rebellion. 
So  it  is  surmised  that  these  human  skeletons  were  those  of 
slaves  who  had  been  harbored  and  then  completely  for- 
gotten in  this  underground  cell. 

One  good  minister  had  to  be  sold  on  the  project.  He 
was  most  wary  and  wholly  unresponsive.  A  seemingly  end- 
less discussion  took  place.  The  president  of  his  board  of 
trustees  even  warned  him  to  be  wary  of  those  smart  young 
architects.  It  developed  later  that  this  minister  was  con- 
cerned because  he  believed  that  we  (the  architects)  were 
withholding  something  from  him.  Possibly  we  had  a  book 
to  sell  or  would  solicit  his  constituency  after  he  had  con- 


Historic  American  Buildings  Survey  125 

sented  to  the  measuring  of  his  church.    It  was  a  laughable 
matter. 

In  the  city  of  Ripon  is  a  representative  old  type  struc- 
ture which  was  included  in  this  survey.  It  is  the  Republican 
School  House  which  marks  the  birthplace  of  the  political 
party  of  that  name.  It  is  a  small  type  structure,  one  story 
in  height  and  rather  modest  in  its  way.  It  is  typical  of 
the  best  traditions  of  the  early  colonial  work  found  in  the 
eastern  seaboard  states.  This  is  a  real  heritage  of  the  past 
and  the  people  of  Ripon  are  to  be  commended  for  preserv- 
ing it. 

The  groups  were  encouraged  to  use  their  cameras  and 
many  a  beautiful  picture  was  procured  which  was  eventually 
enlarged  to  the  required  5x7"  size. 

Then,  the  gathering  of  the  historical  data  presented 
another  angle.  Files  were  pored  over  in  historical  society 
headquarters,  old  citizens  were  interviewed  and  many  a  clue 
was  run  down  which  often  proved  to  be  based  on  mere 
hearsay. 

Working  with  the  organization  was  an  advisory  group. 
The  members  of  this  were  appointed  by  the  local  chapter 
of  the  American  Institute  of  Architects.  Included  were 
curators  of  historical  societies  and  historians,  as  well  as 
architects  who  had  a  special  interest  in  this  work.  These 
individuals  were  of  material  assistance  in  guiding  the  policy 
of  the  survey. 

The  structures  included  in  this  survey  were  those  which 
were  erected  prior  to  the  Civil  War  period.  What  happened 
after  that  or  during  the  darkest  days  of  the  American  art 
and  architecture  was  of  little  consequence.  The  bulk  of  the 
material  was  gathered  from  the  waning  days  of  the  Colonial 
period,  through  the  post  Colonial  and  the  Greek  Revival 
periods.  Structures  of  every  type  and  kind  were  also  in- 
cluded, such  as  mills,  covered  bridges,  churches  of  wood, 
stone  and  brick,  and,  quite  naturally,  houses  constructed  of 
all  types  of  materials. 

It  is  of  interest  to  record  that  all  the  material  gathered 
in  the  survey  has  been  or  will  be  sent  to  the  Congressional 
Library  at  Washington.  Here  it  will  be  properly  catalogued 


126  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST Vol.  18,  No.  4 

and  placed  in  such  order  that  it  may  be  available  at  all  times 
to  any  inquisitive  soul.  Those  interested,  whether  indi- 
viduals or  educational  institutions,  may  procure  at  a  nominal 
sum,  copies  of  the  photographs  of  the  historical  articles  or 
prints  from  the  drawings.  Thus  this  great  educational 
movement  is  made  available  to  posterity. 


Archeological  Notes  127 

ARCHEOLOGICAL  NOTES 

Meetings 

April  18,  1938.  President  Buttles  in  the  chair.  The  Auditing  Com- 
mittee presented  its  report.  A  resolution  offered  by  Mr.  Louis  Pierron 
requesting  the  Milwaukee  County  Board  of  Supervisors  to  create  an 
outdoor  museum  in  the  Upper  Milwaukee  River  region  was  approved. 
Mr.  Erwin  Burg,  Mrs.  Mary  Juneau,  Milwaukee,  and  Mr.  Harry  Han- 
cock, Jr.,  Shullsburg,  were  elected  annual  members  of  the  Society. 
The  program  for  the  Central  Section,  American  Anthropological  As- 
sociation, and  Society  For  American  Archaeology  meeting  was  an- 
nounced. Mrs.  R.  B.  Hartman  gave  a  talk  on  "The  Life  and  Customs 
of  the  Navajo  Women."  She  exhibited  a  number  of  blankets  and  rugs 
made  by  this  tribe.  At  the  close  of  the  meeting  exhibits  were  made 
by  Paul  Scholz,  Charles  G.  Schoewe  and  Francis  Kettewsky. 

May  16,  1938.  This  meeting  was  held  in  the  Trustee  Room.  Mil- 
waukee Public  Museum.  Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles,  president,  conducted  the 
meeting.  Mr.  Walter  Bubbert  gave  an  interesting  talk  on  "Marking 
Indian  Trails  in  Milwaukee  County."  Mr.  Frederic  Heath  and  Mr. 
Louis  Pierron  assisted  in  the  discussion  of  this  valuable  educational 
undertaking.  Mr.  W.  C.  McKern  presented  a  report  on  the  program 
of  the  recent  joint  meeting  of  the  Central  Section,  and  Society  For 
American  Archaeology. 

At  the  Directors'  meeting,  held  at  the  Aberdeen  Hotel  earlier  in 
the  evening,  Mrs.  Robert  E.  Friend,  Milwaukee,  and  Rev.  Peter  John- 
son, St.  Francis,  were  elected  members  of  the  Society.  Resolutions 
adopted  by  the  city  council  of  Lake  Mills  favoring  the  creation  of  a 
national  park  at  Aztalan  were  read.  These  were  approved  and  given 
to  Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett  for  his  consideration.  Secretary  Brown  announced 
that  a  WPA  crew  were  engaged  in  repairing  the  Heim  Effigy  Mound 
located  near  Pheasant  Branch  at  Madison.  During  the  summer  this 
work  crew  will  also  repair  other  mounds  located  in  Vilas,  Hudson, 
Elmside  and  Olbricht  city  parks  at  Madison.  Members  were  asked  to 
assist  in  the  archeological  surveys  and  researches  to  be  conducted 
during  the  summer  months. 

The  annual  Joint  Meeting  of  The  Wisconsin  Academy  of  Sciences, 
Arts  and  Letters,  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society,  and  the  Wis- 
consin Museums  conference  was  held  at  Ripon  College,  Ripon,  on  Fri- 
day and  Saturday,  April  8th  and  9th.  The  archeologists,  historians  and 
museists  presented  their  papers  in  one  program.  Those  participating 
were  W.  E.  Hazeltine,  Geo.  L.  Pasco,  S.  M.  Pedrick,  Ripon;  Nile  G. 
Behncke,  R.  N.  Buckstaff,  A.  P.  Kannenberg  and  Geo.  E.  Overton, 
Oshkosh;  Dorothy  M.  Brown,  C.  E.  Brown  and  A.  O.  Barton,  Madison; 
Zida  C.  Ivey,  Fort  Atkinson;  W.  E.  Dickenson,  Kenosha;  Albert  H. 
Griffith,  Fisk;  Gregg  Montgomery,  Waunakee,  and  John  G.  Gregory, 
Alexander  C.  Guth  and  Robert  B.  Hartman,  Milwaukee.  All  furnished 
very  interesting  papers.  Secretary  Charles  E.  Brown  presided  at  the 
Archeological-Museum  Section  meetings.  The  Academy  meeting  was 
held  in  another  hall.  Both  meetings  were  well  attended.  The  annual 
dinner  of  the  Joint  Meeting  was  held  at  the  College  dining  room  on 
Friday  evening.  On  Friday  afternoon  a  reception  was  tendered  the 
members  of  the  societies  in  the  Faculty  Club  Room,  Lane  Library. 

The  Central  Section,  American  Anthropological  Association  and 
The  Society  For  American  Archeology  held  a  joint  meeting  at  the  Mil- 


128  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  18,  No.  4 

waukee  Public  Museum  on  Friday  and  Saturday,  May  13th  and  14th. 
The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  and  the  Museum  staff  acted  as 
hosts  to  the  visiting  anthropologists.  Forty  very  interesting  papers 
were  presented  at  the  morning  and  afternoon  meetings.  Members  of 
The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  who  presented  papers  were  Earl 
H.  Bell,  Charles  R.  Keyes,  Charles  E.  Brown,  and  W.  C.  McKern.  Dr. 
S.  A.  Barrett  gave  an  illustrated  lecture  on  Friday  evening  on  "Maya 
Ruins  and  Restoration  Work  Conducted  by  the  Carnegie  Institution 
of  Washington."  Dr.  A.  L.  Kroeber,  of  the  University  of  California, 
was  the  speaker  at  the  banquet  held  at  Hotel  Schroeder.  Many  mem- 
bers of  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  attended  the  meetings. 


Notes 

The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  is  repairing  the  Heim  effigy 
mound  and  improving  the  land  in  the  surrounding  small  park  located 
on  the  Madison-Middleton  road  near  Pheasant  Branch.  If  possible,  a 
tablet  will  be  erected  at  this  mound  in  the  late  summer  or  autumn. 

The  County  Board  of  Supervisors  of  Jefferson  County  has  approved 
the  resolution  of  the  Lake  Mills  city  council  favoring  the  establish- 
ment of  a  Federal  Park  at  Aztalan.  Mr.  Victor  S.  Taylor,  city  clerk 
of  Lake  Mills,  deserves  credit  for  reviving  this  important  project,  also 
urged  by  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society,  to  purchase  this  land 
and  restore  this  great  prehistoric  walled  city. 

The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  has  adopted  a  resolution  pre- 
sented by  Mr.  Louis  Pierron  asking  the  Milwaukee  County  Board  of 
Supervisors  to  create  an  "outdoor  museum"  in  the  Upper  Milwaukee 
River  Region  north  of  the  City  of  Milwaukee.  This  would  include  the 
Teller  Mound  Group,  a  mound,  planting  ground  and  site  in  Kletzsch 
Park  and  other  Indian  landmarks  in  that  vicinity. 

The  purchase  of  a  farm  on  the  north  shore  of  Jordan  Lake,  Adams 
County,  by  the  Kraft-Phenix  Cheese  Corporation  for  a  recreation 
ground  for  its  Wisconsin  and  Illinois  employees  will,  we  trust,  be  the 
means  of  preserving  a  group  of  a  bird  effigy  and  other  mounds  located 
there. 

Members  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  have  been  asked 
to  assist  in  a  preliminary  archeological  survey  of  the  region  to  be  in- 
cluded in  the  projected  Kettle  Moraine  State  Park.  The  Society  will 
be  grateful  to  those  of  its  Milwaukee,  Sheboygan,  Waukesha,  Fond  du 
Lac,  Manitowoc  and  other  members  if  they  will  visit  this  region  as 
often  as  possible  during  the  summer  and  gather  all  possible  informa- 
tion concerning  its  mounds,  sites,  burial  places,  and  other  archeological 
features.  Local  collections  should  be  studied.  Information  is  particu- 
larly desired  from  Washington,  Waukesha,  Sheboygan  and  Fond  du 
Lac  counties.  Copies  of  field  notes  should  be  sent  to  Secretary  Brown 
for  record  and  future  report. 


Publications 

A  series  of  finely  illustrated  folders,  descriptive  of  the  scenic 
beauties  and  historic  landmarks  in  the  various  state  parks,  are  avail- 
able to  Wisconsin  citizens  and  tourist  visitors  through  the  Wisconsin 
Conservation  Commission  at  Madison.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  groups 
of  Indian  mounds  are  preserved  in  Devils  Lake,  Wyalusing,  Merrick, 
Perrot  and  Nelson  Dewey  Homestead  state  parks.  Archeologists  visit- 
ing these  parks  should  make  a  point  of  seeing  these  mounds. 


Archeological  Notes  129 

August  Derleth,  of  Sauk  City,  a  member  of  The  Wisconsin  Arche- 
ological Society,  has  added  greatly  to  his  fame  as  a  writer  by  the  pub- 
lication of  a  new  historical  novel  bearing  the  title  "Wind  over  Wiscon- 
sin," and  printed  by  Charles  Scribner's  Sons.  This  book,  the  theme 
of  which  is  the  Black  Hawk  war  of  1832,  has  received  high  praise 
from  literary  critics.  "For  a  young  man — he  was  born  in  1909 — Mr. 
Derleth  has  written  a  good  deal.  Poetry  and  fiction  flow  easily  from 
his  facile  typewriter,  and  so  do  historical  novels,  a  field  that  he  culti- 
vates in  the  spirit  of  Copper  and  Scott.  Not  for  him  is  the  realism  and 
surrealism  of  a  hard-boiled  age;  he  sees  the  Wisconsin  of  bygone  days 
with  the  eyes  of  romance."  His  story  of  this  conflict  is  "dressed  in 
the  soft,  sentimental  coloring  of  prose  poetry."  His  book  "will  stand 
as  a  monument  to  Wisconsin  by  Wisconsin's  young  and  prolific  writer." 

The  Wisconsin  Folklore  Society  has  sponsored  the  publication  of 
a  booklet,  "Flower  Lore  and  Legends,"  for  the  interest  and  use  of  the 
flower  lover.  In  it  are  recorded  the  interesting  myths,  legends  and 
stories,  etc.,  of  many  of  our  common  garden  flowers.  Many  interest- 
ing facts  and  fancies  about  garden  flowers,  now  almost  forgotten,  are 
recorded  in  this  attractive  booklet.  CosfrSO  cents.  Copies  may  be  ob- 
tained through  C.  E.  Brown,  2011  Chadbourne  Avenue,  Madison. 

A  book,  "Prehistoric  Antiquities  of  Indiana,"  written  by  Eli  Lilly, 
president  of  the  Indiana  Historical  Society,  has  been  published  by 
that  society.  "It  is  devoted  to  a  description  of  the  more  notable 
earthworks,  implements  and  ceremonial  objects  left  in  Indiana  by  our 
predecessors,  together  with  some  information  as  to  their  origin  and 
antiquity,  and  the  prehistory  of  Indiana."  This  book  is  illustrated 
with  numerous  full  page  plates  of  mounds  and  other  earthworks  and 
implements,  ornaments  and  pottery.  A  bibliography  of  Indiana  archae- 
ology at  the  end  of  the  book  is  most  useful.  The  opening  chapter  on 
the  origin  and  antiquity  of  the  American  Indian  is  especially  well 
written  and  interesting.  This  book  is  a  fine  contribution  to  Indiana 
archaeology.  We  congratulate  its  author  on  its  production. 

The  first  issue  of  the  Bulletin  of  the  Archaeological  Society  of 
Illinois  has  appeared.  It  is  an  excellent  publication  of  32  pages,  with 
two  illustrations.  Interesting  papers  in  this  first  issue  are  by  Dr.  John 
B.  Ruyle,  Byron  W.  Knoblock,  George  Collins,  C.  W.  Hudelson,  Charles 
Harris,  Fay-Cooper  Cole,  Donald  E.  Wray,  Irwin  Peithman  and  B.  W. 
Stephens.  Dr.  Ruyle,  Champaign,  is  the  president,  Henry  B.  Wheaton, 
Clinton,  the  editor,  and  Donald  E.  Wray,  Peoria,  the  secretary  of  The 
Illinois  State  Archaeological  Society. 

The  Missouri  Archaeologist,  April,  1938,  issue,  contains  an  illus- 
trated paper  on  "The  Kirksville  Site"  written  by  Charles  Fairbanks 
and  another  on  "Pottery  Types  from  Pulaski  County"  by  Franklin 
Fenenga.  This  bulletin  is  published  at  Columbia,  Missouri.  J.  Brewton 
Berry,  Columbia,  Missouri,  is  the  editor. 

The  June  issue  of  The  Oklahoma  Prehistorian  contains  an  article, 
"The  Grand  River  Survey,"  written  by  Charles  W.  Grimes,  the  annual 
report  of  the  Oklahoma  State  Archaeological  Society,  and  archaeologi- 
cal notes  of  interest  to  members  of  the  society.  Dorothy  Field  Morgan, 
Tulsa,  is  the  secretary  of  the  Oklahoma  Society. 

The  June  issue  of  Southwestern  Lore,  the  bulletin  of  the  Colorado 
Archaeological  Society,  Gunnison,  Colorado,  contains  articles  on  "Basket 
Maker  and  Pueblo  Sandals,"  by  Gordon  C.  Baldwin;  "The  Southwestern 
Affiliations  of  Tarahumara  Culture,"  by  Robert  M.  Zingg;  "The  Nation 
That  Vanished,"  by  Pearle  R.  Casey,  and  "The  Gunnison  Collection— 
VII,"  by  C.  T.  Hurst. 

The  May  and  June  issues  of  Museum  Service,  published  by  the 
Rochester  Museum  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  Rochester,  New  York,  are 
both  very  interesting  numbers,  well  illustrated. 


,  1938 

NEW  SERIES 


Painted  Pottery 
Kettle  Moraine  State  Forest 
Legends  of  Wisconsin  Rocks 


PUBLISHED  QUARTERLY  BY  THE 

WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 

MILWAUKEE 


Accepted  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec.   1103 
Act.  Oct.  3,  1917.    Authorized  Jan.   28.   1921. 


VOLUME  19,  No.  1 

New  Series 

1938 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE 

WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGICAL   SOCIETY 
MILWAUKEE 


,  Wtarattmn 


Incorporated  March   23,   1903,   for  the  purpose  of  advancing  the  study 
and  preservation  of  Wisconsin  antiquities 


OFFICERS 

PRESIDENT 

Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles 

VICE-PRESIDENTS 

T.  L.  Miller  E.  E.  Steene  Dr.  A.  K.  Fisher 

A.  P.  Kannenberg  W.  E.  Erdman 

DIRECTORS 

Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett  Jos.  Ringeisen,  Jr. 

ADVISORY  COUNCIL 

W.  K.  Andrew  Rev.  Chr.  Hjermstad  Marie  G.  Kohler 

Dr.  W.  H.  Brown  P.  W.  Hoffmann  Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm 

Walter  Bubbert  M.  F.  Hulburt  W.  C.  McKern 

H.  W.  Cornell  Zida  C.  Ivey  Louis  Pierron 

Rev.  F.  S.  Dayton  Paul  Joers  A.  W.  Pond 

Kermit  Freckman  Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner  E.  F.  Richter 

Arthur  Gerth  Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg  C.  G.    Schoewe 

John  G.  Gregory  R.  J.  Kieckhefer  Paul  Scholz 

R.  B.  Hartman  J.  J.  Knudsen  R.  S.  Van  Handel 

Frederic  Heath  Mrs.  Theo.  Koerner  G.  R.  Zilisch 


TREASURER 

G.  M.  Thorne 
917  N.  Forty-ninth  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 


SECRETARY 

Charles  E.  Brown 
State  Historical  Museum,  Madison,  Wis. 


COMMITTEES 

REGULAR 

STATE  SURVEY— W.  E.  Erdman,  Robert  R.  Jones,  A.  P.  Kannenberg, 
D.  A.  Blencoe,  Kermit  Freckman,  V.  E.  Motschenbacher,  G.  E. 
Overton,  O.  L.  Hollister,  J.  P.  Schumacher,  Rev.  Chr.  Hjermstad, 

F.  M.   Neu,  M.   P.   Henn,  H.  F.   Feldman,  V.   S.   Taylor,  M.   F. 
Hulburt. 

MOUND  PRESERVATION— C.  G.  Schoewe,  Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg, 
T.  L.  Miller,  Mrs.  W.  J.  Devine,  Dr.  L.  V.  Sprague,  Mrs.  H.  A. 
Olson,  Prof.  R.  S.  Owen,  A.  H.  Griffith,  A.  W.  Pond,  R.  S.  Van 
Handel,  G.  L.  Pasco,  W.  S.  Dunsmoor,  Walter  Bubbert,  Louis 
Pierron. 

PUBLIC  COLLECTIONS— Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  C.  E.  Brown,  N.  C. 
Behncke,  H.  L.  Ward,  Rev.  F.  S.  Dayton,  A.  H.  Sanford,  W.  M. 
Babcock,  H.  R.  Roland,  Miss  Marie  G.  Kohler,  Dr.  P.  H.  Nesbitt, 
R.  N.  Buckstaff. 

MEMBERSHIP— Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm,  G.  M.  Thorne,  Paul  Joers,  N.  E. 
Carter,  Dr.  W.  H.  Brown,  H.  A.  Zander,  Paul  Scholz,  W.  K. 
Andrew,  Paul  W.  Hoffmann,  A.  W.  Buttles,  Clarence  Harris,  A.  E. 
Koerner,  Mrs.  Zida  C.  Ivey,  E.  R.  Guentzel,  Mrs.  Theo.  Koerner. 

STATE  ARCHEOLOGICAL  PARKS— R.  P.  Ferry,  Walter  Holsten, 
A.  H.  Sanford,  Col.  J.  W.  Jackson,  Walter  Bubbert. 

PUBLICITY— W.  C.  McKern,  M.  C.  Richter,  A.  0.  Barton,  Victor  S. 
Craun. 

SPECIAL 

BIOGRAPHY— Rachel  M.  Campbell,  Dr.  E.  J.  W.  Notz,  E.  F.  Richter, 

G.  R.  Zilisch,  Paul  Joers,  Arthur  Gerth. 

FRAUDULENT  ARTIFACTS— Jos.  Ringeisen,  Jr.,  E.  F.  Richter, 
W.  C.  McKern,  C.  G.  Schoewe. 

PROGRAM— Dr.  A.  K.  Fisher,  H.  W.  Cornell,  E.  E.  Steene. 
PUBLICATIONS— C.  E.  Brown,  Dr.  A.  K.  Fisher,  Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm. 

MARKING  MILWAUKEE  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SITES  —  Frederick 
Heath,  Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner,  R.  J.  Kieckhefer,  L,  R.  Whitney,  J.  G. 
Gregory,  Walter  Bubbert,  Louis  Pierron. 

LAPHAM  RESEARCH  MEDAL— Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner, 
C.  G.  Schoewe,  M.  C.  Richter,  H.  W.  Cornell. 


MEMBERSHIP  FEES 

Life  Members,  $25.00  Endowment  Members,  $500.00 

Sustaining  Members,  $5.00  Annual  Members,  $2.00 

Institutional  Members,  $1.50  Junior  Members,  $  .50 

All  communications  in  regard  to  The  Wisconsin  Aroheological  Society  should 
be  addressed  to  Charles  E.  Brown,  Secretary  and  Curator,  Office,  State  Historical 
Museum,  Madison,  Wisconsin.  Contributions  to  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist  should 
be  addressed  to  him.  Dues  should  be  sent  to  G.  M.  Thorne,  Treasurer,  917  N. 
49th  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin. 


CONTENTS 


Vol.  19,  No.  1,  New  Series 

ARTICLES 

Page 

Painted  Pottery  of  the  Winnebago  Culture, 

Ralph  N.  Buckstaff 1 

Kettle  Moraine  State  Forest, 

Louise  N.  Waters _     4 

Legends  of  Wisconsin  Rocks, 

Dorothy  Moulding  Brown 7 

Saskatchewan  Dust-bowl  Artifacts, 

Charles  E.  Brown.. 14 

An  Ornamented  Copper  Knife _.  16 

Totem  Poles  and  Totemism, 

Robert  B.  Hartman..  .  17 


ILLUSTRATIONS 
Winnebago  Painted  Potsherds _. Frontispiece 


PAINTED   POTSHERDS 
WINNEBAGO  CULTURE 


'Milwaukee  Public  Museum  Photo" 


HtHnmatn  Arrljeolngtat 

Published  Quarterly  by  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society 

MILWAUKEE,  WIS.,  SEPTEMBER,  1938 

VOL.   19  No.  1 

New  Series 


PAINTED  POTTERY  OF  THE  WINNEBAGO  CULTURE 

Ralph  N.  Buckstaff 

A  large  amount  of  pottery  was  uncovered  in  the  course 
of  excavating  mounds,  by  A.  P.  Kannenberg,  Gerald  C. 
Stowe,  Harold  Bullock,  and  myself,  all  members  of  the  Osh- 
kosh  Public  Museum  staff.  These  excavations  were  made 
on  the  west  shore  of  Lake  Winneconne,  Winnebago  County, 
Wisconsin,  one  mile  north  of  the  Village  of  Winneconne. 
This  material  was  taken  from  mounds  number  5,  6.  These 
pieces,  when  found,  were  covered  with  dirt.  Upon  our  re- 
turn from  the  field  all  specimens  were  sorted  and  washed. 
During  this  process  one  piece  was  discovered  to  be  painted. 
We  now  kept  a  sharp  lookout  for  more  of  this  material,  with 
the  result  that  fragments  of  many  different  pots  were  iden- 
tified. 

The  descriptions  of  these  specimens  are  as  follows: 

Two  of  the  fragments  have  the  same  ground  color,  choco- 
late. Black  paint  of  some  kind  has  been  applied  to  the  outer 
surface.  The  decorations  consist  of  lines  of  the  natural 
colored  pottery  without  paint  of  any  kind  having  been  ap- 
plied. Fragment  8/2111  shows  a  single  strip  whose  width 
is  4  mm.  Specimen  No.  3/2111  has  two  parallel  lines  averag- 
ing 4  mm.  in  width,  the  dark  space  between  being  a  little 
wider;  the  total  breadth  of  the  entire  decoration  being  13 
mm.  The  design  consists  of  two  light  stripes  on  a  black 
surface.  The  color  of  the  interior  specimen  3/2111  is  differ- 
ent from  number  8/2111,  being  somewhat  more  grey. 


WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  1 


KETTLE  MORAINE  STATE  FOREST 

Louise  N.  Waters 

Development  of  a  vast  new  wildwood  recreational  area 
85  miles  long  is  now  under  way  in  southeastern  Wisconsin, 
to  be  known  as  the  Kettle  Moraine  state  forest.  It  will 
stretch  like  a  giant  serpentine  from  northern  Sheboygan 
county  through  portions  of  Fond  du  Lac,  Washington,  Wau- 
kesha,  and  Jefferson  counties,  and  will  end  in  northwestern 
Walworth  county.  At  the  nearest  point  it  will  pass  within 
20  miles  of  Milwaukee. 

This  new  outdoor  playground  will  include  practically  all 
of  the  chain  of  picturesque  hills  and  watered  valleys  known 
to  geologists  as  the  Wisconsin  terminal  moraine — the  giant 
pilings  of  an  age-gone  glacier. 

Nucleus  of  this  recreational  region  is  the  present  Kettle 
Moraine  state  forest,  800  acres  of  tree-crested  hills  some  15 
miles  southeast  of  Fond  du  Lac.  Acquisition  and  develop- 
ment of  this  vast  area — stretching  a  distance  equal  to  that 
between  Chicago  and  Milwaukee,  or  between  New  York  and 
Philadelphia — is  made  possible  by  the  Wisconsin  legisla- 
ture's authorizing  the  expenditure  by  the  Wisconsin  Con- 
servation Department  of  $75,000  annually  to  acquire  the 
necessary  lands. 

Immediate  development  plans  call  for  the  purchase  of 
some  5,000  acres  at  both  the  north  and  south  ends  of  the 
hill-chain,  and  the  acquisition  of  interlying  lands  yearly  until 
the  entire  strip  for  85  miles  becomes  one  continuous  forest 
park,  with  hiking  trails,  bridle  paths,  campgrounds,  picnic- 
grounds,  with  more  than  twenty  lakes  and  many  streams — 
headwaters  of  many  eastern  Wisconsin  rivers — for  fishing, 
swimming,  and  boating,  and  facilities  for  winter  sports. 

The  area  will  be  large  enough  to  accommodate  thousands 
of  visitors,  and  yet  will  allow  room  enough  for  lovers  of 
nature  and  solitude  to  enjoy  many  spots  far  from  high- 
ways and  crowds. 


Kettle  Moraine  State  Forest 


To  increase  further  the  facilities  for  outdoor  recreation 
in  eastern  Wisconsin,  the  Wisconsin  Conservation  Depart- 
ment has  announced  plans  for  a  series  of  shore  developments 
on  Lake  Michigan. 

It  is  planned  to  enlarge  greatly  the  extent  of  Terry 
Andrae  state  park,  a  lakeside  sand-dune  and  forest  area  of 
92  acres  to  the  south  of  Sheboygan,  one  of  the  most  popular 
public  parks  in  the  state.  And  to  complete  the  developments 
for  eastern  Wisconsin  there  are  projected  two  more  state 
forest  parks  on  Lake  Michigan,  one  south  of  Kenosha,  one 
extending  from  Racine  almost  to  South  Milwaukee.  (Wis- 
consin Motor  News,  May,  1938.) 

All  members  of  The  Wisconsin 'Archeological  Society  have 
been  requested  to  visit  this  proposed  extensive  state  forest 
park  region  as  frequently  as  possible  during  the  summer 
and  autumn  months  and  to  assist  the  State  Society  in  gath- 
ering all  possible  information  concerning  its  Indian  pre- 
history and  history.  Members  located  in  the  cities  of  Two 
Rivers,  Manitowoc,  Sheboygan,  Fond  du  Lac,  Milwaukee, 
Waukesha,  Oconomowoc,  Whitewater,  Watertown,  West 
Bend,  and  Hartford  are  particularly  requested  to  lend  their 
aid  in  locating  within  this  region  such  archeological  fea- 
tures as  village  and  camp  sites,  planting  grounds,  former 
sugar  camps,  burial  places,  mounds,  fords  and  trails.  Local 
collectors  should  be  visited  and  a  record  of  their  collections 
made.  Old  settlers  should  be  interviewed  concerning  the 
recent  Indian  history  of  the  region.  Copies  of  all  field  notes, 
maps  and  photographs  should  be  filed  with  Secretary 
Charles  E.  Brown,  at  Madison.  Full  credit  will  be  given 
in  future  reports  and  articles  to  all  members  and  corre- 
spondents of  the  society  who  participate  in  these  explora- 
tions and  researches. 

The  Kettle  Moraine  Region,  from  Fond  du  Lac  and  She- 
boygan counties  southward  to  Walworth  county,  is  one  of 
fine  forests,  streams,  lakes,  tamarack  swamps,  marshes, 
wooded  hills,  peaks,  ranges  and  kettles.  A  number  of  im- 
portant rivers  have  their  headwaters  there.  The  Wisconsin 
Archeological  Society,  through  its  past  surveys  and  investi- 
gations, already  possesses  a  considerable  body  of  informa- 
tion concerning  this  region.  It  desires  to  be  in  a  position 


6  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  1 

to  assist  the  state  with  all  possible  archeological  and  his- 
torical information.  All  members  have  therefore  been  urged 
to  assist  in  this  important  quest.  Secretary  Brown  has  him- 
self made  a  number  of  visits  to  the  Kettle  Moraine  country 
during  the  summer. 


Legends  of  Wisconsin  Rocks 


LEGENDS  OF  WISCONSIN  ROCKS 

Dorothy   Moulding  Brown. 

"A  long  time  ago  there  were  no  stones  on  the  earth. 
The  mountains,  hills  and  valleys  were  not  rough  and  it  was 
easy  to  walk  on  the  ground  swiftly.  There  were  no  small 
trees  at  that  time.  All  the  bushes  and  trees  were  tall  and 
straight  and  were  at  equal  distances  apart,  so  that  man 
could  travel  through  without  having  to  make  a  path  for 
himself. 

"There  was  a  large  buffalo  who  roamed  over  this  land. 
He  had  power  to  change  everything  into  different  forms. 
He  got  his  power  from  the  water.  This  power  would  be  his 
as  long  as  he  drank  from  the  water  at  a  certain  place. 
There  was  a  large  mountain  over  which  the  buffalo  used  to 
roam.  The  buffalo  liked  this  mountain,  so  one  day  he  asked 
it  if  it  would  like  to  be  something  else  besides  a  mountain. 
The  mountain  said  it  would  like  to  be  turned  into  something 
that  no  one  would  want  to  climb  over.  The  buffalo  said,  *I 
will  change  you  into  a  hard  mountain  which  I  will  call  a  stone. 
You  will  be  so  hard  that  no  one  will  want  to  break  you,  and 
your  sides  will  be  so  smooth  that  no  one  will  want  to  climb 
you.'  " 

So  the  mountain  was  changed  into  a  large  stone.  The 
buffalo  told  the  stone  that  it  could  change  itself  into  any- 
thing so  long  as  it  remained  unbroken. 

In  this  part  of  the  land  there  were  no  men,  only  buffaloes 
lived  there.  Men  lived  on  the  other  side  of  the  mountain  who 
were  cruel.  One  day  the  buffalo  thought  that  he  would  like 
to  go  on  the  other  side  of  the  mountain  and  see  man.  He 
wanted  to  make  friends  with  him  so  that  he  would  not  kill 
buffaloes.  There  in  a  wigwam  he  found  an  old  woman  and 
her  grandson.  He  became  very  friendly  with  them.  When  he 
left  he  took  them  with  him  to  the  land  of  the  buffaloes. 
The  boy  wanted  to  be  a  swift  runner,  and  the  buffaloes  soon 
taught  him  to  run  so  swiftly  that  no  one  could  keep  up 
with  him.  The  old  woman  was  changed  into  wind,  so  she 
could  follow  her  grandson  wherever  he  went.  The  boy  stayed 


8  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  1 

with  the  buffaloes  until  he  grew  to  be  a  man.  Then  he  was 
permitted  to  return  to  his  own  people.  Here  he  became  the 
leader  of  the  hunters  of  the  tribe. 

One  day  the  chief  told  him  to  go  and  hunt  buffaloes. 
The  hunters  had  -never  succeeded  in  killing  any  of  these 
animals.  He  was  promised  that  if  he  succeeded  in  killing 
any  of  them  that  he  would  be  adopted  as  the  chief's  son,  and 
become  chief  in  his  place  when  he  died.  So  he  went  on  the 
hunt  and  soon  left  his  hunting  party  far  behind.  He  climbed 
the  mountain  and  pursued  the  buffaloes.  They  ran,  but  he 
kept  up  with  them  and  killed  many  of  them. 

When  the  great  buffalo  saw  what  the  hunter  and  his 
followers  had  done  he  became  very  angry.  He  went  to  the 
stone  and  asked  him  to  punish  the  killers.  The  stone  said: 
"I  will  ask  the  trees  to  entangle  themselves  so  that  it  will 
be  difficult  for  man  to  travel  through  them.  Then  I  will 
break  myself  into  many  pieces  and  scatter  myself  all  over 
the  land  so  that  the  swift  runner  and  his  followers  can  not 
run  over  me  without  hurting  their  feet." 

So  the  stone  broke  itself  into  many  pieces  and  scattered 
itself  all  over  the  land,  so  that  when  the  swift  runner  and 
his  followers  tried  to  run  over  the  mountain  the  stones 
cut  their  feet  and  the  bushes  scratched  and  bruised  their 
bodies.  This  is  the  Indian's  story  of  why  there  are  so  many 
stones  and  rocks  all  over  the  earth. 

In  the  mythology  of  the  Chippewa  Indians  of  Wisconsin 
the  origin  of  rocks  is  thus  accounted  for.  Nenibozho  was 
the  eldest  of  four  brothers  born  of  an  earth  mother — the 
second  of  these  being  Chipiapoos,  a  gentle  and  beloved  spirit, 
the  third  Wabesho,  and  the  fourth  the  villain,  Chakekenapok. 
All  possessed  great  magic  powers.  Chakekenapok,  on  being 
born,  caused  the  death  of  his  mother.  Because  of  this  bloody 
deed,  Nenibozho  pursued  his  brother,  and  fighting  him  all 
over  the  world,  finally  overcame  him.  The  widely  scattered 
parts  of  his  body  are  the  great  rocks  and  masses  of  flint 
which  are  found  wherever  these  brothers  fought. 

The  Menomini  have  a  myth  of  the  first  rock.  The  daugh- 
ter of  Nokomes,  the  Earth,  is  the  mother  of  the  hero-god 
Manabush,  wno  is  also  the  Fire.  Flint  (Fire)  grew  up  out 
of  Nokomes,  and  was  alone.  Flint  made  a  bowl  and  dipped 
it  into  the  earth ;  slowly  the  bowlful  of  earth  became  blood. 


Legends  of  Wisconsin  Rocks 


The  blood  became  Wabus,  the  Rabbit.  The  Rabbit  grew 
into  human  form,  and  in  time  became  man,  and  thus  was 
Manabush  formed. 

Manabush  nacl  enemies,  the  anamaqkiu,  who  dwelt  be- 
neath the  earth.  To  combat  them  he  shaped  a  piece  of  flint 
into  an  axe.  While  he  was  sharpening  it  on  a  rock,  the  rock 
made  peculiar  sounds,— Ke  ka,  ke  ka,  ke  ka,  ke  ka,goss,  goss, 
goss,  goss.  He  understood  that  this  signified  that  he  was 
alone  in  the  world,  he  had  neither  a  father,  mother,  brother, 
nor  sister.  This  is  what  the  flint  said  to  him  while  he  was 
rubbing  it  on  the  rock. 


Indian  Head  Rocks 

Throughout  Wisconsin  are  many  interesting  and  fan- 
tastic rocks  and  rock  formations  which  owe  their  form  to 
glacial  action,  to  erosion  by  wind,  water  and  weather,  to  de- 
composition and  other  natural  causes.  The  fantastic,  curious 
and  mysterious  character  of  these  rock  landmarks  impressed 
the  Indian.  In  the  course  of  centuries  myths,  legends,  and 
stories  became  connected  with  many  of  them. 

Among  these  are  a  small  number  of  sculptured  rocks 
which  resemble  the  head  of  an  Indian.  Of  these  the  most 
widely  known  is  the  so-called  "Old  Man  of  the  Dalles,"  which 
is  located  in  Interstate  Park,  and  from  an  eminence  over- 
looks the  Dalles  of  the  St.  Croix  River.  A  Chippewa  Indian 
legend  concerning  this  giant  stone  face  explains  that  it  is 
the  head  of  the  Great  Spirit  Gitche  Manido.  He  is  supposed 
to  be  guarding  the  welfare  of  his  Chippewa  children  by 
keeping  a  watchful  eye  on  their  hereditary  enemies,  the 
Dakota  or  Sioux  in  Minnesota.  Three-fourths  of  a  century 
ago  war  parties  of  the  latter  were  still  occasionally  crossing 
the  St.  Croix  to  attack  Chippewa  camps  in  Wisconsin. 

An  Indian  Head  rock  similarly  overlooks  the  Yahara 
River  from  the  U.  S.  Soldiers'  Hospital  grounds  on  the  north 
shore  of  Lake  Mendota,  at  Madison.  This  head  of  Wakanda, 
the  local  Winnebago  believed,  was  engaged  in  protecting  the 
former  villages  from  the  attacks  of  war  parties  of  their 
hated  enemies,  the  Illinois.  Another  Indian  Head  rock  pro- 


10  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  1 

jects  from  a  high  rocky  bluff  south  of  the  Twin  Bluffs,  lo- 
cated west  of  New  Lisbon  on  the  highway  running  from 
this  town  to  Tomah,  and  a  fourth  is  in  Door  County.  This 
also  is  believed  to  represent  an  Indian  deity. 

On  the  west  bluff  of  Devil's  Lake,  near  Baraboo,  are  the 
Great  Stone  Face,  and  near  it  the  Turk's  Head.  Devil's 
Lake,  called  Ta-wah-cun-chuk-dah  (Sacred  Lake)  by  the 
Winnebago  Indians,  was  to  them  a  water  of  mystery,  the 
abode  of  water  demons,  wa-kja-kee-ra.  All  of  its  fantastic 
rocks — now  named  Balanced  Rock,  Cleopatra's  Needle,  Ele- 
phant Rock,  and  Devil's  Doorway — are  associated  with  the 
former  worship  of  these  malevolent  water  spirits. 


The  Wisconsin  Dells 

Among  the  scenic  wonders  of  the  famous  Dells  of  the 
Wisconsin  River  at  Wisconsin  Dells  are  many  attractive 
rocks  and  rock  formations  which  the  former  Winnebago  in- 
habitants of  this  region  knew  well,  and  concerning  at  least 
some  they  had  beliefs  and  superstitions.  Among  these,  Stand 
Rock  at  the  head  of  the  upper  Dells  is  of  particular  interest. 
An  Indian  tale  of  this  landmark  tells  that  here  a  young 
Indian  once  undertook  to  prove  his  love  for  a  maiden  by 
leaping  across  the  chasm  between  the  bluff  edge  and  the 
Rock.  His  leap  was  good,  he  cleared  the  chasm,  but  leaping 
too  hard,  he  fell  and  slid  over  its  surface  and  over  its  edge, 
and  was  crushed  on  the  rocks  below.  His  loved  one  and 
friends  buried  the  unfortunate  lover. 

Harry  E.  Cole  recorded  the  legend  that  " there  was  a 
superstitious  belief  among  the  youthful  Indians  that  good 
luck  would  follow  the  newly  married  if  they  spent  their 
honeymoon  in  the  secluded  cavern  known  as  Squaw's  Bed 
Chamber,  just  west  of  Stand  Rock."* 

High  Rock,  Chimney  Rock,  Twin  Sister  Rocks,  Sturgeon 
Rock,  Frog's  Head,  Rattlesnake  Rock,  Giant's  Shield,  Alliga- 
tor's Head,  Steamboat  Rock,  Toadstool,  and  Hornet's  Nest 
are  among  the  many  interesting  rock  sculptures  of  the  Wis- 
consin Dells.  A  stone  face,  Black  Hawk's  Head,  commemo- 
rates the  flight  of  the  Sauk  Indian  patriot  leader,  Black 


*  Baraboo,  Dells,  and  Devil's  Lake  Region. 


Legends  of  Wisconsin  Rocks  11 

Hawk,  to  this  region  in  1832,  after  the  disastrous  defeat  of 
his  band  of  warriors  at  the  Battle  of  Bad  Axe  on  the  banks 
of  the  Mississippi. 

Indian  Council  Rocks 

A  large  grey  granite  rock  known  as  the  Council  Rock 
formerly  stood  near  Wyocena  in  what  is  now  the  center  of 
County  Trunk  C,  the  highway  leading  from  Madison  to 
Wyocena  and  Portage.  It  was  about  7  feet  high  and  from 
12  to  15  feet  square.  Its  top  showed  evidence  of  its  use  as 
a  hearth  for  Indian  fires.  Its  destruction  was  begun  in  the 
70's  by  road  builders  blasting  parts  of  it  away.  About  this 
stone  monument  the  Winnebago' Indians  of  present  Colum- 
bia County  are  said  to  have  met  in  former  years  in  occa- 
sional council.  It  became  more  or  less  of  an  Indian  shrine, 
the  Indians  contending  that  it  was  placed  here  by  Earth- 
maker  for  their  use.  Several  trails  centered  at  this  rock, 
which  was  in  an  oak  forest.  In  1861,  a  meeting  of  settlers  of 
the  surrounding  region  was  held  here  to  encourage  enlist- 
ment of  men  in  the  Union  Army.  At  Tomah  another  Indian 
council  rock  is  preserved. 

Natural  Bridges 

Near  Leland,  in  Sauk  County,  is  the  largest  of  three 
natural  bridges  in  Wisconsin.  "The  bridge  is  an  arch  with 
a  35  foot  span.  It  is  25  to  35  feet  high.  It  is  of  sandstone, 
its  form  due  to  weathering,  the  removal  of  grains  of  sand 
by  the  wind  and  blocks  of  sandstone  by  gravity.  Below  the 
arch  of  the  bridge  is  a  cave  7V&  feet  high  and  25  feet  long."* 
An  Indian  legend  of  this  bridge  thus  explains  its  origin. 
A  hunter  became  very  fond  of  We-pah-ma-ke-le,  the  Rain- 
bow. He  marveled  at  the  beauteous  colors  of  its  raiment, 
and  he  wished  it  to  be  always  near  his  humble  wigwam.  It 
came  and  went.  One  day,  by  a  ruse,  he  succeeded  in  fasten- 
ing it  down  to  earth  where  its  ends  touched  the  ground. 
To  his  great  grief  he  found  the  next  morning  that  the  bright 
spirit  had  released  itself  and  gone.  Only  a  colorless  stone 
arch  remained  where  it  had  been. 


*  Physical  Geography  of  Wisconsin. 


12  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  1 

At  Rockbridge,  in  Richland  County,  is  another  natural 
bridge.  "The  arch  spans  a  stream  which  has  cut  under  a 
rock  bridge.  The  bridge  is  of  sandstone  and  its  form  is  due 
to  weathering.  The  arch  is  10  to  12  feet  high,  with  a  span 
of  15  to  20  feet."*  The  same  story  has  been  told  of  this 
bridge  with  the  variation  that  the  rainbow  spirit  in  appre- 
ciation of  the  hunter's  adoration  bore  him  away  with  her 
to  the  sky  world.  The  stone  arch  is  a  commemorative  monu- 
ment of  his  love. 

Near  Mt.  Vernon,  in  Dane  County,  standing  near  the  rock 
tower  known  as  the  Devil's  Chimney,  is  a  small  natural 
bridge.  It  has  a  span  of  8  feet,  and  its  arch  is  only  6  feet 
high.  According  to  a  former  old  settler  the  Winnebago  In- 
dians of  the  Sugar  River  region  regarded  both  of  these 
natural  wonders  in  the  forest  with  superstitious  dread.  The 
sandstone  rock  was  used  in  smoothing  arrowshaf  ts  and  other 
wooden  implements  which  they  made. 


Other  Rock  Monuments 

Near  Readstown,  in  the  Kickapoo  Valley,  stands  Five 
Column  Rock,  one  of  the  natural  wonders  of  the  Driftless 
Area  in  southwestern  Wisconsin.  It  resembles  a  huge  table 
and  consists  of  a  thick  limestone  cap  rock  which  is  sup- 
ported by  five  sandstone  columns,  all  but  one  of  which  are 
cone  shaped  in  form.  Some  Winnebago  Indians  have  said 
this  rock  is  the  table  or  bed  of  Wakanda,  the  Earthmaker, 
others  ascribe  its  origin  to  a  certain  Indian  giant  who  for- 
merly lived  in  this  fertile  valley.  He  erected  it  to  show  his 
superhuman  strength.  Monument  Rock,  near  Viroqua  in 
the  same  valley,  was  thought  to  be  a  giant  transformed  to 
stone  by  the  Great  Spirit.  This  rugged  monument  is  35  to 
40  feet  high.  It  is  nearly  twice  as  wide  at  its  top  as  at  its 
base. 


Spirit  Stones 

In  a  paper,  Wisconsin  Spirit  Stones,  published  in  The 
Wisconsin  Archeologist  in  1908,  Mr.  Charles  E.  Brown  de- 
scribed some  of  the  principal  Indian  spirit  stones  or  manitou 


*  Physical  Geography  of  Wisconsin. 


Legends  of  Wisconsin  Rocks  13 

rocks  located  at  different  places  in  the  state  by  the  side  of 
Indian  trails  or  in  the  vicinity  of  present  or  former  aborig- 
inal sites.  All  were  native  shrines  and  interesting  myths 
and  legends  are  connected  with  all  of  them.  Among  these 
were  the  so  named  Pipe  of  the  Manitou,  located  at  the  head 
of  Lake  Chetac,  in  Sawyer  County ;  the  War  Stone  or  Wheel 
of  War,  on  an  island  in  the  same  lake ;  the  Rain  Stone  stand- 
ing on  the  edge  of  the  Lac  Court  Oreille  Chippewa  Reserva- 
tion; the  Medicine  Rock  on  the  Lac  du  Flambeau  Reserva- 
tion, and  the  Spirit  Rock  on  the  old  Military  Road  on  the 
Menomini  Reservation.  In  1921,  he  published  another  paper 
describing  additional  spirit  rocks,  among  which  were  the 
Potawatomi  Spirit  Stone  located  at  a  place  called  Big  Stone, 
on  a  road  leading  from  Wabeno  fo  Soperton  in  Forest  Coun- 
ty, and  the  Winnebago  Corn  Mill,  formerly  located  on  Black 
Wolf  Point  on  the  Lake  Winnebago  shore  in  Winnebago 
County.*  The  two  stones,  The  Pipe  of  the  Manitou  and  the 
Potawatomi  Stone,  are  now  both  preserved  in  the  State  His- 
torical Museum  at  Madison. 

A  spirit  stone  bearing  a  resemblance  to  a  large  animal 
and  which  is  in  the  possession  of  John  Mike,  a  Winnebago 
Indian  residing  near  Hatfield,  north  of  Black  River  Falls, 
is  also  described  in  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist,  "My  stone 
animal  was  kept  by  my  great  grandfathers.  My  grandfather 
kept  it,  beginning  in  1809,  until  his  death.  The  animal  is 
helpful  to  the  members  of  our  families.  We  ask  it  for 
strength  and  power  and  wild  game.  He  replies  by  giving 
us  these  and  power.  He  gives  us  these  through  his  spirit." 
Tobacco  offerings  were  made  to  this  effigy.* 

A  Chippewa  manitou  rock  from  the  shores  of  Chequa- 
megon  Bay,  Lake  Superior,  and  now  preserved  in  the  mu- 
seum of  Northland  College  at  Ashland,  was  described  by 
Lucy  R.  Hawkins  in  the  same  publication  in  1927.*  Publius 
V.  Lawson  gave  an  account  of  other  Indian  rocks  in  his  mono- 
graph, The  Winnebago  Tribe.*  In  her  booklet,  Tales  from 
an  Indian  Lodge,  Phebe  Jewell  Nichols  tells  the  story  of  the 
now  disintegrating  Menomini  spirit  rock. 

The  Indian  rocks  and  rock  shrines  of  Wisconsin  are  de- 
serving of  greater  public  interest  and  attention  than  they 
are  now  receiving. 

*  See  T^e   Wisconsin  Archeologist.   V.  7,   No.   4;  V.  20,  No.   3;  V.    2,   No.    3,   N.  S. ; 
V.  6,  No.  3.   N.   S.,   and  V.    6,   No.  3. 


14  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  1 


SASKATCHEWAN  DUST-BOWL  ARTIFACTS 

Charles  E.   Brown 

A  letter  received  from  D.  J.  McKillop,  of  Regina,  Sas- 
katchewan, contains  some  interesting  information  concern- 
ing archeological  conditions  in  the  new  "dust-bowl"  in  the 
province  of  Saskatchewan  in  western  Canada.  In  this  re- 
gion recent  continued  wind  erosion  has  excavated  and  laid 
bare  numbers  of  old  Indian  village  sites  and  stone  workshops. 
Here  on  these  broad  plains  the  buffalo  grass  was  once  at  its 
best,  affording  grazing  for  large  herds  of  buffalo.  Here 
were  grain  fields  of  vast  extent  which  once  yielded  a  285 
million  bushel  wheat  crop.  Here  was  the  "bread  basket" 
of  all  Canada. 

Since  1932,  when  blowing  from  the  west  these  "black 
blizzards"  began,  the  grain  crop  yield  has  diminished  each 
year,  until  in  1937  it  had  been  reduced  to  only  fifteen  mil- 
lion bushels.  The  top  of  the  once  fertile  soil  was  blown 
away,  exposing  the  debris  of  numerous  former  Indian  vil- 
lage sites.  At  this  time  500,000  people,  or  half  the  people 
of  the  province,  are  receiving  government  relief.  Only  six 
inches  of  rain  have  fallen  this  year. 

In  this  vast  territory,  bigger  than  Germany,  Mr.  McKil- 
lop, in  the  course  of  his  archeological  collecting,  has  sought 
out  every  productive  site  within  500  miles  of  his  home, 
searching  the  Indian  terrain  and  also  purchasing  specimens 
from  the  farmers.  He  says,  "If  one  can  forget  the  misery 
among  the  farmers  and  hie  oneself  to  a  blown-out  field, 
one  may  see  as  high  as  the  sites  of  75  former  camp  fires  ex- 
posed— with  the  fire-reddened  rocks  of  tepee  hearths,  char- 
coal and  burned  earth,  the  buffalo  bones  and  bone  fragments, 
the  places  where  arrow  and  knife  manufacture  was  carried 
on,  and  specimens  of  the  finished  and  unfinished  and  re- 
jected tools  of  the  Indian  lying  about  and  twinkling  in  the 
clean  sand." 

From  such  localities  as  these  Mr.  McKillop  has  collected 
"Seventy  tin  Winchester  cigarette  boxes  full  of  extra  select 
arrows,  spears,  scrapers,  drills,  knives  and  celts,  thirty  boxes 


Saskatchewan  Dust-bowl  Artifacts  15 

of  rougher  and  less  perfect  specimens,  and  several  packing 
cases  full  of  flaked  and  pecked  stone  tools,  such  as  axes, 
hatchets,  hammers,  etc.  In  this  collection  are  4,000  perfect 
arrow  and  spearpoints,  5000  less  perfect  specimens,  and  3500 
scrapers,  probably  the  largest  collection  of  these  to  be  seen 
anywhere." 

"The  Canadian  Government  is  fast  sealing  up  these 
seared  fields  under  rehabilitation  efforts,  and  is  being  aided 
by  natural  sealing  by  the  Russian  thistle,  so  that  the  relic 
fields  are  nearing  exhaustion.  My  collection  will  be  the  most 
comprehensive  one  to  be  seen  anywhere  in  this  region." 

"The  most  interesting  feature  of  these  Saskatchewan 
artifacts  is  the  fine  quality  of  the  flint  in  use  by  the  ancient 
arrowmakers,  the  glacial  boulder  flint  producing  all  the 
colors  of  the  rainbow,  the  material  having  come  originally 
from  the  Canadian  Mineral  Shield.  With  a  box  of  these  flint 
artifacts  before  one,  one  may  revel  in  the  color  and  luster 
of  the  material  and  the  artistic  excellence  of  the  specimens." 

"The  Canadian  Mineral  Shield  in  northern  Manitoba  in 
the  process  of  cooling  and  pouring  its  miasmic  colored  oxides 
into  fissures  and  dykes,  and  then  pressured  by  millions  of 
tons  weight-cooled,  faulted,  and  finally  was  sheared  off  by  a 
glacier  a  mile  thick.  The  top  of  the  mineral  field  was  carried 
and  pushed  into  southwestern  Saskatchewan  and  a  little 
way  into  Montana.  When  the  ice  sheet  paused  and  melted 
glacial  streams  formed  and  were  bedded  down  with  boulders. 
A  proportion  of  these  boulders  are  flint-covered  with  hard 
scoria  secreting  within  the  loveliest  grain  and  color." 

"The  next  scene  in  the  drama  is  the  arrival  of  the  Span- 
iards in  America — the  liberation  of  their  horses  and  the 
spread  of  wild  horses  throughout  the  West.  The  Sioux 
learned  to  ride  and  came  up  into  the  treeless  North  following 
the  buffalo  herds.  The  women  learned  to  select  the  flint 
boulders  and  the  braves  made  arrows  on  the  sandy  promon- 
tories near  water  courses.  They  liked  the  color  and  quality 
of  the  flint  and  delighted  in  the  making  of  artistic  missies 
and  tools  from  the  rainbow." 

The  disturbance  since  1932  of  the  Saskatchewan  plains 
by  the  "black  blizzards"  has  brought  to  light  these  abundant 
records  of  their  manner  of  life  and  their  craftsmanship. 


16  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  1 


AN  ORNAMENTED  COPPER  KNIFE 

Mr.  Byron  L.  Knoblock,  the  well  known  La  Grange,  Illi- 
nois, archeologist,  recently  brought  to  the  Milwaukee  Pub- 
lic Museum  for  examination  and  photographing  a  large  na- 
tive copper  knife.  This  fine  specimen  measures  12%  inches 
in  length  and  weighs  8  ounces.  The  blade  is  TVs  inches  long, 
1-JJ  inches  wide  at  its  base,  and  the  handle  5  inches  long  and 
1  inch  wide  where  it  unites  with  the  blade.  The  handle 
tapers  to  its  end  where  there  is  a  flattened  knob.  The  back 
of  the  knife  is  nearly  straight  from  its  rounded  point  to 
near  the  end  of  the  handle. 

The  blade  of  this  knife  is  ornamented  near  its  base  with 
four  small  rectangular  punch  marks  arranged  in  pairs.  The 
nearest  pair  is  within  about  l1/^  inches  from  the  base  of 
the  blade.  The  second  pair  is  about  %  of  an  inch  beyond  the 
first  pair.  Knives  ornamented  with  punch  marks  are  rare, 
only  a  few  having  been  found. 

This  copper  knife  belongs  to  the  form  classed  as  handled 
knives.  This  handle  could  be  wound  with  cloth  or  fur  or 
some  other  wrapping.  Most  other  knives  are  provided  with 
a  pointed  or  other  tang  for  insertion  into  a  wooden  or  bone 
handle. 

The  Knoblock  specimen  was  found  near  Woodworth 
Lake,  Mecosta  County,  Michigan.  Its  owner  is  preparing  to 
publish  a  book  on  "Banner  Stones  of  North  America,"  which 
will  be  illustrated  with  over  one  hundred  plates  of  the  ban- 
ner stones  in  many  public  and  private  collections. 


Totem  Poles  and  Totemism  17 


TOTEM  POLES  AND  TOTEMISM 

Robert  B.  Hartman 

To  anyone  visiting  the  Milwaukee  Public  Museum  a 
glance  at  the  magnificent  totem  pole  outside  the  front  en- 
trance and  the  shorter  pole  in  the  building  must  certainly 
arouse  an  interest  and  desire  to  know  more  about  the  Indian 
people  and  the  methods  used  in  the  manufacture  of  these 
monuments. 

The  Northwest  Coast  Indians  jnade  their  living  primarily 
from  the  sea.  It  happens  that  travel  by  land  in  this  region 
is  practically  impossible  because  of  the  high  mountains 
which  as  a  rule  come  right  down  to  the  water's  edge.  On 
the  west  side  of  these  mountains  an  abundance  of  rainfall 
is  received,  and  this,  together  with  the  favorable  climatic 
conditions,  has  created  an  ideal  condition  for  the  growth  of 
vegetation.  Consequently  this  region  is  covered  with  im- 
mense forests  of  evergreens.  The  straight  shafts  of  the 
cedars  rise  from  two  hundred  to  three  hundred  feet  in 
height  and  make  everything  else  in  the  forest  seem  small 
in  comparison.  The  Indians  were  inspired  by  these  lords  of 
the  forest,  and  over  a  period  of  time  developed  a  distinctive 
art,  that  of  turning  these  giants  into  totem  poles.  The  poles 
are  carved  and  painted  with  symbolical  figures,  and  are  gen- 
erally placed  in  front  of  their  houses.  They  represent 
heraldic  shields,  family  escutcheons,  and  a  true  geneological 
record.  To  the  average  person  they  appear  grotesque  be- 
cause they  humanize  animal  forms.  The  Indian  believed  that 
through  sympathetic  magic  the  animal  gave  to  man  such 
traits  as  strength,  courage,  and  cunning,  which  the  animal 
possessed,  and  in  this  manner  the  poles  were  used  to  illus- 
trate that  psychology. 

These  Indians,  having  an  abundance  of  time  on  their 
hands,  became  very  proficient  in  wood  carving  and  the 
handling  of  wood  products.  In  olden  times,  before  contact 
with  the  White  man,  from  whom  they  received  metal  wood 
working  tools,  they  used  wood,  bone,  slate,  and  horn  instru- 
ments for  carving.  Cedar  wood  is  soft,  straight,  and  fine 


18  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  1 

grained,  and  together  with  the  wood  obtained  from  large 
alders  made  a  fine  medium  for  carving  purposes.  The  art 
takes  the  form  of  painting  and  carving  in  the  round  and  in 
relief. 

The  totem  poles  were  built  to  suggest  a  combination  of 
ideas.  Animals  were  selected  as  symbolical  mediums  for 
this  purpose.  Therefore,  having  this  in  mind  as  a  key,  the 
poles  may  be  generally  interpreted.  As  a  rule  whenever  an 
animal  is  represented,  one  will  find  erect  ears  placed  above 
the  eyes  on  an  otherwise  human  face.  Birds  are  indicated 
by  beaks  and  fish  by  gills  or  fins.  The  raven,  eagle,  and 
hawk  may  be  distinguished  by  the  shape  of  the  beak; 
straight  for  the  raven,  curved  for  the  eagle,  and  curved 
until  the  tip  touches  the  mouth  or  chin  for  the  hawk.  The 
beaver  is  represented  in  full  by  large  incisor  teeth,  a  stick 
held  in  the  mouth  by  the  fore  paws,  and  a  flat  scaly  tail. 
A  large  mouth  full  of  teeth,  a  protruding  tongue,  and  large 
paws  represent  the  grizzly  bear.  The  killer  whale  is  sym- 
bolized by  a  dorsal  fin  and  a  blow  hole.  A  vaulted  forehead 
upon  which  three  crests  are  cut,  signifies  the  shark.  The 
sculpin  has,  in  addition  to  gills,  two  spines  over  its  mouth. 
Among  the  supernatural  beings  represented  one  sees  a  cir- 
cular face  resembling  a  hawk  indicating  the  moon,  a  bird 
bearing  off  a  whale,  a  mythical  thunderbird,  and  a  water 
monster  in  a  number  of  different  forms  similar  to  the  bear 
or  beaver. 

The  main  crest  of  the  family  generally  is  placed  at  the 
top  of  the  pole.  There  may  be  two,  three,  or  four  of  the  man 
and  wife  and  these  may  also  occupy  the  bottom  and  middle  of 
the  pole.  These  are  joined  and  the  remaining  space  is  filled  up 
by  stock  objects  such  as  frogs.  When  animals  are  desired  to 
represent  the  family  ancestors  they  are  shown  with  human 
faces  and  are  distinguished  with  difficulty. 

All  of  the  various  tribes  erected  monuments  near  the 
burial  place  of  the  more  influential  members  of  the  tribe.  A 
wooden  carving  representing  the  principal  crest  of  the  fam- 
ily was  usually  used.  Recently  stone  worked  monuments 
have  more  or  less  taken  the  place  of  the  wooden  ones. 

Totemism  is  said  to  have  arisen  from  nature  worship  and 
ancestor  worship.  The  Indians  first  named  themselves  after 
natural  objects,  and  then  confused  the  objects  with  their 


Totem  Poles  and  Totemism  19 

ancestor  of  the  same  name,  reverenced  them  as  they  already 
reverenced  their  ancestor.  Other  authorities  take  exception 
to  this  theory  and  find  an  explanation  in  the  primitive  belief 
in  human  descent  from  beasts,  birds,  and  even  from  inani- 
mate objects.  Still  another  authority  indicates  that  totem- 
ism  goes  far  back  into  the  dawn  of  history.  Instances  of  its 
practice  have  been  found  all  over  the  world.  It  is  man's  most 
primitive  religion  and  his  earliest  form  of  large-scale  social 
organization.  The  religion  was  a  fundamental  one  and  close- 
ly woven  into  the  everyday  life  of  the  people.  It  had  its  un- 
written but  inviolable  taboos.  Therefore,  the  church  and  the 
state  were  united.  The  fundamental  principle  of  the  totemic 
system  was  embodied  in  the  law^that  no  man  could  take  a 
partner  in  marriage  from  any  of  the  totems  or  sub-totems  of 
his  own  even  though  the  woman  was  no  blood  relation  and 
even  a  total  stranger.  Most  of  the  tribes  on  the  Coast  were 
divided  into  two  general  groups  or  totems,  the  Raven  and 
the  Wolf  (in  some  localities  the  Eagle  and  the  Bear) .  Both 
of  these  totems  were  divided  into  sub-totems.  For  the  Raven 
the  sub-totems  were  the  Frog,  Goose,  Beaver,  Owl,  Sea  Lion, 
Salmon,  and  Crow.  The  Wolf  group  was  divided  into  the 
Bear,  Orea,  Shark,  Whale,  Puffin,  and  the  Porpoise.  A  man, 
of  a  humble  sub-totem,  could  work  his  way  up  the  social 
scale  by  acquiring  wealth,  usually  in  the  form  of  blankets  or 
fishing  rights.  As  the  members  of  his  family  increase,  other 
sub-totems  may  be  incorporated  with  it,  and  it  may  become 
a  totem.  After  it  has  reached  equilibrium,  dissolution  sets 
in  and  it  gradually  disappears. 

In  closing  I  wish  to  emphasize  that  the  Indians  did  not 
worship  the  totem  poles  as  idols  of  animal  gods.  They  never 
prayed  to  a  totem  animal.  They  will  say  that  the  animal  is 
their  ancestor  and  endow  it  with  supernatural  powers ;  but 
animal  worship  and  totemism  are  two  different  things. 
Therefore,  as  we  stand  and  look,  these  poles  take  on  a  deeper 
meaning  for  us  all. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

1  Emma  Franklin  Estabrook — Givers  of  Life — Published   by  Marshall  Jones  Com- 
pany,  Boston,   Mass. 

2  Francis  Knapp  and  Reta  Louise  Childe— The  Thlinkets  of  Southeastern  Alaska- 
Published  by  Stone  and  Kimball,  1896. 

3  Pliney  Earle   Goddard — Indians   of   The   Northwest   Coast — American    Museum  of 
Natural   History,  N.  Y.,   1924. 

4  D.    R.    Barton — Natural    History — The    Magazine    of    the    American    Museum    of 
Natural    History,    February,    1938,   p.    149. 


\ 


Wtomtmtt 


Sromter,  103B 

NEW  SERIES 


Pottery  Spoons  and  Dippers 

Indian  Tree  Myths  and  Legends 

New  Wisconsin  Museums 


PUBLISHED  QUARTERLY  BY  THE 

WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 

MILWAUKEE 


Accepted  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec.  1103 
Act,  Oct.  3,  1917.    Authorized  Jan.  28,  1921. 


VOLUME  19,  No.  2 

New  Series 
1938 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE 

WISCONSIN   ARCHEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 
MILWAUKEE 


Arrhrnlngiral 
lltfironmn 


Incorporated  March   23,   1903,   for  the  purpose  of  advancing  the  study 
and  preservation  of  Wisconsin  antiquities 


OFFICERS 

PRESIDENT 

Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles 

VICE-PRESIDENTS 

T.  L.  Miller  E.  E.  Steene  Dr.  A.  K.  Fisher 

A.  P.  Kannenberg  W.  E.  Erdman 

DIRECTORS 

Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett  Jos.  Ringeisen,  Jr. 

ADVISORY  COUNCIL 

W.  K.  Andrew  Rev.  Chr.  Hjermstad  Marie  G.  Kohler 

Dr.  W.  H.  Brown  P.  W.  Hoffmann  Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm 

Walter  Bubbert  M.  F.  Hulburt  W.  C.  McKern 

H.  W.  Cornell  Zida  C.  Ivey  Louis  Pierron 

Rev.  F.  S.  Dayton  Paul  Joers  A.  W.  Pond 

Kermit  Freckman  Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner  E.  F.  Richter 

Arthur  Gerth  Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg  C.  G.    Schoewe 

John  G.  Gregory  R.  J.  Kieckhefer  Paul  Scholz 

R.  B.  Hartman  J.  J.  Knudsen  R.  S.  Van  Handel 

Frederic  Heath  Mrs.  Theo.  Koerner  G.  R.  Zilisch 


TREASURER 

G.  M.  Thome 
917  N.  Forty-ninth  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 


SECRETARY 

Charles  E.  Brown 
State  Historical  Museum,  Madison,  Wis. 


COMMITTEES 

REGULAR 

STATE  SURVEY— W.  E.  Erdman,  Robert  R.  Jones,  A.  P.  Kannenberg, 
D.  A.  Blencoe,  Kermit  Freckman,  V.  E.  Motschenbacher,  G.  E. 
Overton,  O.  L.  Hollister,  J.  P.  Schumacher,  Rev.  Chr.  Hjermstad, 

F.  M.   Neu,  M.   P.   Henn,  H.  F.   Feldman,  V.   S.   Taylor,  M.   F. 
Hulburt. 

MOUND  PRESERVATION— C.  G.  Schoewe,  Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg, 
T.  L.  Miller,  Mrs.  W.  J.  Devine,  Dr.  L.  V.  Sprague,  Mrs.  H.  A. 
Olson,  Prof.  R.  S.  Owen,  A.  H.  Griffith,  A.  W.  Pond,  R.  S.  Van 
Handel,  G.  L.  Pasco,  W.  S.  Dunsmoor,  Walter  Bubbert,  Louis 
Pierron. 

PUBLIC  COLLECTIONS— Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  C.  E.  Brown,  N.  C. 
Behncke,  H.  L.  Ward,  Rev.  F.  S.  Dayton,  A.  H.  Sanford,  W.  M. 
Babcock,  H.  R.  Holand,  Miss  Marie  G.  Kohler,  Dr.  P.  H.  Nesbitt, 
R.  N.  Buckstaff. 

MEMBERSHIP— Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm,  G.  M.  Thome,  Paul  Joers,  N.  E. 
Carter,  Dr.  W.  H.  Brown,  H.  A.  Zander,  Paul  Scholz,  W.  K. 
Andrew,  Paul  W.  Hoffmann,  A.  W.  Buttles,  Clarence  Harris,  A.  E. 
Koerner,  Mrs.  Zida  C.  Ivey,  E.  R.  Guentzel,  Mrs.  Theo.  Koerner. 

STATE  ARCHEOLOGICAL  PARKS— R.  P.  Ferry,  Walter  Holsten, 
A.  H.  Sanford,  Col.  J.  W.  Jackson,  Walter  Bubbert. 

PUBLICITY— W.  C.  McKern,  M.  C.  Richter,  A.  0.  Barton,  Victor  S. 
Craun. 

SPECIAL 

BIOGRAPHY— Rachel  M.  Campbell,  Dr.  E.  J.  W.  Notz,  E.  F.  Richter, 

G.  R.  Zilisch,  Paul  Joers,  Arthur  Gerth. 

FRAUDULENT  ARTIFACTS— Jos.  Ringeisen,  Jr.,  E.  F.  Richter, 
W.  C.  McKern,  C.  G.  Schoewe. 

PROGRAM— Dr.  A.  K.  Fisher,  H.  W.  Cornell,  E.  E.  Steene. 
PUBLICATIONS— C.  E.  Brown,  Dr.  A.  K.  Fisher,  Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm. 

MARKING  MILWAUKEE  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SITES  —  Frederick 
Heath,  Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner,  R.  J.  Kieckhefer,  L.  R.  Whitney,  J.  G. 
Gregory,  Walter  Bubbert,  Louis  Pierron. 

LAPHAM  RESEARCH  MEDAL— Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner, 
C.  G.  Schoewe,  M.  C.  Richter,  H.  W.  Cornell. 


MEMBERSHIP  FEES 

Life  Members,  $25.00  Endowment  Members,  $500.00 

Sustaining  Members,  $5.00  Annual  Members,  $2.00 

Institutional  Members,  $1.50  Junior  Members,  $  .50 

All  communications  in  regard  to  The  Wisconsin  Aroheological  Society  should 
be  addressed  to  Charles  E.  Brown,  Secretary  and  Curator,  Office,  State  Historical 
Museum,  Madison,  Wisconsin.  Contributions  to  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist  should 
be  addressed  to  him.  Dues  should  be  sent  to  G.  M.  Thome,  Treasurer,  917  N. 
49th  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin. 


CONTENTS 


Vol.  19,  No.  2,  New  Series 

ARTICLES 

Page 

Prehistoric  Winnebago  Culture  Pottery — Spoons  and  Dippers, 

Arthur  P.  Kannenberg 21 

New  Wisconsin  Museums, 

Ruth  J.  Shuttleworth 25 

Indian  Tree  Myths  and  Legends, 

Dorothy  Moulding  Brown 30 

An  Enigmatic  Copper  Artifact, 

Gerald  C.  Stowe 37 

Saving  the  Lasley  Point  Mounds, 

Walter  Bubbert 42 

Archeological  Notes _ 44 


ILLUSTRATIONS 
Earthenware  Dippers Frontispiece 

Plate—  Page 

1.     Copper  Harpoon _.  40 


EARTHENWARE  DIPPERS 
Oshkosh  Public  Museum 


Published  Quarterly  by  The  Wisconsin  Archeologicnl  Society 

MILWAUKEE,  WIS.,  DECEMBER,  1938 
New  Serie. 


SPOONS  AND  DIPPERS 
PREHISTORIC  WINNEBAGO  CULTURE  POTTERY 

Arthur  P.  Kannenberg 

In  excavation  work  at  Butte  des  Morts,  Winnebago 
County,  Wisconsin,  in  1936,  the  writer  uncovered  the  frag- 
ments of  what  later  proved  to  be  a  small  pottery  utensil 
with  a  long  flat  handle. 

During  the  past  year,  1937,  the  Archeological  Depart- 
ment of  the  Oshkosh  Public  Museum  carried  on  excavation 
work  on  an  extensive  Winnebago  Indian  village  site.  This 
site  is  located  on  the  east  shore  of  Lake  Winneconne  and 
about  a  mile  north  of  the  town  of  that  name. 

This  plot  of  ground  has  produced  during  the  season's 
research,  approximately  one  thousand  pounds  of  pottery 
sherds,  all  shell  tempered.  Of  these  fragments  it  was  dis- 
covered that  some  of  the  pieces  were  from  broken  dippers 
and  spoons.  Through  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  W.  C.  McKern 
and  the  Milwaukee  Public  Museum  these  utensils  were  re- 
constructed. Descriptions  of  the  five  dippers  and  two  spoons 
follow : 

Dippers 

No.  21/2111.  In  general  outline  it  appears  like  a  pipe 
with  a  short  stem.  Its  overall  length  is  7.6x3.9  mm.  wide, 
the  bowl  is  oval  in  shape  and  is  3.7x2.9  mm.  with  a  depth  of 
2.8  mm.  Its  color  is  a  deep  chocolate  brown.  The  handle 
with  its  reconstructed  part  is  2.8  mm.  The  rim  shows  a 
slight  scallop  and  has  an  angular  edge.  The  outside  surface 


22  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  2 

is  not  smooth,  the  handle  of  this  dipper  is  almost  on  a  line 
with  the  base,  the  walls  are  straight  both  in  and  outside. 

No.  22/2111.  Has  an  overall  length  of  9.5  mm.,  the  width 
of  the  bowl  on  the  outside  is  3.6  mm.,  the  bowl  is  oval  in 
shape,  slightly  flattened  on  each  end,  the  inside  dimensions 
of  the  bowl  are  4.5  by  3  mm.  and  its  depth  2.5  mm.  The 
edge  of  the  rim  is  plain  and  rounded,  the  sides  slant  inward 
toward  the  rounding  base. 

The  handle  as  reconstructed  is  4  mm.  long,  the  top  is  level 
with  the  rim  of  the  bowl. 

The  outside  of  this  dipper  is  somewhat  smoother  than  in 
specimen  No.  21. 

The  color  is  a  decided  reddish  brown. 

No.  23/2111.  This  specimen  has  an  overall  length  of 
11.5  mm.,  its  width  is  6.5  mm.  The  opening  at  the  top  of 
the  bowl  is  considerably  smaller  than  its  middle  portion, 
both  in  width  and  length;  the  side  being  5.6x4.2  mm.  with 
a  depth  of  4  mm.  The  opening,  as  in  the  other  two,  is  oval 
in  shape.  The  edges  are  rounded  and  its  sides  show  a  de- 
cided recurve.  The  handle  is  almost  on  a  line  with  the  top 
of  the  bowl  of  the  dipper,  it  has  a  length  of  3.9  mm.,  with 
an  average  thickness  of  1.8  mm.,  its  end  being  rounded  off 
bluntly.  The  modeling  is  very  crude  and  shows  many  ir- 
regularities. The  color  is  a  dark  brown. 

No.  24/2111.  This  piece  has  an  overall  length  of  8.8  mm. 
The  opening  is  nearly  circular  in  shape  and  is  4.3x4.7  mm. 
The  depth  of  the  bowl  is  3.5  mm.  The  edge  is  rather  flat 
and  notched  all  around.  The  original  and  restored  part  of 
the  handle  measures  2.5  mm.,  its  average  width  is  approxi- 
mately 1.3  mm.  The  handle  is  perforated  with  a  .2  mm. 
hole.  The  sides  curve  slightly  inward  towards  the  top.  The 
outside  shows  a  rather  crude  workmanship.  Its  color  is  a 
light  chocolate  shade,  the  handle  is  just  below  the  rim  of 
the  bowl.  About  fifty  per  cent  of  the  original  dipper  was 
found. 

No.  25/2111.  This  particular  dipper  has  an  overall 
length  of  11.2  mm.,  the  opening  of  the  bowl  is  5.5x6.4  mm., 


Spoons  and  Dippers  23 

and  a  depth  of  2.9  mm.  The  edge  on  one  side  shows  a 
slight  dip,  the  outside  edge  is  rough  and  has  several  well 
defined  flutings  which  were  probably  made  with  the  tips  of 
the  fingers  by  running  them  obliquely  across  the  surface. 
About  one-third  of  this  dipper  was  found,  its  color  is  a  red- 
dish brown;  the  handle  is  on  a  level  with  the  top  of  the 
bowl.  This  specimen  is  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Mil- 
waukee Public  Museum. 

No.  26/2111.  Is  typically  a  spoon  with  an  overall  meas- 
urement of  12.2  mm.,  its  bowl  is  oval  in  shape  and  is  6.3x5.6 
mm.  wide  and  long.  It  has  a  rounding  but  smooth  edge.  Its 
depth  is  2.1  mm.  The  handle  is  complete  and  measures  5.5 
mm.  in  length  and  has  an  average  width  of  1.5  mm.;  it 
tapers  gently  towards  the  end  and  is  rounded  abruptly,  a 
small  hole  is  drilled  or  pressed  through  .8  mm.  from  the 
edge.  The  color  of  the  original  part  is  yellowish.  It  shows 
much  finer  workmanship  than  the  preceding  specimens.  The 
handle  turns  slightly  upwards  from  its  base  to  the  end. 

No.  27/2111.  Another  spoon  has  an  overall  length  of  9 
mm.  The  bowl  is  oval  in  shape,  its  width  and  length  being 
4.3x3.5  mm.,  its  shallow  depression  being  1.2  mm.  The 
original  and  restored  handle  is  diamond  shape  in  section, 
the  width  near  its  base  is  1.4  by  1  mm.  The  outside  surface 
shows  a  large  protuberance  at  the  base  of  the  bowl  near 
the  handle.  Its  color  is  a  dark  reddish  brown.  The  handle 
extends  out  at  an  elevation  above  the  top  of  the  bowl. 

No.  28/2170.  This  specimen  is  a  pitcher-like  utensil  and 
is  7.5  mm.  high  by  6  mm.  in  width  near  its  base  and  tapers 
upwards  to  the  neck,  which  is  approximately  4.2  mm.  across 
the  opening.  The  sides  flare  outward  slightly  from  the  neck 
to  the  top  edge.  The  opening  is  round  in  outline,  4x4.2  mm. 
The  entire  rim  is  notched  and  somewhat  flat.  It  has  a  flat 
4.8  mm.  long  handle,  .6  mm.  thick  and  2.9  mm.  wide  in  its 
widest  part.  There  is  a  perforation  through  the  center 
of  the  handle,  the  hole  being  .2  mm.  in  diameter.  The  outer 
edge  of  the  handle  is  notched.  It  extends  straight  out  from 
the  side  of  the  vessel.  The  fragments  of  this  specimen  were 
found  at  Butte  des  Morts  in  1936,  by  the  writer. 


24  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  2 

These  dippers  may  have  been  patterned  after  a  gourd 
with  one  side  of  its  widest  part  cut  away.  No  two  of  these 
specimens  are  alike  in  any  respect.  They  appear  to  be  the 
handiwork  of  different  Indian  potters.  So  far  as  is  known, 
these  utensils  are  the  only  ones  of  this  class  uncovered  or 
found  in  Wisconsin. 


EDITOR'S  NOTE.  A  small  cup  or  ladle  formerly  in  the  Rudolph 
Kuehne  collection  at  Sheboygan  is  now  in  the  Kohler  collection  at 
Kohler.  It  was  obtained  from  the  Black  River  sites  (Terry  Andrae 
State  Park),  south  of  Sheboygan.  It  is  described  and  illustrated  in 
The  Wisconsin  Archeologist,  v.  1,  No.  4.  This  small  vessel,  with  a 
body  bearing  cord  impressions,  seems  to  bear  some  relationship  to 
the  dippers  described  by  Mr.  Kannenberg. 


New  Wisconsin  Museums  25 


NEW  WISCONSIN  MUSEUMS 

•  ••  i  <  . 

Ruth  J.  Shuttleworth 
Secretary,  Wisconsin  Museums  Conference 

In  the  past  year  a  number  of  new  museums  have  come 
into  existence  in  Wisconsin,  and  others,  previously  organized, 
have  found  permanent  or  temporary  homes  in  residences 
and  other  buildings  in  the  cities  where  they  exist.  A  num- 
ber of  others  are  in  process  of  organization  in  cities  where 
there  are  no  other  public  museums  at  present. 

At  Superior  the  Douglas  County  Historical  Society  is 
preparing  to  install  its  historical  and  anthropological  collec- 
tions in  the  A.  A.  Roth  residence,  which  has  been  donated 
to  the  Society  by  the  family  of  its  former  owner.  This 
museum,  now  in  place  in  the  corridor  of  the  county  court 
house,  is  intended  to  be  a  community  institution.  "The  idea 
is  to  preserve  as  many  exhibits  as  possible  which  have  con- 
tributed to  the  development  of  Superior  and  Douglas  County. 
The  Society  particularly  hopes  to  show,  through  exhibits, 
how  the  various  nationalities,  such  as  the  Scandinavian, 
German,  Finnish  and  others,  have  influenced  the  commu- 
nity through  the  culture  of  their  native  lands.  A  typical 
Swedish  kitchen  is  one  of  the  objects  they  have  in  mind. 
John  A.  Bardon,  regarded  as  Superior's  outstanding  author- 
ity on  early  history,  has  contributed  many  specimens  for 
the  museum  and  has  furnished  considerable  historical  data 
explaining  various  present  exhibits.  Co-operating  with  the 
Society  are  the  city  council,  the  county  board  and  the  Works 
Progress  Administration." 

Mr.  Gerald  C.  Stowe,  a  University  of  Wisconsin  alumnus 
who  received  his  training  in  museum  work  at  the  Oshkosh 
Public  Museum  and  the  State  Historical  Museum,  and  who 
is  also  a  member  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society,  has 
been  appointed  director  of  the  Superior  public  museum. 
There  is  also  a  museum  in  the  State  Teachers'  College  at 
Superior. 


26 WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST Vol.  19,  No.  2 

At  Baraboo  the  Sauk  County  Historical  Society  has  pur- 
chased the  fine  Jacob  B.  Van  Orden  residence  for  its  future 
home,  and  will  there  install  its  archeological  and  historical 
collections  which  have  been  in  storage  for  a  number  of 
years.  These  original  collections  were  assembled  by  the  late 
Mr.  Harry  E.  Cole,  a  former  president  and  leading  spirit  of 
the  society,  and  others,  and  installed  in  cases  and  on  the 
walls  of  several  basement  rooms  in  the  county  court  house. 
There  these  exhibits  remained,  contributing  to  the  educa- 
tion and  recreation  of  local  school  children  and  other  visi- 
tors, until  county  demands  for  additional  office  room  neces- 
sitated the  museum's  removal.  Once  an  effort  was  made  to 
acquire  for  the  society  and  its  museum  one  of  the  historic 
Ringling  homes  then  given  to  the  city  by  a  member  of  the 
famous  local  circus  family,  but  this  plan  failed  because  of 
the  non-approval  of  the  then  city  council. 

In  the  historic  Governor  Nelson  Dewey  farmstead  resi- 
dence in  Nelson  Dewey  State  Park  at  Cassville,  on  the  banks 
of  the  Mississippi  river,  several  rooms  have  been  refurnished 
with  furniture  once  owned  by  the  governor.  Several  cases 
of  museum  specimens  are  exhibited  for  the  entertainment 
of  the  visitors.  Cassville  citizens  donated  some  of  the  speci- 
mens and  furnished  funds  for  the  purchase  of  others.  The 
work  of  locating  and  gathering  the  specimens  was  done  by 
two  workers  of  the  former  Folklore  Project,  WPA,  at  Madi- 
son. This  museum  project  was  supervised  by  the  State  His- 
torical Museum  for  the  Wisconsin  Conservation  Department. 

At  Watertown  the  historic  Harvey  Richards  octagonal 
three-story  residence  has  been  acquired  by  the  Watertown 
Historical  Society  and  has  become  a  historical  house  mu- 
seum already  quite  widely  visited  and  appreciated.  This 
very  interesting  early  building,  of  an  architectural  type  of 
which  there  were  only  a  small  number  of  other  buildings  in 
the  state,  stands  on  an  eminence  overlooking  the  historic 
Rock  river  and  its  old  Indian  and  pioneer  ford. 

This  building  has  become  one  of  a  notable  chain  of  his- 
toric house  and  building  museums  extending  diagonally 
across  Wisconsin  from  Green  Bay  to  Portage  and  on  to 
Prairie  du  Chien.  Included  are  the  Tank  Cottage  (1776) 


New  Wisconsin  Museums  27 

and  Fort  Howard  Hospital  (1816)  at  Green  Bay ;  the  Eleazar 
Williams  ("Lost  Dauphin")  house  overlooking  the  Fox  river 
at  South  De  Pere;  the  Charles  A.  Grignon  residence  near 
Kaukauna  (1838-39) ;  the  Governor  Doty  Loggery  at  Nee- 
nah ;  the  Solomon  Juneau  house  at  Theresa ;  the  old  Indian 
Agency  House  (1830)  at  Portage;  the  Hercules  L.  Dous- 
man  home  (Villa  Louis,  1843)  at  Prairie  du  Chien  and  the 
recently  restored  Fort  Crawford  Hospital  building  in  the 
same  town. 

At  Sturgeon  Bay  a  museum  building  of  interesting 
Norse  architectural  design  is  in  course  of  erection.  This 
undertaking  the  Door  County  Historical  Society  and  its  very 
active  president,  Hjalmar  Rued  Holand,  are  sponsoring. 

At  Milton  Junction  the  first  Goodrich  tavern,  built  in 
1839,  has  become  a  museum  of  pioneer  relics.  There  is  a 
likelihood  that  the  old  Milton  House  (1845),  owned  and 
managed  for  many  years  by  the  same  family,  will  also  come 
to  museum  uses. 

The  Milwaukee  County  Historical  Society  is  planning  for 
a  future  home,  library  and  county  museum  to  be  housed 
probably  in  the  old,  now  vacant  Milwaukee  court  house. 
Mr.  Frederic  Heath,  the  well-known  Milwaukee  historian  and 
president  of  the  society,  and  others  are  active  in  sponsoring 
this  plan.  In  Milwaukee  the  old  A.  C.  Blatz  home  will  house 
a  future  children's  museum.  This  will  be  under  the  man- 
agement of  the  Milwaukee  Public  Museum. 

At  Beaver  Dam  a  museum  is  being  installed  in  a  down- 
town building  by  the  Beaver  Dam  Historical  Society. 

Other  museums  are  in  process  of  formation  at  Wausau 
and  Menasha.  At  Prairie  du  Chien  the  excavation  of  the 
site  of  the  first  Fort  Crawford,  on  the  grounds  of  the  Dous- 
man  home,  will  eventually  result  in  an  interesting  outdoor 
museum. 

The  recent  gift  to  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society 
by  Mr.  Ferdinand  Heim,  of  Madison,  of  a  small  area  of 
woodland  located  on  the  road  to  Pheasant  Branch,  west  of 


28  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  2 

Madison,  and  containing  a  fine  prehistoric  Indian  effigy 
mound  of  the  rare  wolf  type,  has  brought  into  existence  a 
third  state  archeological  park  (Heim  Mound  Park).  The 
other  two  are  Man  Mound  Park  near  Baraboo  and  Aztalan 
Mound  Park  near  Lake  Mills.  These  three  outdoor  museums 
are  all  owned  and  managed  by  The  Wisconsin  Archeological 
Society. 

As  Mr.  Charles  E.  Brown,  veteran  secretary  of  the  So- 
ciety, pointed  out  in  an  address  delivered  to  its  present  offi- 
cers and  members  at  a  meeting  held  at  the  Milwaukee  Mu- 
seum on  November  21,  1938,  there  were  in  1901-1903,  when 
the  society  was  organized,  only  two  public  museums  of  im- 
portance in  Wisconsin.  One  of  these  was  the  Milwaukee 
Museum  and  the  other  the  State  Historical  Museum  at 
Madison.  The  Society,  in  advertising  the  aims  and  objects 
of  its  organization,  set  as  one  of  these  the  organization  of 
additional  public  museums  in  the  state.  How  well  that  un- 
dertaking was  carried  out  is  shown  by  the  existence  of  a 
full  hundred  museums  in  the  state  today,  of  nearly  every 
possible  kind.  Members  of  the  Society  were  and  are  active 
in  the  organization  and  management  of  nearly  every  one  of 
these.  For  years  most  of  these  museums  had  as  their  cura- 
tors or  directors  a  member  of  the  Society,  and  which  is  still 
largely  the  case.  Many  members,  including  such  former  ac- 
tive archeologists  as  Henry  P.  Hamilton,  George  A.  West, 
William  H.  Ellsworth,  Mrs.  Emma  House,  W.  A.  Titus,  H.  L. 
Skavlem,  A.  C.  Neville,  Charles  Bertrand  and  W.  P.  Clarke, 
presented  their  collections  to  local  museums.  Others,  who 
could  not  afford  to  do  this,  made  it  possible  for  local  mu- 
seums to  purchase  their  accumulations  of  archeological  and 
ethnological  material,  and  these  were  thus  preserved  to  stu- 
dents of  Wisconsin  archeology  and  Indian  history.  Several 
members  are  operating  private  museums  from  which  the 
public  also  benefits. 

In  1935,  Secretary  Brown  proposed  to  the  State  WPA 
offices  at  Madison  the  organization  of  a  state  museum  proj- 
ect. Plans  for  its  service  to  state  museums  were  drawn  by 
him.  This  project  was  approved  and  came  into  existence. 
As  no  appropriation  was  made  the  project,  when  approved, 
could  give  only  advisory  assistance  to  museums  when  re- 


New  Wisconsin  Museums  29 

quested.  This  was  done,  and  many  of  the  smaller  museums 
given  helpful  aid.  The  larger  museums  at  Milwaukee, 
Green  Bay,  Oshkosh,  Madison  and  others  had  museum  WPA 
projects  of  their  own.  Now  (1938)  a  statewide  museum 
WPA  project  to  aid  Wisconsin  museums  is  being  organized 
under  the  direction  of  Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  a  valued  member 
and  officer  of  the  Society. 

Thus,  after  thirty-five  years  since  its  organization  as  a 
state  society,  the  members  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeological 
Society  may  take  great  pride  in  what  it  has  accomplished  in 
that  period  of  years  in  increasing  the  number  of  museums 
in  Wisconsin  and  in  contributing  to  their  educational  riches 
and  general  welfare.  Many  museum  articles  and  notes  have 
been  printed  in  past  issues  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist. 


30  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  2 

INDIAN  TREE  MYTHS  AND  LEGENDS 

Dorothy  Moulding  Brown 

Trees  of  many  different  native  species  were  venerated  by 
the  Woodland  Indians  because  of  the  very  numerous  uses 
which  they  made  of  their  wood,  bark,  foliage,  roots,  seeds, 
nuts,  fruits,  resin  and  sap.  The  forest  trees  provided  them 
with  food,  medicine,  dyes,  cordage,  fabrics,  with  material  for 
the  construction  of  wigwams  and  other  buildings,  canoes, 
traps,  and  numerous  implements,  weapons,  utensils,  musical 
instruments,  pipes,  games  and  toys.  Their  villages  were  some- 
times protected  with  wooden  stockades  built  of  tree  trunks. 
Burials  were  made  by  some  tribes  on  wooden  platforms  or  in 
canoes  fastened  in  the  branches  of  trees  and  also  in  hollow 
tree  trunks.  The  Potawatomi  protected  some  of  their  graves 
with  logs.  The  Chippewa  erected  wooden  shelter  houses  over 
some  of  theirs.  Some  of  the  Winnebago,  a  hundred  years 
ago,  protected  some  of  theirs  with  pickets.  Rude  wooden 
' 'fences"  surrounded  some  of  the  Indian  planting  grounds. 
From  wooden  platforms  in  these  gardens  Indian  hunters 
or  boys  protected  the  crops  against  the  onslaughts  of  hun- 
gry birds  and  marauding  animals.  Deposits  of  flint  blades 
and  sea  shells  were  made  beneath  the  roots  of  trees.  Tall 
wooden  poles  bearing  spirit  offerings  stood  in  some  villages. 
The  old  Menomini  placed  the  skulls  and  bones  of  bears  which 
they  had  killed  and  eaten  in  the  crotches  of  trees  to  keep 
them  out  of  the  reach  of  dogs.  If  they  were  gnawed  or 
otherwise  mistreated  the  bear  spirits  would  be  offended  and 
ill  luck  would  befall  the  hunters.  The  Mascouten  believed 
that  the  small  cedar  trees  of  southern  Wisconsin  were  the 
spirits  of  Indian  dead.  If  these  were  cut  down,  uprooted 
or  burned  the  dead  suffered. 

Tree  trunks  were  sometimes  cut  or  blazed  to  serve  as 
guide  posts  for  travelers. 

Tree  Myths  and  Tales 

According  to  an  old  Chippewa  tale  the  pine  tree  is  sacred 
to  the  memory  of  Winnebozho  because  it  once  saved  the  life 
of  the  hero-god.  He  had  had  a  violent  quarrel  with  the  water 


Indian  Tree  Myths  and  Legends  31 

spirits  and  these  underground  monsters  determined  to 
drown  him.  One  day  they  suddenly  caused  a  flood  to  arise 
and  to  cover  the  entire  earth.  To  save  his  life  Winnebozho 
climbed  to  the  top  of  a  tall  pine  tree.  By  the  use  of  his 
magic  powers  he  caused  the  tree  to  grow,  and  although  the 
waters  rose  higher  and  higher,  the  god  was  always  just  out 
of  their  reach.  After  twelve  days  the  water  spirits,  failing 
to  kill  him,  caused  the  waters  to  subside.  Winnebozho  then 
descended,  and  with  the  help  of  the  otter,  mink  and  muskrat, 
he  re-created  the  world. 

In  Sawyer  County,  in  northwestern  Wisconsin,  in  the 
region  now  occupied  by  the  artificial  Chippewa  Lake,  the 
former  location  of  a  Chippewa  village  known  as  The  Post, 
Che-ne-me-le-ke,  the  powerful  thunderbird  in  a  great  rage 
once  set  fire  to  and  burned  a  large  forest  area.  "There  is  a 
point  of  land  in  this  part  of  the  country  that  the  Indians 
call  Pa-qua-a-wong,  meaning  a  forest  destroyed  by  the  great 
thunderbird.  It  is  now  almost  barren.  The  timber  which 
was  once  upon  it  having  been  destroyed  by  lightning,  the 
storm  bird  destroyed  this  forest  to  show  its  wrath,  that  they 
might  profit  by  the  lesson."1  The  burning  of  some  other 
forest  regions  in  recent  years  is  believed  by  some  Chippewa 
to  be  due  to  the  raids  of  flights  of  Thunderers. 

Certain  trees  were  believed  by  Indian  folk  to  be  the  homes 
of  tree  spirits,  supernatural  beings  possessed  of  powers  for 
good  or  evil,  and  whom  they  had  no  wish  to  offend.  An  old 
Indian  once  incurred  the  anger  of  these  tree  beings.  One 
day  this  man  left  his  village  and  went  into  the  forest  to  cut 
some  lodge  poles.  In  the  midst  of  the  forest  he  found  an 
aspen  thicket.  The  young  trees  were  tall  and  straight  and 
exactly  suited  his  purpose.  He  cut  into  the  trunk  of  one 
of  these.  The  sap  which  flowed  from  the  cut  was  red,  it 
was  blood.  He  became  frightened  and  ran  from  the  spot. 
As  he  fled  the  trees  raised  their  roots  and  tripped  him,  and 
he  fell  again  and  again.  Some  tried  to  catch  or  to  stop  him 
as  he  became  more  and  more  frightened  and  ran  on  and  on. 
He  finally  reached  a  little  clearing  in  the  woods.  Half  dead 
from  fright  he  fell  to  earth  and  rested  here.  He  built  a 
little  fire  and  crouched  beside  it.  All  through  the  long  night 
the  great  forest  trees  stretched  out  their  arms  and  tried  to 


1  Early  Life  Among  the  Indians,  Benjamin  Armstrong. 


32  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  2 

seize  him.  They  shrieked  and  groaned  and  made  other 
frightful  noises.  It  was  a  terrible  experience  for  the  old 
man.  The  next  day  a  rescue  party  of  young  men  found  the 
old  man  by  the  embers  of  his  fire.  They  carried  the  stricken 
man  back  to  his  village  where  "he  was  sick  a  long  time." 

Trees  sometimes  punished  even  such  powerful  deities  as 
the  god  Earthmaker.  According  to  a  Winnebago  myth,  Wa- 
kanda  once  killed  a  deer  and  was  roasting  some  of  its  meat 
over  a  fire.  While  he  was  doing  this  some  nearby  trees  began 
to  sing.  This  irritated  Wakanda  and  he  shouted  to  them 
to  be  quiet.  He  did  this  several  times,  but  the  trees  paid 
no  attention  to  him.  They  continued  to  sing  and  more 
loudly  than  before.  This  made  the  god  very  angry,  and 
leaving  his  meat  he  arose  and  struck  one  of  them.  His  arm 
caught  in  a  crotch,  and  despite  his  struggles  to  free  it,  the 
big  tree  held  him  fast.  He  then  struck  a  blow  with  his 
other  arm,  and  this  the  tree  also  caught  and  held.  While  he 
was  thus  a  prisoner  in  the  grasp  of  the  tree,  some  wolves 
came  along  and  ate  all  of  his  meat.  The  tree  afterwards 
released  Wakanda. 

Another  story  is  told  of  an  old  Indian  lady  well  known 
in  her  village  for  her  good  deeds.  The  Indians  were  collect- 
ing maple  sap  and  she  was  trying  to  get  her  share.  Although 
she  had  tapped  a  number  of  maple  trees  her  bark  buckets 
contained  very  little  of  the  fluid.  While  she  was  in  the  forest 
a  voice  spoke  to  her  from  the  trunk  of  one  of  the  trees. 
This  tree  spirit  told  her  that  he  would  reward  her  for  her 
goodness.  Following  the  instructions  of  this  mysterious 
voice  she  went  to  the  tree  on  the  following  day  and  on  its 
trunk  found  a  lump  of  congealed  sap.  With  this  she  scored 
the  inside  of  her  sap-boiling  kettle  near  its  rim.  Thereafter, 
no  matter  how  little  sap  there  was  in  her  kettle,  it  always 
boiled  up  to  the  mark  she  had  made  near  its  rim.  So  the 
good  old  lady  always  had  an  abundant  supply  of  sweet  maple 
sap,  the  gift  of  the  tree  spirit. 

Winnebozho  once  had  a  rather  disagreeable  adventure 
in  a  hollow  tree.  One  day,  when  he  happened  along,  he  found 
Raccoon,  the  trickster,  seated  on  the  top  of  a  tall  dead  tree. 
Raccoon  called  to  him  and  began  to  make  fun  of  him,  re- 
minding him  of  his  failure  to  accomplish  this  or  that.  Win- 
nebozho soon  tired  of  these  taunting  remarks  and  climbed 


Indian  Tree  Myths  and  Legends  33 

the  tree  trunk  in  pursuit  of  his  tormentor.  Raccoon  quickly 
slid  down  the  hollow  trunk  and  Winnebozho  went  down  after 
him.  The  hero-god  thought  that  he  would  now  catch  the 
mischief  maker,  but  Raccoon  made  his  escape  by  a  limb  hole 
part  way  down  the  trunk.  Winnebozho  tried  to  climb  back 
to  the  top  of  the  tree,  but  the  wood  was  slippery  and  there 
were  no  hand  or  foot  holds.  He  was  trapped.  Exerting  all 
of  his  great  strength  he  began  to  rock  the  trunk  back  and 
forth.  After  much  exertion  it  broke  from  its  roots  and 
fell  to  the  ground.  Winnebozho,  much  shaken  by  the  fall, 
crawled  out.  Raccoon  had  fled,  but  Winnebozho  could  hear 
his  tormentor  laughing  loudly  somewhere  in  the  thick 
woods.  * 

The  "Little  Indians"  or  fairies  also  often  made  their 
homes  in  hollow  trees.  From  these  places  they  went  forth 
to  hunt,  fish  or  to  dance  in  the  forest  glades. 

Manitou  and  Trail  Trees 

In  the  early  days  of  French  history  in  the  Old  Northwest 
there  is  reported  to  have  stood  in  Northern  Michigan  a 
manitou  or  spirit  tree  which  the  Indians  venerated,  and 
from  whose  branches  they  suspended  little  offerings  of  pieces 
of  colored  cloth.  This  may  have  been  the  same  tree  which 
Henry  R.  Schoolcraft  mentions,  a  large  mountain  ash  in  the 
vicinity  of  Sault  Ste.  Marie  which  the  Indians  worshipped.2 
The  existence  of  similar  trees  has  not  been  recorded  from 
the  Wisconsin  side  of  the  boundary.  At  Milwaukee,  north 
of  the  city  and  a  short  distance  beyond  Kletzsch  Park,  there 
stands  in  a  grassy  pasture  a  very  large  elm  tree.  The  "Big 
Elm"  has  a  circumference,  according  to  a  measurement 
taken  by  Mr.  Louis  Pierron  of  Milwaukee,  of  15  feet  and  7 
inches,  and  is  approximately  5  feet  in  diameter.  This  tree, 
long  a  landmark  of  this  vicinity,  is  near  the  intersection  of 
the  Green  Bay  and  Good  Hope  roads.  Its  distance  from  the 
center  of  either  highway  is  about  the  same — 150  feet.  The 
particular  interest  of  this  tree  monarch  is  that  it  stands  on 
the  line  of  the  old  Milwaukee  to  Green  Bay  Indian  trail. 
According  to  several  former  old  settlers  of  the  city  this  tree 
was  in  the  forties  and  fifties  and  later  a  favorite  halting 
place  (tabinoon  mi  tig — shelter  tree)  for  groups  of  Menom- 


2  American  Indian,  Rochester,  1851. 


34  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  2 

inee  and  Potawatomi  Indians  moving  north  or  south  along 
the  old  trail.  This  tree,  and  the  small  strip  of  pasture  in 
which  it  stands,  the  city  or  county  should  own  and  preserve. 

In  the  City  of  Milwaukee,  near  the  intersection  of  West 
Wells  and  North  Thirteenth  Streets,  there  is  reported  to 
have  stood  in  the  middle  1830's  a  large  beech  tree  upon  the 
trunk  of  which  there  was  cut  an  Indian  figure  with  a  bow 
in  one  hand  and  an  arrow  in  the  other.  The  arrow  pointed 
to  the  south  toward  the  Menomonee  river  and  the  bow  to 
the  north  toward  the  Milwaukee  river.  This  tree  was  a 
landmark  on  an  Indian  trail.  It  was  destroyed  in  the  im- 
provement of  this  part  of  the  city.3 

At  Madison  a  line  of  tall  spruce  trees  on  the  western 
shore  of  Lake  Monona  marks  a  portion  of  an  old  Indian  trail 
running  from  the  old  Indian  fording  place  at  the  foot  of  the 
lake  early  known  as  the  "Grand  Crossing"  through  present 
Waunona  (formerly  Hoboken  and  Esther  Beach)  toward 
Turvill  bay  and  on  toward  Lake  Wingra.  These  are  said  to 
have  been  planted  about  three  fourths  of  a  century  ago  to 
mark  this  trail  by  an  old  German  gardener  employed  by 
William  J.  Anderson,  former  owner  of  a  part  of  this  land. 
In  the  same  city  a  hickory  tree  stands  on  a  street  corner 
near  the  West  Side  high  school.  It  once  marked  the  inter- 
section of  two  Indian  trails.  One  of  these  leads  from  the 
Lake  Wingra  shore  northward  to  Lake  Mendota  and  the 
other  from  the  western  bay  of  Lake  Monona  in  a  north- 
westerly direction  toward  Pheasant  Branch.  On  the  north 
shore  of  Green  Lake  several  trail  trees  are  reported  as  along 
the  course  of  a  former  trail  which  extended  through  Law- 
sonia,  the  grounds  of  the  former  Victor  Lawson  estate. 

Black  Hawk  Trees 

Two  Wisconsin  trees  are  identified  with  legends  concern- 
ing the  Sauk  Chief  Black  Hawk.  "Visitors  to  Prairie  du 
Chien  are  shown  a  tree  in  whose  branches  the  rebel  Indian 
chief,  Black  Hawk,  is  said  to  have  secreted  himself.  This 
legend  has  no  foundation  in  fact.  After  his  uprising  Black 
Hawk  had  no  opportunity  of  visiting  Prairie  du  Chien  until 
he  was  brought  there  as  a  captive.  Then  he  was  at  once 


3  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist,  v.  15,  No.  2,  p.  104. 


Indian  Tree  Myths  and  Legends  35 

placed  in  the  guardhouse  at  Fort  Crawford."4  The  most 
common  version  of  this  local  legend  was  that  he  sought  to 
hide  in  this  tree  during  an  escape  which  he  made  from  the 
guardhouse  during  his  confinement  at  the  Fort.  That  also 
is  discredited.  The  old  tree  is  now  destroyed. 

In  Lyndon  Township,  in  Juneau  County,  northwest  of  the 
Wisconsin  Dells,  there  was  a  large  tree  in  whose  branches 
Black  Hawk  and  The  Prophet  are  reported  to  have  concealed 
themselves  after  their  flight  to  this  region  after  the  defeat 
of  the  Sauk  chief's  band  at  the  Battle  of  Bad  Axe  at  the 
Mississippi  river,  in  1832.  "An  Indian  boy  in  going  along 
the  trail,  saw  a  foot  in  the  tree  and  informed  the  friendly 
Winnebagoes,  of  which  his  people  were  a  part  and  they  came 
to  the  tree  and  captured  Black  Hawk  and  The  Prophet."5  Old 
settlers  and  their  descendants  in  this  locality  believed  this 
incident  to  be  true. 

The  Treaty  Elm  or  Council  Tree 

This  great  tree  was  located  on  Riverside  Point,  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Neenah  Fox  river  in  the  City  of  Neenah.  "It 
was  of  immense  size  and  girth  and  towered  above  all  the 
surrounding  forest  and  could  be  seen  from  points  from  5  to 
8  miles  distant.  Such  was  its  prominence  as  a  landmark 
that  it  was  for  many  years  used  as  a  guide  by  sailors  and 
steamer  pilots  on  the  lake  Winnebago.  In  1890,  in  widening 
the  river,  both  the  tree  and  point  were  cut  away.  It  was 
beneath  this  monarch  of  the  forest  that  Four  Legs,  a  Win- 
nebago chief,  undertook,  in  1815,  as  had  the  Fox  Indians 
a  century  previous,  to  halt  all  boatmen  and  exact  tribute. 
To  a  convoy  of  soldiers  under  Gen.  Leavenworth  making  up 
the  rapids  on  their  way  to  the  Mississippi,  he  made  the  his- 
toric remark  that  "the  lake  was  locked."  At  this  the  General 
is  said  to  have  raised  his  rifle  with  the  reply,  "But  I  have 
the  key."  To  this  the  prudent  old  chief  replied,  "Then  you 
may  pass  through."6  Beneath  the  wide  spreading  branches 
of  this  tree  Four  Legs,  Wild  Cat  (Pesheu),  Black  Wolf  and 
other  chiefs  of  lesser  note  of  the  Lake  Winnebago  villages 
are  said  to  have  gathered  in  council.  A  section  of  this  tree 


4  Historic  Trees  in  Wisconsin,  Wis.  Magazine  of  History. 

5  Letter  of  L.  N.  Coapman  to  Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg,  Jan.  10,  1938. 

6  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist,  v.  2,  Nos.  2  and  3,  pp.  58-59. 


36 WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST Vol.  19,  No.  2 

made  into  a  table  top  was  formerly  in  the  log  cabin  home 
erected  on  Doty  Island  by  James  Duane  Doty,  governor  of 
Wisconsin  in  the  years  1841-1844. 

The  Nation  of  the  Three  Fires'  Tree 

This  story  of  a  confederacy  of  three  tribes  was  told  by 
Peter  D.  Sahpenaiss  (Yellowbird),  an  old  Potawatomi  In- 
dian formerly  residing  at  Carter,  Wisconsin.  "All  tribes  of 
Indians  were  having  wars,  one  after  another.  The  Chippewa 
tribe  was  nearly  all  kill,  and  the  Ottawa  Indians  was  the 
same  nearly  all  kill,  likewise  the  Potawatomies  was  nearly 
all  kill.  The  Sioux  Indians  and  Sacs  Indians  and  many  other 
tribes  were  killing  the  Ghippewas,  Ottawas  and  Potawat- 
omies. 

"The  first  came  was  the  Chippewa  old  man  was  going 
through  the  country  weeping  as  he  walks.  He  come  to  a 
big  wonderfully  looking  tree  and  he  stop  and  set  down  by 
the  roots  and  a  few  moments  he  hear  somebody  crying  com- 
ing straight  to  him  and  he  saw  an  old  man.  This  was  Ot- 
tawa Indian  which  he  lost  his  family.  Was  kill  by  some 
other  tribe  of  Indians.  Third,  the  other,  came  too  later  on. 
He  was  crying,  weeping.  He  also  came  to  this  wonderful 
looking  tree  which  those  two  old  mens  was  sitting  by  the 
roots.  This  was  Potawatomie,  who  lost  all  his  family,  all 
his  sons  and  daughters  and  wife  was  murdered  by  some 
other  tribes  of  Indians. 

"Then  they  organized  together  and  they  started  wars  to 
fight  other  nations  and  were  more  greater  and  powerful. 
These  three  tribes  were  Chippewa,  Elder  Brother;  Ottawa, 
Second,  and  Potawatomie,  the  Youngest.  They  organized 
as  they  were  brothers,  which  is  called  United  Nation." 

Closing  Words 

This  is  the  last  of  a  series  of  eight  articles  prepared  by 
the  writer  on  the  Indian  myths,  legends  and  stories  of  Wis- 
consin streams,  lakes,  springs,  waterfalls,  hills,  bluffs,  caves, 
rocks  and  trees. 


An  Enigmatic  Copper  Artifact  37 

AN  ENIGMATIC  COPPER  ARTIFACT 

Gerald  C.   Stowe 

The  early  explorers  who  came  to  the  New  World,  includ- 
ing Cartier,  Allouez,  Champlain,  De  So  to,  Hereot,  Raleigh, 
Coronodo  and  others,  all  reported  back  to  their  respective 
countries  that  the  strange  new  people  they  encountered 
were  using  weapons,  ornaments,  and  various  utilitarian  tools 
and  implements  fashioned  from  native  copper,  most  of  which 
depicted  a  very  high  degree  of  artistic  ability. 

Some  of  the  Spanish  explorers  and  soldiers  of  fortune 
learned  from  the  Indians  that  in  some  localities  there  were 
fabulously  rich  deposits  of  an  orange-red  ore,  thinking  they 
were  describing  gold,  many  of  these  bold  soldiers  of  fortune, 
including  Coronodo,  made  futile  searches  for  it  over  the 
North  American  Western  Plains.  What  they  found  was 
not  gold,  but  copper,  worth  far  more  to  the  early  Indian 
craftsman.  Gold  was  much  too  soft  to  be  used  for  utilitarian 
purposes  and  they  that  had  it  in  Mexico  and  other  localities 
used  gold  for  the  arts  and  crafts. 

The  early  French  contemporaries  of  the  Spanish  who 
came  in  contact  with  the  natives,  which  they  now  called  In- 
dians, found  that  the  use  of  copper  was  far  more  extensive  in 
and  about  the  Great  Lakes  Region,  especially  around  Lake 
Superior  and  in  Wisconsin,  where  the  greater  number  of 
copper  articles  have  been  found. 

The  Indians  of  other  regions  in  North  America  traded 
for  the  copper  of  the  Superior  Region,  the  further  the  trade 
extended  the  more  valuable  the  copper  became,  until  in  dis- 
tant places  from  the  supply  it  was  used  mainly  for  jewelry, 
especially  solid  and  rolled  beads. 

In  the  Lake  Superior  Region,  especially  in  Wisconsin, 
near  the  source  of  supply  the  aborigines  used  copper  for 
every  conceivable  purpose,  arrow  and  spear  heads,  axes,  celts, 
adzes  and  spuds,  for  awls,  needles,  punches,  fishhooks, 
knives,  pikes,  jewelry,  and  a  host  of  other  things. 

The  early  Indians  in  their  industrious  search  for  copper 
found  it  in  two  forms,  drift  copper  which  occurs  in  various 
sizes  in  ancient  glacial  drift,  and  in  veins  in  rock. 


38  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.   19,  No.  2 

In  several  places  in  Northern  Wisconsin  and  Michigan 
have  been  found  ancient  trenches  and  pits  dug  into  glacial 
drift  rich  in  copper.  At  other  places  where  copper  occurs 
in  veins,  extensive  mines  covering  great  areas  have  been 
located,  especially  on  Isle  Royal  in  Lake  Superior.  To  wrest 
the  copper  from  the  earth  the  Indians  built  huge  fires  on 
the  copper  bearing  rock  and  then  suddenly  chilled  it  with 
water;  concrete  evidence  of  this  is  indicated  by  the  great 
number  of  fire  burnt  stones  much  cracked  in  the  manner 
that  sudden  changes  of  temperature  only  can  accomplish 
with  hard  igneous  rock. 

They  used  various  methods  in  working  the  copper  into 
shape;  if  the  pieces  of  copper  were  small,  especially  chips 
of  copper,  they  wore  or  ground  them  to  shape  by  use  of 
sandstone.  The  other  method  was  by  pounding  the  larger 
pieces  of  copper  into  shape  by  the  use  of  stone  hammers  and 
mauls.  In  shaping  it  in  this  manner  the  copper  became  very 
hard  through  excessive  pounding;  to  overcome  this  they 
heated  the  article  and  then  suddenly  chilled  it,  thus  making 
it  soft  and  more  ductile,  and  thus  they  were  able  to  shape 
it  in  its  final  form.  They  did  not  temper  their  articles  as  is 
sometimes  thought,  but  the  incessant  pounding  made  the 
copper  hard  enough  to  hold  an  edge  and  point  for  some  time. 
The  Indians  used  three  different  main  processes  in  making 
artifacts — namely:  (1)  Silhouette  and  outline,  (2)  cut  out 
or  incising,  and  lastly,  (3)  pounding  to  shape;  all  the  proc- 
esses being  done  without  melting  or  smelting  of  the  copper 
in  any  manner  or  form. 

"However,  since  early  French  and  Jesuit  explorers  made 
no  mention  of  the  mining  of  copper,  it  is  probable  that  the 
pits  had  been  neglected  and  forgotten  at  that  time."1 

"Father  Allouez  in  1665  found  that  the  savages  regarded 
copper  and  the  region  where  it  was  found  with  the  awe 
and  respect  due  the  Divinity."2 

The  great  variety  of  implements,  ornaments  and  sym- 
bolic or  ceremonial  objects  of  copper  are  strikingly  impres- 
sive from  viewpoints  both  of  industrial  activity  and  the 
high  degree  of  artistic  achievement. 


1  Foster.  John  Wells,  Pre  Historic  Races  of  the  U.  S.  of  America, 

p.  264  (Chicago,  1881). 

2  Beauchamp — Metallic   Implements   of  the   New  York   Indians — pp 

9-10. 


An  Enigmatic  Copper  Artifact  39 

The  general  trend  of  artifacts  found  in  graves  or  on 
surface  finds  follow  a  similar  basic  trend  of  composition; 
that  is,  artifacts  for  a  specific  purpose  usually  are  all  alike 
in  construction  lines,  varying  as  to  size,  weight  and  shape 
somewhat,  but  not  deviating  to  any  great  extent.  But  the 
exception  to  this  rule  occurs  intermittently  and  there  comes 
to  light  some  new  type  of  implement,  the  probable  use  of 
which  is  obscure  and  given  much  to  theory  by  leading 
archaeologists. 

One  such  is  a  harpoon-like  implement,  spear  shaped  with 
a  well  developed,  large  thick  socket.  Since  a  spear  is  a 
weapon  consisting  of  a  harder  penetrating  head  attached  to 
a  long  shaft  of  wood  designed  to  be  thrust,  thrown  or 
launched  from  the  hand  and  used  for  the  hunt  or  warfare, 
this  unusual  copper  piece  could  have  been  used  in  a  like 
manner. 

Then  again  according  to  its  shape,  which  likens  it  to  a 
pike  pole  tip,  it  may  have  had  an  altogether  different  use, 
but  what  use  would  an  Indian  have  for  a  pike  pole,  they  ran 
no  logs  down  the  streams  in  prehistoric  times. 

This  unique  copper  artifact,  harpoon-shaped  without  the 
customary  barb  which  is  characteristic  of  the  harpoon, 
makes  its  category  fall  closer  to  a  spear  or  lance.  It  is  6% 
inches  long,  l%o  inches  wide  at  the  socket  opening,  which  is 
4  inches  long,  tapering  to  a  point  which  extends  for  the 
short  distance  of  2%  inches  on  the  extremely  thick,  blunt 
blade. 

The  short  blade  gives  it  a  lance-like  appearance,  but  the 
Indians  had  no  use  for  lances  in  the  wooded  regions  of  Wis- 
consin at  this  time  and  where  this  copper  piece  was  found, 
It  was  unearthed  a  few  miles  west  of  Crandon,  Wisconsin, 
by  a  farmer  while  ploughing  his  land.  Several  years  later  it 
was  purchased  by  the  author  and  remains  in  his  collection. 

Lances  were  first  used  by  the  Plains  Indians  after  the 
advent  of  the  horse  brought  to  the  New  World  by  the  early 
Spanish  explorers.  The  horses  escaped  from  the  Spanish, 
ran  wild  and  the  Indians  caught,  tamed  and  rode  them.  At 
this  time  the  Indians  became  aware  of  the  superiority  of 
iron  and  steel  for  spears,  arrowheads  and  lance  heads,  and 
the  Indian  first  used  a  lance  then  with  the  use  of  a  horse. 
Some  of  the  Plains  Indians  still  fashioned  lance  heads  of 


COPPER  HARPOON 
Plate  1 


An  Enigmatic  Copper  Artifact  41 

copper  and  some  made  them  of  flint  even  after  the  use  of 
iron  became  almost  universal  amongst  them. 

Since  this  copper  artifact  was  found  12  inches  below 
the  surface,  we  can  conclude  that  it  was  used  and  lost  many, 
many  years  before  any  European  set  foot  on  American  soil, 
so  the  lance  theory  has  no  plausible  substantiating  back- 
ground. 

The  blade  is  but  2%  inches  long  and  its  peculiar  feature, 
which  raises  much  of  the  controversy,  is  its  asymmetrical 
shape.  A  spear  or  lance  head  widens  out  on  the  blade  after 
leaving  the  socket  opening,  it  then  runs  to  a  point  in  a 
mid  line  with  the  flat  side  of  the  weapon,  but  not  so  with 
this  implement.  Extending  forward  from  the  edges  of  the 
socket  part,  one  side  of  the  blade  extends  straight  from  it, 
has  no  shoulder-like  projection  peculiar  to  a  spear  head,  the 
other  side  has  a  well  pronounced  shoulder.  The  blade  part 
on  the  flat  side  of  the  socket  opening  has  a  slight  drop  of 
nearly  one  quarter  of  an  inch  on  one  side  only,  somewhat 
like  a  low  step. 

This  copper  has  the  socket,  place  of  insertion  for  the 
shaft  part  of  wood  much  like  that  of  a  spear,  but  it  is  some- 
what more  solidly  constructed  and  longer.  The  opening  is 
1%  inches  by  %  inch  on  the  open  side  and  extends  for  4 
inches.  When  you  consider  that  the  whole  implement  is 
but  6*4  inches  long,  it  has  a  socket  which  is  two-thirds  of 
its  entire  length. 

The  blade  is  extremely  dull  on  the  knife  edges,  whereas 
with  a  spear  the  edges  are  rather  sharp.  The  weight  of  this 
copper  piece  is  a  trifle  over  half  a-  pound,  being  rather 
heavy  for  its  length.  The  implement  is  in  a  well  preserved 
state,  having  deep  erosion  cavities  in  some  places  where 
the  copper  has  oxidized. 

Several  noted  Wisconsin  archeologists,  including  Mr. 
Brown,  of  the  Wisconsin  State  Historical  Museum,  Madison, 
and  Mr.  A.  P.  Kannenberg,  archeologist  of  the  Oshkosh  Pub- 
lic Museum,  Oshkosh,  have  placed  this  copper  artifact  in  a 
class  all  by  itself.  They  have  never  seen  one  similar  to  it 
in  all  their  years  of  contact  with  archeological  specimens  in 
their  own  museums  and  other  noted  museums  of  the  country. 


42  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  2 

SAVING  THE  LASLEY  POINT  MOUNDS 

Walter  Bubbert 

Summary  of  talk  given  before  Winneconne  Business  Men 
at  supper  in  the  city  hall  on  October  27,  1938 

The  previous  speakers  from  the  Milwaukee  Public  Mu- 
seum1 pointed  out  that  your  unique  group  of  50  mounds  is 
of  scientific  importance  and  an  important  connecting  link  in 
the  archeological  chain  of  events. 

Your  area  is  not  new  to  me,  for  a  year  ago  Mr.  A.  P. 
Kannenberg,  of  the  Oshkosh  Museum,  showed  several  of  us 
the  Lasley  Point  mounds.  My  interest  in  the  area  has  since 
been  aroused,  and  during  the  past  summer  when  I  was 
WPA  foreman  at  the  Kenosha  Art  and  Historical  Museum, 
I  continued  to  think  out  possibilities  in  your  lake  region. 

It  is  well  to  view  this  area — you  being  business  men — as 
an  important  bit  of  hidden  wealth.  It  is  work  that  produces 
wealth.  As  in  an  unpolished  diamond,  it  is  the  work  that 
produces  wealth.  Here  you  have  this  renters  property  on 
none  too  productive  farm  land  that  is  having  difficulty  meet- 
ing the  tax  obligations  of  the  community.  Other  farm  land 
in  similar  difficulties  makes  it  difficult  for  your  county  to 
produce  adequate  tax  monies.  Then  why  not  do  as  some 
farmers  have — look  around  for  another  cash  crop  to  supple- 
ment your  county  treasury  so  as  to  support  your  necessary 
community  services? 

Look  upon  the  tourist  and  recreation  business  as  the 
new  cash  crop.  It  is  the  fourth  or  fifth  most  important 
business  in  this  state.  Annually  it  brings  $250,000,000  into 
your  Wisconsin.  Why  shouldn't  the  traveling  upstate  tour- 
ist coming  from  the  population  centers  be  encouraged  to 
stop  off  and  view  this  rare  Indian  site? 

Thus  people  who  play  and  loaf  about  in  their  vacations 
and  on  weekends  make  up  one  of  the  most  important  busi- 
nesses hereabouts.  Its  future  development  has  untold  pos- 
sibilities. With  the  New  Deal  in  the  form  of  the  security 
act,  more  pensioners  and  shorter  hours  of  labor,  the  people 


Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett  and  W.  C.  McKern. 


Saving  the  Lasley  Point  Mounds 


will  have  more  time.  Not  only  that,  but  with  convenient 
and  speedy  bus,  auto  and  rail  facilities  into  this  area,  people 
will  get  here  quicker.  With  some  farm  land  being  no  longer 
suitable  or  necessary  according  to  successful  farming  stand- 
ards, it  is  well  to  replan  Winnebago  county  with  the  view 
of  also  adjusting  itself  to  a  more  steady  source  of  income 
from  blighted  areas.  The  recreation  business  is  the  partial 
answer  to  strengthening  your  tax  roll. 

By  means  of  sound  planning — the  assistance  you  can  get 
from  the  state  planning  board  and  WPA,  you  can  develop 
a  county  park.  If  necessary,  look  upon  it  as  a  self  liquidat- 
ing works  project  and  charge  admission  to  defray  the  costs. 
Private  interests  at  Eagle  Cave  in  Wisconsin  charge  admis- 
sion. Even  Prairie  du  Chien  makes  a  profit  by  charging 
admission  to  its  Villa  Louis  house.  In  several  states  south 
of  here  private  capital  and  initiative  housed  worthy  Indian 
mounds,  charged  admission  and  made  a  profit.  So  work  pro- 
duces wealth. 

While  some  of  you  may  have  been  disillusioned  because 
your  neighboring  city  is  using  most  of  the  available  county 
funds  to  build  a  magnificent  court  house,  don't  be  satisfied 
to  regard  it  as  being  the  early  bird  that  catches  the  worm. 
Remember  it  is  the  ten  o'clock  hawk  that  caught  the  six 
o'clock  bird  that  caught  the  four  o'clock  worm. 


44  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  2 


ARCHEOLOGICAL  NOTES 

MEETINGS 

September  19,  1938.  President  Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles  presiding.  There 
were  forty  members  and  visitors  in  attendance.  The  secretary  an- 
nounced the  election  of  Mr.  C.  A.  Babbe,  Cashton,  and  of  Mr.  Ted 
Merrell,  Superior,  as  members.  Announcement  was  made  of  the  pur- 
chase by  the  state  of  several  thousand  additional  acres  of  land  for  the 
Kettle  Moraine  state  forest  park;  the  preservation  of  a  group  of  In- 
dian mounds  on  the  Jordan  Lake  farm  in  Adams  County  of  Mr.  C. 
H.  Kraft,  of  the  Kraft-Phenix  Cheese  Corporation,  Chicago;  the  prob- 
able destruction  of  Indian  mound  groups  and  sites  on  the  Upper  Wis- 
consin river  through  the  proposed  erection  of  waterpower  dams;  the 
repair  of  the  Heim  effigy  mound  with  WPA  help  and  the  resolutions 
adopted  by  the  city  council  of  Lake  Mills  and  the  Jefferson  county 
board,  urging  the  Federal  acquirement  of  the  Aztalan  enclosure  site 
for  park  purposes.  At  Winneconne,  the  excavation  of  mounds  on  the 
Lasley  farm  site  was  progressing  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Arthur 
P.  Kannenberg,  archeologist  of  the  Oshkosh  Public  Museum.  A  reso- 
lution adopted  by  the  Central  Section,  American  Anthropological 
Association,  thanking  the  Society  for  its  assistance  in  making  its  Mil- 
waukee meeting  the  success  that  it  was,  was  read. 

The  program  of  the  meeting  consisted  of  a  talk  given  by  Dr. 
Alton  K.  Fisher  on  "Some  Problems  Regarding  Prehistoric  Popula- 
tion," and  another  by  Mr.  W.  C.  McKern  on  "Recent  Work  Outside 
the  State  Which  Relates  to  Wisconsin  Archeology."  Both  were  very 
interesting  and  instructive  and  were  followed  by  discussions  in  which 
a  number  of  the  members  participated.  It  is  expected  to  publish  both 
addresses  in  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist.  At  the  close  of  the  meeting 
Mr.  H.  0.  Zander  exhibited  a  stone  adze  from  a  Wisconsin  site  and 
a  large  stone  spud  from  Tennessee. 


October  17,  1938.  President  Buttles  presiding.  Sixty  members 
and  guests  were  present.  Secretary  Brown  announced  the  election  to 
membership  by  the  board  of  directors  of  new  members:  Mr.  Ray- 
mond Roberge,  Tomahawk;  Mrs.  Fred  Bills,  Oshkosh;  Herbert 
Neuschwander,  Hustisford,  and  William  Willoughby,  Jr.,  Westfield, 
New  Jersey.  The  last  two  were  junior  members.  Mr.  Arthur  P. 
Kannenberg  spoke  of  the  impending  purchase  of  the  Adams  lands, 
near  Winneconne,  by  another  farmer,  and  explained  that  this  would 
result  in  the  destruction  of  the  Lasley  Mounds,  in  the  investigation 
of  which  he  had  already  spent  two  summers.  He  asked  the  assistance 
of  the  Society,  if  possible,  in  avoiding  this  calamity  and  securing  the 
preservation  of  the  mounds  and  the  site  in  a  state  or  county  park. 
On  this  60  acre  tract  of  woodland  and  brush  land  are  located  a  large 
group  of  mounds,  cairns,  plots  of  garden  beds  and  corn  hills,  caches, 
pits  and  other  interesting  archeological  features  which  it  was  de- 
sired to  investigate.  After  the  matter  had  been  discussed  by  the 
Messrs.  Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett.  W.  C.  McKern,  Dr.  Buttles,  Walter  Bubbert, 
Ralph  N.  Buckstaff,  Milton  F.  Hulburt,  Charles  E.  Brown,  and  other 
members,  and  the  desirable  preservation  of  the  tract  as  an  archeolog- 
ical park  approved  by  the  meeting.  President  Buttles,  on  the  motion 
of  Mr.  Charles  G.  Schoewe.  appointed  a  committee  consisting  of  the 
Messrs.  Buckstaff,  Hulburt.  McKern.  Bubbert,  and  Kannenberg.  to 
consider  the  possible  acquirement  of  the  land  and  preservation  of  its 
prehistoric  Indian  works. 


Archeological  Notes  45 

Rev.  Mr.  Leland  R.  Cooper  delivered  an  address  on  the  excavation, 
with  WPA  and  other  assistance,  of  the  site  of  the  first  Fort  Crawford 
at  Prairie  du  Chien.  This  interesting  talk  he  illustrated  with  lantern 
slides,  showing  the  progress  of  the  excavation,  and  with  numerous 
specimens  of  military  and  other  material  obtained  from  the  floors  of 
the  various  rooms  of  this  early  American  frontier  fort.  The  outlines 
of  the  walls  and  rooms  were  being  preserved  and  the  specimens  would 
be  shown  in  a  building  remodeled  for  museum  purposes.  Mr.  Schoewe, 
Dr.  Barrett,  and  others  discussed  the  interest  of  this  archeological 
and  historical  project.  The  thanks  of  the  meeting  were  given  to  the 
speaker  for  his  interesting  talk. 

Mr.  L.  W.  Buker  gave  a  talk  on  an  Indian  cave  shelter  excavated 
by  himself  at  Edgmont,  South  Dakota,  and  exhibited  the  stone  and 
other  implements  obtained  during  this  excavation.  Mr.  Paul  Scholz 
exhibited  a  collection  of  flint  scrapers  of  various  forms  and  a  very 
small  native  copper  knife,  and  Mr.  Ringeisen  several  stone  celts,  pot- 
sherds, a  piece  of  native  copper,  and  other  specimens  collected  by  him- 
self during  improvements  made  by  WPA  Workmen  in  Lincoln  Park,  the 
old  Lindwurm  site  on  the  Upper  Milwaukee  river,  at  Milwaukee.  Dr. 
Fisher,  chairman  of  the  program  committee,  reported  on  the  programs 
of  future  meetings. 

November  21,  1938.  President  Buttles  conducted  the  meeting. 
Forty-five  members  and  visitors  were  present.  The  election  to  mem- 
bership of  Miss  Marjorie  Bullock,  Oshkosh;  Mr.  Dean  Swift,  Edger- 
ton,  and  Mr.  John  P.  Barr,  Camp  Douglas,  was  announced.  Mr. 
McKern  and  Mr.  Bubbert  reported  on  a  dinner  meeting  which  they 
had  attended  at  Winneconne  with  Dr.  Barrett  on  November  3rd.  At 
this  meeting  with  county  board  members,  city  officials  of  Oshkosh  and 
other  Winnebago  County  cities  and  others,  the  preservation  of  the 
Lasley  Mounds  and  site  in  a  county  park  was  considered.  The  three 
men  spoke  in  behalf  of  this  preservation  plan  and  of  the  future  edu- 
cational value  of  such  a  park  to  the  citizens  of  the  county.  Secretary 
Brown  announced  that  on  November  14th  and  15th  he  had  gone  to 
Oshkosh  and  spoken  at  meetings  of  the  Rotary  Club.  County  Park 
Commission  and  the  Winnebago  County  Archeological  and  Historical 
Society  in  furtherance  of  the  same  undertaking.  Good  progress  was 
being  made  by  Messrs.  Buckstaff  and  Kannenberg  in  advancing  this 
undertaking  toward  a  successful  end. 

Mr.  H.  0.  Zander  introduced  the  matter  of  the  participation  of 
members  of  the  Society  in  the  coming  hobby  show  at  the  Milwaukee 
Auditorium.  It  was  considered  to  be  too  late  to  arrange  a  suitable 
archeological  exhibit  for  the  present  show.  President  Buttles  appointed 
the  Messrs.  Hartman,  Zander  and  Schoewe  a  committee  to  consider 
the  installation  of  an  exhibit  at  the  Spring  hobby  show  at  the  Boston 
Store. 

The  evening's  program  consisted  of  a  talk  given  by  Secretary  C. 
E.  Brown  on  "The  Charter  Archeologists  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeolog- 
ical Society."  In  this  address  he  gave  brief  descriptions  of  the  about 
one  hundred  men  who  organized  the  Society  in  the  years  1901-1903, 
of  their  collections,  archeological  researches,  lectures  and  publications, 
and  the  assistance  given  by  them  to  Wisconsin  museums  then  in 
existence  and  the  organization  of  others.  He  paid  a  high  tribute  to 
these  men  and  to  those  who  in  the  succeeding  years  had  been  active 
in  laying  the  foundations  for  the  Society's  success.  Mr.  John  G. 
Gregory.  Mr.  0.  L.  Hollister.  Mr.  Lee  R.  Whitney,  Mr.  Gustav  R. 
Zilisch.  and  Mr.  Charles  A.  Koubeck,  surviving  charter  members,  fol- 
lowed Mr.  Brown  with  interesting  talks. 


Halvor  Lars  Skavlem 

Problems  in  Physical  Anthropology 

Triangular  Arrowpoints 


PUBLISHED  QUARTERLY  BY  THE 

WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 

MILWAUKEE 


Accepted  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec.  1103 
Act,  Oct.  3.  1917.    Authorized  Jan.  28,  1921. 


VOLUME  19,  No.  3 

New  Series 

1939 


PUBLISHED  BY  THB 

WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 
MILWAUKEE 


JitarottBttt  Arrlfr0l0gtral 

ffltarnttmn 


Incorporated  March  23,   1903,   for  the  purpose  of  advancing  the  study 
and  preservation  of  Wisconsin  antiquities 


OFFICERS 

PRESIDENT 

Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles 

VICE-PRESIDENTS 

T.  L.  Miller  E.  E.  Steene  Dr.  A.  K.  Fisher 

A.  P.  Kannenberg  W.  E.  Erdman 

DIRECTORS 

Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett  Jos.  Ringeisen,  Jr. 

ADVISORY  COUNCIL 

W.  K.  Andrew  Rev.  Chr.  Hjermstad  Marie  G.  Kohler 

Dr.  W.  H.  Brown  P.  W.  Hoffmann  Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm 

Walter  Bubbert  M.  F.  Hulburt  W.  C.  McKern 

H.  W.  Cornell  Zida  C.  Ivey  Louis  Pierron 

Rev.  F.  S.  Dayton  Paul  Joers  A.  W.  Pond 

Kermit  Freckman  Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner  E.  F.  Richter 

Arthur  Gerth  Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg  C.  G.    Schoewe 

John  G.  Gregory  R.  J.  Kieckhefer  Paul  Scholz 

R.  B.  Hartman  J.  J.  Knudsen  R.  S.  Van  Handel 

Frederic  Heath  Mrs.  Theo.  Koerner  G.  R.  Zilisch 


TREASURER 

G.  M.  Thome 
917  N.  Forty-ninth  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 


SECRETARY 

Charles  E.  Brown 
State  Historical  Museum,  Madison,  Wis. 


COMMITTEES 

REGULAR 

STATE  SURVEY— W.  E.  Erdman,  Robert  R.  Jones,  A.  P.  Kannenberg, 

D.  A.  Blencoe,  Kermit  Freckman,  V.  E.  Motschenbacher,   G.  E. 
Overton,  O.  L.  Hollister,  J.  P.  Schumacher,  Rev.  Chr.  Hjermstad, 

F.  M.   Neu,  M.   P.   Henn,  H.  F.   Feldman,  V.   S.   Taylor,  M.   F. 
Hulburt. 

MOUND  PRESERVATION— C.  G.  Schoewe,  Dr.  Louise  P.  Kellogg, 
T.  L.  Miller,  Mrs.  W.  J.  Devine,  Dr.  L.  V.  Sprague,  Mrs.  H.  A. 
Olson,  Prof.  R.  S.  Owen,  A.  H.  Griffith,  A.  W.  Pond,  R.  S.  Van 
Handel,  G.  L.  Pasco,  W.  S.  Dunsmoor,  Walter  Bubbert,  Louis 
Pierron. 

PUBLIC  COLLECTIONS— Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  C.  E.  Brown,  N.  C. 
Behncke,  H.  L.  Ward,  Rev.  F.  S.  Dayton,  A.  H.  Sanford,  W.  M. 
Babcock,  H.  R.  Holand,  Miss  Marie  G.  Kohler,  Dr.  P.  H.  Nesbitt, 
R.  N.  Buckstaff. 

MEMBERSHIP— Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm,  G.  M.  Thome,  Paul  Joers,  N.  E. 
Carter,  Dr.  W.  H.  Brown,  H.  A.  Zander,  Paul  Scholz,  W.  K. 
Andrew,  Paul  W.  Hoffmann,  A.  E.  Koerner,  Mrs.  Zida  C.  Ivey, 

E.  R.  Guentzel,  Mrs.  Theo.  Koerner. 

STATE  ARCHEOLOGICAL  PARKS— R.  P.  Ferry,  Walter  Holsten, 
A.  H.  Sanford,  Walter  Bubbert. 

PUBLICITY— W.  C.  McKern,  M.  C.  Richter,  A.  0.  Barton,  Victor  S. 
Craun. 

SPECIAL 

BIOGRAPHY— Rachel  M.  Campbell,  Dr.  E.  J.  W.  Notz,  E.  F.  Richter, 

G.  R.  Zilisch,  Paul  Joers,  Arthur  Gerth. 

FRAUDULENT  ARTIFACTS— Jos.  Ringeisen,  Jr.,  E.  F.  Richter, 
W.  C.  McKern,  C.  G.  Schoewe. 

PROGRAM— Dr.  A.  K.  Fisher,  H.  W.  Cornell,  E.  E.  Steene. 
PUBLICATIONS— C.  E.  Brown,  Dr.  A.  K.  Fisher,  Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm. 

MARKING  MILWAUKEE  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SITES  —  Frederick 
Heath,  Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner,  R.  J.  Kieckhefer,  L.  R.  Whitney,  J.  G. 
Gregory,  Walter  Bubbert,  Louis  Pierron. 

LAPHAM  RESEARCH  MEDAL— Dr.  S.  A.  Barrett,  Dr.  A.  L.  Kastner, 
C.  G.  Schoewe,  M.  C.  Richter,  H.  W.  Cornell. 


MEMBERSHIP  FEES 

Life  Members,  $25.00  Endowment  Members,  $500.00 

Sustaining  Members,  $5.00  Annual  Members,  $2.00 

Institutional  Members,  $1.50  Junior  Members,  $  .50 

All  communications  in  regard  to  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  should 
be  addressed  to  Charles  E.  Brown,  Secretary  and  Curator,  Office,  State  Historical 
Museum,  Madison,  Wisconsin.  Contributions  to  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist  should 
be  addressed  to  him.  Dues  should  be  sent  to  G.  M.  Thome,  Treasurer,  917  N. 
49th  Street,  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin. 


CONTENTS 


Vol.  19,  No.  3,  New  Series 

ARTICLES 

Page 
Halvor  Lars  Skavlem, 

Charles  E.  Brown _ 47 

Problems  in  Physical  Anthropology  in  Wisconsin, 

Alton  K.  Fisher 50 

Indi-Eiken, 

Martha  B.  Watkins 56 

Silver  Indian  Trade  Cross 58 

Triangular  Arrowpoints, 

Charles  E.  Brown. 59 

Pipestone 64 

Kitchen  Archaeology 66 

Archeological  Notes. _. _ 67 


ILLUSTRATIONS 
Silver  Trade  Cross .Frontispiece 

Plate—                                                                                                            Page 
1.     Triangular  Arrowpoints 60 


SILVER  TRADE  CROSS 
George  FUskerd  Collection 


HtHnwam 


Published  Quarterly  by  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society 

MILWAUKEE,    WIS.,    JANUARY,    1939 
VOL'  19  New  Series  N°'  3 


HALVOR  LARS  SKAVLEM 

Charles  E.  Brown 

Halvor  L.  Skavlem,  veteran  Wisconsin  archeologist,  died 
on  Thursday,  January  5th,  at  his  Janes ville  home.  He  was 
ninety-three  years  of  age.  Mr.  Skavlem,  known  throughout 
the  United  States  for  his  investigations  of  the  art  of  Indian 
flint  implement  manufacture,  became  a  member  of  The  Wis- 
consin Archeological  Society  in  about  the  year  1908.  At 
this  time,  with  Dr.  Arlow  B.  Stout,  then  a  student  of  the 
University  of  Wisconsin,  he  undertook  a  survey  and  in- 
vestigations of  the  Indian  remains  and  history  of  Lake 
Koshkonong.  The  results  of  this  survey  were  published  by 
the  Society  in  an  illustrated  report,  "The  Archeology  of  Lake 
Koshkonong."  Of  this  report  Mr.  Skavlem  himself  wrote 
the  section  devoted  to  a  description  of  the  Indian  village 
sites  on  its  shores. 

From  that  time  he  continued  his  archeological  studies. 
With  the  then  young  Alonzo  Pond  as  his  assistant  he  en- 
gaged in  an  archeological  survey  of  Rock  Lake  at  Lake  Mills 
and  conducted  other  investigations  near  Indian  Ford,  at 
Af ton  and  elsewhere  in  Rock  County.  In  1914  he  published 
in  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist  an  article  describing  the 
"Indian  Hill  Mounds,"  a  large  and  interesting  group  of  round 
and  linear  earthworks  located  at  the  mouth  of  the  Catfish 
river  near  Indian  Ford  and  Fulton,  and  another  article  de- 
scribing "The  Popplow  Cache,"  a  hoard  of  flint  disks  un* 
earthed  near  Lake  Koshkonong  in  1912.*  In  these  years  he 
often  spoke  at  meetings  of  the  Society  and  participated  in 


*  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist,  Vol.  7,  No.  2. 


48  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  3 

some  of  the  programs  of  its  annual  joint  meetings  with  the 
Wisconsin  Academy  of  Sciences,  of  which  he  was  also  a 
member. 

Mr.  Skavlem  was  the  owner  of  a  large  farm  on  the  north- 
west shore  of  Lake  Koshkonong  and  at  his  summer  cottage 
home  located  here  archeologists  and  naturalists  from  all 
parts  of  Wisconsin  and  from  other  states  gathered  for  visits 
and  conferences  during  his  residence  there  from  April  to 
November.  Located  on  this  Carcajou  farm  there  is  an 
Indian  village  site.  From  this  site  he  made  a  large  collec- 
tion of  Indian  implements,  ornaments  and  village  refuse 
which  he  presented  to  the  State  Historical  Museum  at  Mad- 
ison. In  the  past  twenty  years  this  fine  collection  has  proved 
an  inspiration  and  help  to  hundreds  of  archeologists  and 
students.  The  last  known  chief  of  a  Winnebago  village 
located  at  Carcajou  was  the  noted  White  Crow  of  the  Black 
Hawk  War  period  (1882) ,  To  the  memory  of  Kaw-ray-kaw- 
saw-kaw  Mr.  Skavlem  erected  a  boulder  marker  on  the  site 
of  his  village,  he  himself  chiseling  the  inscription  on  its 
surface. 

In  the  year  1912  Mr.  Skavlem  began  a  serious  study  of 
the  methods  employed  by  the  Indians  in  the  manufacture 
of  flint  arrow  and  spearpoints  and  of  stone  axes  and  celts. 
After  studying  all  of  the  very  fragmentary  literature  then 
available  on  the  subject  of  aboriginal  flint  working  he  set 
to  work  to  duplicate  with  their  own  primitive  tools  the  arti- 
facts found  on  the  village  site  located  on  his  own  farm.  In 
this  undertaking  he  was  very  successful.  Examples  of  his 
stone  art  are  in  Wisconsin  and  other  museums  to  whom  he 
presented  them.  In  an  illustrated  monograph,  "Primitive 
Methods  of  Working  Stone.  Based  on  Experiments  of  Halvor 
L.  Skavlem,"  published  by  the  Logan  Museum  of  Beloit  Col- 
lege, in  1930,  Alonzo  W.  Pond  has  given  a  fine  account  of 
Mr.  Skavlem's  achievements  in  this  field  of  anthropological 
research. 

In  these  years  the  writer  and  Mr.  Skavlem  made  a  visit 
to  the  Chippewa  river  region  in  Rusk  County  to  conduct 
some  preliminary  archeological  investigations.  In  the  party 
was  a  man  of  Indian  blood  who  wished  to  know  of  the  man- 
ner in  which  the  Indians  of  northern  Wisconsin  had  made 
their  flint  arrowpoints.  He  had  made  inquiries  of  old  Indians 


Halvor  Lara  Skavlem  49 

whom  he  knew,  but  without  being  able  to  obtain  any  reliable 
information.  Some  thought  that  they  had  been  made  by  a 
"little  bug"  that  stirred  up  little  whirlwinds  of  dust  in  dusty 
places.  This  man  was  astonished  when  Mr.  Skavlem  told 
him  that  he  would  himself  make  an  arrowhead  for  him. 
When  the  party  reached  Flambeau  P.  0.  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Flambeau  river,  Mr.  Skavlem  procured  a  piece  of  beef 
bone  which  he  whittled  to  a  blunt  point.  No  flint  was  avail- 
able so  he  broke  into  pieces  with  a  stone  hammer  a  beer 
bottle  which  happened  to  be  lying  near  by.  Seated  on  the 
steps  of  the  local  tavern  boarding  house  he  fashioned  glass 
arrowheads  for  an  interested  audience  of  Indians  and  half 
breeds  which  soon  appeared.  Later  during  the  progress  of 
the  party  down  the  Chippewa,  people  came  for  miles  across 
country  to  meet  the  arrowmaker.  The  news  of  his  presence 
had  gone  before.  In  that  region  the  fame  of  his  exploits 
continues  to  this  day  although  his  name  has  been  forgotten. 

Mr.  Skavlem  also  possessed  a  rare  knowledge  of  the 
geology,  plant  and  animal  life  of  his  home  region.  In- 
vestigators in  these  natural  science  fields  also  frequently 
visited  his  Lake  Koshkonong  cottage  home.  He  was  often 
referred  to  as  the  "John  Burroughs  of  Lake  Koshkonong." 
His  library  in  his  Janesville  home  was  a  large  and  valuable 
one.  He  was  a  great  reader  and  in  his  reading  and  studies 
kept  up  well  with  the  progress  of  natural  science  and  anthro- 
pology. 

His  grandparents  were  pioneer  Scandinavian  settlers  of 
the  Town  of  Newark,  Rock  County.  Here  he  was  born  on 
October  3,  1846.  In  1873  he  married  Dunnil  Ommelstad  of 
Plymouth  and  in  1880  moved  to  Janesville.  On  December  19, 
1938,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Skavlem  celebrated  their  65th  wedding 
anniversary. 

Mr.  Skavlem  held  during  his  life  several  public  offices 
in  Rock  County.  He  served  as  its  sheriff  and  as  a  member 
of  its  county  board  of  supervisors.  He  was  a  member  of 
several  Wisconsin  historical  and  scientific  societies.  Archeol- 
ogists,  historians,  museists  and  biologists  throughout  Wis- 
consin mourn  the  passing  of  this  "grand  old  man."  Dur- 
ing the  years  of  a  long  and  busy  life  many  young  investiga- 
tors have  received  help  and  real  inspiration  from  him. 


50  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  IS,  No.  3 


PROBLEMS  IN  PHYSICAL  ANTHROPOLOGY  IN 
WISCONSIN 

Alton  K.  Fisher 

It  was  generally  believed  until  recently  that  the  Amer- 
ican Indians  were  a  homogeneous  people — a  racial  unit  which 
showed  but  slight  physical  variation  within  its  bounds. 
Less  than  20  years  ago  a  widely  known  American  archeol- 
ogist  said  that  he  believed  studies  of  prehistoric  Indian  skele- 
tons would  show  little  physical  variation  among  the  various 
culture  groups  and  therefore  would  be  of  little  value  in  the 
solution  of  archeological  problems. 

The  last  15  years,  however,  have  seen  great  advances  in 
American  archeology.  Great  quantities  of  cultural  and 
physical  anthropological  specimens  have  been  collected. 
Studies  of  the  skeletal  material  have  been  and  are  being 
made,  and  although  the  results  of  these  studies  are  not  yet 
conclusive,  they  indicate  strongly  that  the  numerous  pre- 
historic Indian  groups  had  varying  physical  peculiarities 
which  now  may  become  useful  in  helping  to  solve  some  of 
the  problems  in  American  archeology. 

Sufficient  work  has  already  been  done  to  show  that  the 
American  Indian  population  was  not  homogeneous.  The 
present  available  evidence  indicates  that  in  prehistoric  times 
North  and  South  America  were  populated  over  many  cen- 
turies by  successive  migrations  from  Asia.  Apparently  all 
of  these  immigrants  were  members  of  that  most  numerous 
of  human  stocks — the  Mongoloid. 

Within  the  Mongoloid  stock  itself  there  is  a  great  range 
of  variation  which  has  given  rise  to  numerous  sub-groups, 
and  which  makes  it  possible  to  distinguish  an  Eskimo  from 
a  Chinese,  a  Pottowatomie  from  a  Japanese,  a  Siamese  from 
a  Magyar.  Probably  many  of  the  migration  waves  which 
came  to  prehistoric  America  were  distinct  and  different 
Mongoloid  sub-groups.  Very  likely  many  of  these  sub- 
groups differed  from  preceding  and  succeeding  waves  in 
physical,  linguistic,  and  cultural  characteristics.  These  peo- 
ple spread  over  the  western  world,  some  of  them  perma- 


Problems  in  Physical  Anthropology  in  Wisconsin  51 

nently  establishing  themselves  in  certain  localities,  while 
others  settled  down  for  only  a  short  time  and  then  were  on 
the  march  again. 

The  migrations  over  the  new  land  were  slow,  sometimes 
almost  imperceptible.  Throughout  the  centuries  these  jour- 
neys took  them  from  one  end  of  the  continent  to  the  other 
and  sometimes  part  way  back  again. 

Causes  for  these  movements  of  the  population  may  have 
been  a  changing  food  supply,  a  search  for  more  desirable 
country,  pressure  from  hostile  neighbors,  or  a  combination 
of  these  and  other  factors. 

Those  people  who  settled  permanently  in  isolated  locali- 
ties developed  a  culture  which*  in  many  cases  was  their 
original  culture  modified  by  the  demands  of  their  new 
environment.  Their  isolation  often  permitted  the  standardi- 
zation of  their  physical  characteristics.  Those  people  who 
moved  about  or  were  in  contact  with  migrating  people  fre- 
quently had  their  cultural  and  physical  characters  modified 
through  their  relations  with  their  new  associates. 

All  of  these  factors  operating  through  many  thousands 
of  years  produced  a  distinct  cultural  and  racial  evolution  in 
the  New  World.  The  problem  which  faces  anthropology  is 
the  development  of  an  exact  history  of  this  evolutionary 
process  and  a  description  of  the  mechanisms  through  which 
the  changes  occurred.  All  of  the  component  sciences  of 
anthropology  are  required  in  the  solution,  and  of  these 
sciences  physical  anthropology  is  not  the  least. 

A  few  of  the  questions  in  problems  of  prehistory  which 
physical  anthropology  helps  to  answer  are :  Who  were  these 
people  ?  What  did  they  look  like  ?  Whom  were  they  related 
to?  Where  did  they  come  from?  Who  were  their  ancestors ? 

These  are  good  questions,  too,  in  a  discussion  of  the  pre- 
historic population  of  Wisconsin.  Answering  these  ques- 
tions about  the  Wisconsin  area,  however,  is  more  difficult 
than  for  many  other  parts  of  the  country.  The  reason  is 
to  be  found  in  the  geographical  peculiarities  of  the  region. 

Wisconsin  is  on  the  western  edge  of  the  woodland  area, 
and  it  is  on  the  eastern  edge  of  the  great  American  plains. 
Wisconsin  is  at  the  head  of  the  Mississippi  valley  and  it  is 
not  far  from  the  southern  limits  of  the  Canadian  barren 
lands. 


52  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  3 

The  St.  Lawrence  river  and  the  Great  Lakes  provide  an 
excellent  route  for  travel  between  Wisconsin  and  the  eastern 
part  of  the  country.  As  a  result,  many  eastern  tribes  jour- 
neyed to  Wisconsin  over  that  waterway,  some  of  them  mak- 
ing their  homes  here,  and  others  soon  moving  on  to  the  south 
and  west.  The  Mississippi  river  provides  a  highway  from 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  Wisconsin,  and  its  tributaries  connect 
it  to  lands  lying  at  the  feet  of  the  Rocky  and  Allegheny 
mountains. 

Is  it  any  wonder,  then,  that  Wisconsin  should  contain 
the  remains  of  many  cultures  and  peoples  existing  at  one 
time  or  another  within  a  radius  of  a  thousand  miles? 

Some  of  these  cultures  and  peoples  were  contemporaries ; 
others  were  not.  Sometimes  the  contemporaries  lived  close 
together,  and  in  other  instances  hostilities  kept  them  sepa- 
rate. Sometimes  succeeding  peoples  dwelt  upon  the  camp- 
sites of  their  predecessors,  casting  their  refuse  upon  already 
ancient  rubbish  heaps,  and  burying  their  dead  in  already 
occupied  cemeteries.  Sometimes  a  people  selected  sites  for 
their  villages  which  had  never  been  used  prior  to  their 
arrival  and  were  never  used  again  after  their  departure. 

This  state  of  affairs  would  seem  to  be  confusing,  and  the 
student  of  anthropology  often  finds  it  so.  But  there  are 
advantages.  The  sites  occupied  by  but  a  single  group  yield 
materials  which  enable  the  archeologist  to  reconstruct  the 
culture  of  that  group,  and  the  associated  cemeteries  produce 
the  skeletons  which  enable  the  physical  anthropologist  to 
determine  the  physical  characteristics  of  the  people.  Sites 
occupied  by  several  groups  of  people  give  clues  which  make 
it  possible  to  determine  the  sequence  of  their  occupancy. 

To  the  physical  anthropologist  perhaps  the  first  and  most 
important  question  concerning  the  prehistoric  population  of 
Wisconsin  is:  What  did  the  people  look  like?  Obviously, 
the  only  way  the  question  can  be  answered  is  by  a  careful 
study  of  the  skeletons  of  the  people  under  consideration. 

A  problem  now  arises.  Where  can  an  adequate  supply 
of  skeletal  material  for  study  be  obtained?  Scientific  insti- 
tutions, such  as  museums  and  universities,  send  archeo- 
logical  expeditions  into  the  field  to  get  anthropological  data 
and  specimens.  But  the  funds  available  for  this  type  of 
work  are  usually  limited  and  as  a  result  the  skeletal  collec- 


Problems  in  Physical  Anthropology  in  Wisconsin  53 

tions  in  these  institutions  are  not  as  adequate  as  they 
might  be. 

There  is,  however,  another  source  of  material.  There 
are  great  numbers  of  amateur  archeologists  in  the  country 
who  have  made  small  private  archeological  collections.  Often 
these  collections  contain  one  or  more  skulls  and  occasionally 
other  parts  of  the  skeleton.  What  a  welcome  addition  these 
specimens  would  make  to  already  existing  but  scant  osteo- 
logical  collections! 

In  the  private  collection  these  bones  do  not  usually  form 
part  of  a  series  of  studied  specimens.  Their  scientific  value 
is  thus  nil  and  their  worth  as  decorative  pieces  is  ques- 
tionable. 

If  amateur  archeologists  were  only  aware  of  how  much 
they  could  further  the  study  of  our  prehistoric  population 
by  contributing  specimens  to  institutions  where  research  is 
carried  on,  it  is  probable  that  their  interest  in  science  might 
impel  them  to  make  the  worthwhile  sacrifice.  Then,  too, 
if  these  archeologists  by  avocation  were  aware  of  the  im- 
portance and  great  need  of  prehistoric  skeletons,  they  would 
take  especial  care  to  preserve  for  study  not  only  the  skulls 
but  ALL  parts  of  any  skeleton  found.  They  would  be  im- 
pelled by  their  interest  in  archeology  to  urge  others  who 
find  ancient  human  bones  in  farming,  engineering,  and  other 
occupations  to  preserve  these  specimens  for  study,  for  they 
are  the  last  record  this  world  shall  ever  have  of  a  now 
vanished  people.  When  an  unattractive  prehistoric  bone  is 
carelessly  tossed  aside,  or  idly  ground  into  dust,  a  page  is 
actually  torn  from  the  history  of  the  human  race. 

After  studying  prehistoric  skeletons  and  determining 
what  the  people  looked  like,  an  attempt  is  made  to  tell  who 
they  were.  Physical  characteristics  will  usually  establish 
racial  affinity  without  much  difficulty,  but  it  is  necessary 
to  exchange  data  with  the  archeologist — who  has  studied 
the  cultural  manifestations  of  this  same  people — before  a 
reasonably  accurate  identification  can  be  made.  Having  suc- 
ceeded in  this,  we  now  have  a  moderately  complete  descrip- 
tion of  the  bodies,  customs,  and  material  culture  of  the  peo- 
ple under  study. 

It  often  happens  that  we  are  interested  in  knowing  more 
about  a  people  than  details  of  their  appearance,  the  mode 


54 WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST Vol.  19,  No.  3 

of  their  existence,  their  implements  or  their  clothes.  We 
want  to  know  whom  they  were  related  to  and  where  they 
originally  came  from.  These  questions  bring  new  problems, 
but  the  solution  requires  the  same  technique  used  in  answer- 
ing the  other  questions.  Again  it  is  necessary  to  study  the 
skeletons  and  cultural  detritus  from  large  numbers  of  pre- 
historic village  sites  not  only  from  Wisconsin  but  from  all 
over  the  continent  and  some  day,  perhaps,  from  all  over 
the  world. 

By  making  maps  of  the  distribution  of  the  various  racial 
groups  we  can  learn  the  geographical  areas  which  they  occu- 
pied. By  a  similar  treatment  of  cultural  data  it  is  possible 
to  learn  much  of  the  distribution  of  culture  traits.  If  the 
available  information  is  complete  and  extensive  enough  it 
may  be  possible  actually  to  trace  out  the  routes  of  migration. 

If  careful  stratigraphic  studies  are  made  of  habitation 
sites  all  over  the  continent  it  will  be  possible  to  learn  much 
of  the  time  sequence  of  the  population  groups.  It  is  interest- 
ing to  note  that  tree  ring  studies  in  the  Southwest  have 
made  it  possible  to  give  definite  dates  to  sites  occupied  there 
in  prehistoric  times.  Similar  studies  are  being  made  for 
Wisconsin  but  the  results  have  not  yet  been  published. 

The  origin  of  the  American  Indians  and  their  racial  inter- 
relationships are  broad  questions.  Their  host  of  sub-ques- 
tions are  not  necessarily  more  simple  to  answer,  but  must 
be  solved  before  it  is  possible  to  approach  the  larger  issues 
intelligently.  Archeological  research  in  Wisconsin  alone  can- 
not determine  the  origin  of  the  American  Indian,  nor  de- 
termine the  physical  characteristics  of  all  American  Indians. 

The  job  in  Wisconsin  at  the  moment  is  to  discover  (1) 
what  the  Indians  who  lived  here  looked  like  (2)  who  they 
were  (3)  when  they  lived  here.  Before  the  other  problems 
related  to  prehistoric  populations  can  be  solved,  archeo- 
logical  work  in  the  various  parts  of  the  country  must  be 
completed.  Prehistoric  culture  distribution  is  being  worked 
out  for  Wisconsin  with  considerable  success.  Little  progress 
has  been  made  so  far  in  determining  the  relative  periods  in 
which  successive  culture  groups  flourished,  although  re- 
cently obtained  data  is  beginning  to  point  the  way.  At 
present  we  know  little  about  the  personal  appearance  of 
prehistoric  Indians  in  this  region,  largely  because  an  ade- 
quate supply  of  material  has  not  been  available. 


Problems  in  Physical  Anthropology  in  Wisconsin  55 

How  can  this  condition  be  remedied  ?  A  closer  co-opera- 
tion between  amateur  archeologists  and  recognized  scientific 
institutions  will  help  tremendously.  And  it  must  be  remem- 
bered that  accuracy  is  vastly  important  in  scientific  work. 
Not  only  is  it  important  to  study  a  skull  or  skeleton,  but  it 
is  equally  important  to  know  exactly  where  the  specimen 
came  from,  exactly  what  the  nature  of  the  burial  was,  ex- 
actly what  kind  of  pottery  and  artifacts  were  associated  with 
the  burial,  and  any  other  pertinent  data. 

Accompanied  by  such  information,  the  skull  or  skeleton 
becomes  a  scientific  specimen.  Lacking  this  information  it 
becomes  a  sophomoric  relic. 


56  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  3 


INDI-EIKEN 

Martha  B.  Watkins 

The  publication  in  the  December,  1938,  issue  of  The  Wis- 
consin Archeologist  of  a  paper  on  "Indian  Tree  Myths  and 
Legends,"  contributed  by  Dorothy  M.  Brown,  brings  to  mind 
another  Wisconsin  tree  having  Indian  associations.  This 
large  oak  tree,  designated  by  the  pioneer  Norwegian  settlers 
of  the  Town  of  Newark,  Rock  County,  as  the  "Indi-Eiken" 
or  "Indian  Oak,"  stood  by  the  side  of  a  fine  spring  near  a 
passing  well-worn  Indian  trail.  Both  the  spring  and  the 
tree  are  now  gone. 

This  tree  and  its  surroundings  are  briefly  described  by 
Halvor  L.  Skavlem  in  his  book,  "The  Skavlem  and  6de- 
gaarden  Families,"  a  genealogical  record  and  pioneer  his- 
tory of  these  pioneer  families,  published  in  1915.  "It  was  a 
very  large  dead-looking  tree,  there  being  but  a  shell  of  the 
outside  left  for  two-thirds  around,  the  inside  being  rotted 
and  burned  out.  'Our  Folks'  claimed  that  there  was  evi- 
dence of  its  having  been  used  by  the  Indians  as  a  fireplace 
more  than  once."  A  fire  built  in  the  hollow  of  its  trunk  was 
sheltered  from  the  wind  and  burned  longer  and  gave  forth 
more  heat  than  if  built  in  the  open. 

This  tree  stood  at  a  distance  of  about  "forty  rods"  from 
the  Skavlem  house.  It  was  a  place  where  the  Winnebago 
Indians  traveling  over  this  trail  halted  for  rest  and  refresh- 
ment. Mr.  Skavlem's  grandfather,  Halvor  Aae,  once  had 
occasion  to  go  to  the  spring  in  the  dusk  of  the  evening  to 
get  a  bucket  of  water.  "As  he  reached  down  into  the  'water 
hole'  to  fill  his  bucket  he  noticed  two  men  by  a  little  fire 
they  had  kindled  in  the  hollow  side  of  a  large  tree  near  by. 
He  greeted  them  'good  evening'  in  the  Norwegian  language. 
Receiving  no  reply  he  concluded  to  go  over  and  investigate 
a  bit.  They  proved  to  be  two  blanket  Indians  cooking  some 
meat  on  a  forked  stick."  As  other  redmen  passing  back  and 
forth  over  this  old  pathway  stopped  at  the  tree  and  spring 
the  big  oak  obtained  the  name  of  "Indi-Eiken,"  which  mem- 
bers of  the  Skavlem  family  and  other  early  Norwegian 
settlers  gave  to  it.  Among  other  Indians  who  halted  here 


Indi-Eiken  57 

is  said  to  have  been  the  noted  Winnebago  chief  Spotted  Arm 
(Mau  ha  kee  tshump  kaw)  who  had  a  village  in  the  1830's,  on 
the  Sugar  River. 

This  trail,  of  which  Mr.  Skavlem  gives  a  rather  detailed 
description,  ran  towards  the  present  site  of  Orfordville  and 
on  to  the  Sugar  river.  In  his  book  Mr.  Skavlem  names  the 
Indian  chiefs  of  the  Rock  river  Winnebago  villages  of  this 
period  and  gives  the  location  of  their  villages. 

There  are  in  various  parts  of  Wisconsin  other  trees  with 
present  or  former  Indian  associations,  the  interesting  history 
of  which  should  be  collected  and  recorded  while  there  is  still 
the  opportunity  to  do  this. 


58  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  3 


SILVER  INDIAN  TRADE  CROSS 

The  large  and  fine  Indian  silver  cross  shown  in  the 
frontispiece  of  this  issue  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist  is 
in  the  collection  of  George  Flaskerd  of  Minneapolis,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Minnesota  Archeological  Society.  It  is  the  second 
largest  specimen  of  these  Indian  trade  ornaments  as  yet 
found  in  Wisconsin  or  Minnesota.  Its  owner  gives  its  dimen- 
sions as  length  10%  inches,  width  7  inches  and  thickness 
1/32  of  an  inch. 

Its  roulette  ornamentation  is  crude  but  interesting.  This 
cross  was  found  in  1889  by  Geo.  Oakes  on  the  Fort  Snelling 
Reservation,  near  Minneapolis,  Minnesota.  In  several  past 
issues  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist,  Wisconsin  silver  and 
other  trade  crosses  are  described.  The  attention  of  the 
society  should  be  called  to  others  or  to  any  other  noteworthy 
Indian  silver  ornaments  which  may  be  found. 

See  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist,  Vol.  9,  No.  4  and  Vol.  17, 
No.  4,  New  Series. 


Triangular  Arrowpoints  59 


TRIANGULAR  ARROWPOINTS 

Charles  E.  Brown 

The  recent  examination  of  a  small  box  of  unnotched 
triangular  arrowpoints  obtained  during  the  excavation  of 
an  Indian  site  at  Butte  des  Morts,  Winnebago  County,  Wis- 
consin, by  Mr.  Arthur  P.  Kannenberg,  for  the  Oshkosh  Pub- 
lic Museum,  showed  triangular  points  of  a  considerable 
variety  of  form.  All  were  of  small  size,  thin  and  well  chipped. 
All  but  two  or  three  were  made  of  flint,  the  others  being 
made  of  quartzite.  A  study  of  these  and  similar  points  in 
Wisconsin  collections  has  prompted  an  attempt  at  a  simple 
and  useful  classification  of  triangular  arrowpoints  and  such 
as  may  prove  useful  to  collectors  throughout  the  state.  Many 
thousands  of  such  points  have,  been  found  in  Wisconsin. 


Class  A 

Unnotched  triangular  points  with  three  sides  of  equal 
or  nearly  equal  length  (equilateral  triangles).  They  are 
generally  of  small  size  and  from  one-half  inch  to  one  and  a 
quarter  inches  in  length.  Most  are  thin,  a  few  are  diamond 
or  lenticular  in  section. 

Form  1.  With  three  straight  edges.  This  is  the  com- 
monest form  of  triangular  arrowpoint  and  is  distributed 
pretty  well  over  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  state. 

Form  2.  Similar  to  the  foregoing  but  with  the  two  sides 
serrated  or  saw  toothed.  Not  a  common  form. 

Form  3.  With  two  straight  sides  and  a  concave  base. 
A  fairly  common  form. 

Form  4.  With  straight  sides  and  angular  indented  base. 
Rare  form. 

Form  5.  Similar  to  the  foregoing  but  with  the  base 
rather  deeply  concave,  forming  barbs.  A  rare  form. 

Form  6.  With  concave  sides  and  base.  A  common 
form. 


60 


WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGTST 


Vol.  19,  No.  3 


Form  7.    With  straight  sides  and  a  convex  base.     A 
fairly  common  form. 

Form  8.     With  convex  sides  and  base.    A  fairly  common 
form. 

Form  9.     With  convex  sides  and  straight  base.    A  fairly 
common  form. 


A  A'AA 


TRIANGULAR  ARROWPOINTS 
Plate  1 


Class  B 

Unnotched  triangular  points  with  long  sides  and  a  narrow 
base  (isosceles  triangle).  Length  from  1^4  to  2  or  more 
inches.  Thin  and  generally  well  chipped. 

Form  1.  With  straight  sides  and  base.  Common  form, 
quite  widely  distributed. 


Triangular  Arrowpoints 


Form  2.  Similar  to  the  foregoing  with  serrated  or  saw 
toothed  sides  and  a  straight  base.  Uncommon  form. 

Form  3.  With  the  sides  straight  and  a  concave  base. 
Not  common. 

Form  4.     With  sides  and  base  concave.    Not  common. 

Form  5.  With  convex  sides  and  a  straight  base.  Not 
common. 

Form  6.     With  convex  sides  and  base.    Not  common. 

Class  C 

Notched  triangular  points.  Long  slender  points.  Called 
"Aztalan  Points." 

Form  1.  With  round  or  square  notches  on  the  sides  near 
the  base. 

Form  2.  Similar  to  the  foregoing  but  with  a  round  or 
square  notch  in  the  base. 

Form  3.  Sides  with  two  notches,  base  notched.  Rare 
form. 

Fine  specimens  of  these  three  forms  have  been  found 
on  and  near  the  site  of  the  enclosure  at  Aztalan,  on  the 
Crawfish  river,  in  Jefferson  County.  Very  few  have  been 
found  elsewhere.  In  the  Buffalo  Lake  and  Lake  Puckaway 
regions  in  Wisconsin  numerous  quartzite  triangular  points 
have  been  found  on  some  village  sites. 

In  Recent  Archeological  Literature 

A  mass  of  information  concerning  triangular  flint  arrow- 
points,  their  uses  and  distribution  has  been  published.  A 
few  references  to  such  points  which  have  appeared  in  recent 
archeological  reports  may  be  quoted. 

Dr.  Warren  K.  Moorehead  in  "A  Report  of  the  Susque- 
hanna  Expedition,"  Andover,  1938,  mentions  the  finding  of 
large  numbers  of  the  very  large  Algonkin  triangular  points 
on  the  mainland.  "On  Great  Island  the  triangular  with 


62  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  3 

equilateral  sides  predominates.  The  fine  isosceles  triangular 
point  of  the  later  Iroquois,  made  of  the  finest  translucent 
flint,  is  found  here  and  there,  and  especially  where  Iroquois 
pottery  fragments  predominate.  The  older  Andaste  tri- 
angular points  recovered  from  fire  pits  are  not  so  fine." 
(Archeology  of  the  West  Branch  in  Pennsylvania.) 

John  F.  Bradley,  archaeologist,  describes  and  figures  six 
triangular  points  of  broad  based  forms  found  in  a  rock- 
shelter  at  Fort  Ticonderoga.  (Bulletin  of  the  Champlain 
Valley  Archeological  Society,  December,  1937.) 

Donald  A.  Cadzow,  archeologist  of  the  Pennsylvania  His- 
torical Commission,  in  "Archeological  Studies  of  the  Sus- 
quehannock  Indians  of  Pennsylvania,"  Harrisburg,  1936, 
says :  "Like  their  linguistic  relatives  to  the  north  and  south 
the  Susquehannocks  favored  the  triangular  stone  arrow- 
point."  Those  which  he  illustrates  have  both  straight  and 
concave  bases,  some  have  concave  or  convex  sides. 

William  A.  Ritchie,  in  his  description  of  "A  Prehistoric 
Fortified  Village  Site  at  Canandaigua,  N.  Y.,"  says :  "Prob- 
ably all  of  the  projectile  points  were  used  as  arrows,  the 
javelin  and  spearpoint  never  yet  appearing  in  this  horizon. 
They  are  uniformly  thin,  finely  flaked,  and  predominately 
triangular  in  shape,  with  slightly  concave  bases.  The 
length  range  is  from  %"  to  2%",  but  only  two  are  over 
134"  long.  These  reposed  among  the  bones  of  human  skele- 
tons." Some  were  broken.  "Many  of  the  latter  were  no 
doubt  discarded  at  the  village  where  new  points  were  refitted 
to  replace  those  broken  in  the  hunt."  This  was  a  Seneca 
site.  (Rochester  Museum  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  1936.) 

In  a  report  on  "A  Unique  Prehistoric  Workshop  Site," 
in  Meredith  Township,  Delaware  County,  N.  Y.,  Mr.  Ritchie 
illustrates  a  number  of  triangular  points.  Some  of  these 
have  concave  curved  and  others  indented  bases.  (Rochester 
Museum  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  April,  1938.) 

W.  J.  Wintemberg  in  his  report  on  the  Roebuck  Pre- 
historic Village  Site,  Grenville  County,  Ontario,  says :  "A 


Triangular  Arrowpoints 


few  of  the  stone  points  are  of  the  triangular  type  generally 
called  "war  points."  (Bulletin  No.  83,  National  Museum  of 
Canada,  1936.) 

Emerson  F.  Greenman  in  his  report  on  "The  Younge 
Site"  in  Lapeer  County,  Michigan,  mentions  the  finding  of 
triangular  unnotched  and  notched  points.  (Michigan  Mu- 
seum of  Anthropology,  No.  6,  1937.) 

"An  Analysis  of  the  Fort  Ancient  Culture"  shows  tri- 
angular arrowpoints  with  a  narrow  base,  and  those  with 
serrated  edges  to  be  among  the  culture  determinants  for 
the  Fort  Ancient  Aspect  of  the  Fort  Ancient  Culture.  (Mich- 
igan Museum  of  Anthropology,  Ann  Arbor,  March,  1935.) 

Waldo  R.  Wedel  in  "An  Introduction  to  Pawnee  Archaeol- 
ogy," Nebraska,  says :  "Triangular  unnotched  points  appear 
to  be  the  rule  at  the  earlier  sites.  They  are  seldom  more 
than  11/4  inches  long  or  more  than  %  of  an  inch  wide,  quite 
thin  and  generally  of  good  workmanship."  (Bulletin  112, 
Bureau  of  American  Ethnology.) 

In  his  paper  "Stone  Art,"  published  in  the  1891-92 
Report  of  the  Bureau  of  American  Ethnology,  Gerard  Fowke 
describes  nine  forms  of  triangular  points  and  gives  their 
distribution  as  then  known. 


64  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  3 


PIPESTONE 

Pipestone,  Minnesota. — Pipestone  today,  a  hustling  city 
of  nearly  4,000  souls,  nestles  down  in  the  southwestern  cor- 
ner of  the  state  of  Minnesota ;  the  county  bordering-  on  South 
Dakota  on  the  west,  and  twenty  miles  to  the  south  is  the 
Iowa  line.  Four  railroads  and  three  trunk  highways  make 
the  city  highly  accessible  from  all  directions. 

The  Government  Indian  Training  School  with  250  pupils 
is  located  here  on  the  reservation  adjacent  to  the  city.  Pipe- 
stone  also  possesses  a  handsome  Harmon  Playfield  with  a 
large  Municipal  swimming  pool,  the  city  having  been  desig- 
nated in  the  Harmon  Foundation  award,  as  one  of  the  52 
outstanding  cities  in  its  class  in  the  United  States. 

The  city  of  Pipestone  is  1,738  feet  above  mean  sea  level. 
The  soil  of  the  farm  land  in  the  county  is  rich  in  fertility. 

The  history  of  Pipestone  differs  entirely  from  that  of  all 
other  points  in  America. 

While  the  early  Red  Man  fought  always  to  hold  that 
which  he  rightly  claimed  as  his  own ;  while  white  men  set- 
tlers were  murdered,  scalped;  while  blood  flowed  unstint- 
ingly  between  savage,  warring  tribes;  there  was  ever  one 
place  where  peace  pervaded ;  where  all  tribes  gathered  under 
the  benediction  of  the  Great  Spirit;  where  they  could  meet 
around  the  Council  Fires,  smoke  the  Peace  Pipe,  and  carve 
the  soft  red  rock  from  the  Sacred  Quarry,  which  they  truly 
believed  was  the  flesh  of  their  fathers. 

It  was  here  along  the  stream  known  as  the  Pipestone, 
its  beautiful  precipice  and  cataract  unmarred  by  the  white 
marauders,  where  were  still  to  be  seen  the  hallowed  tracks 
of  giant  birds  which  had  rested  on  the  ledge  of  Red  Rock 
on  the  edge  of  the  Coteau  des  Prairies ;  where  lingered  the 
shadows  of  the  mystic  Three  Sisters,  giant  glacial  boulders ; 
and  where  later  the  Great  Spirit  hatched  out  of  an  egg,  in 
a  clap  of  thunder,  the  first  man,  from  whom  all  succeeding 
tribes  of  Red  Men  emanated — it  was  this  sacred  spot,  his 
Garden  of  Eden — that  the  Indian  most  jealously  guarded. 


Pipestone  65 

George  Catlin,  the  first  white  man  to  succeed  in  reaching 
the  forbidden  ground,  came  here  in  1836.  Near  the  present 
site  of  St.  Peter,  Catlin  and  his  guide  were  met  by  a  band  of 
Sioux  Indians  who  warned  them  that  white  men  were  not 
permitted  to  trespass  on  their  sacred  ground  and  that  to 
proceed  farther  would  endanger  their  lives.  They  pleaded 
that  the  red  stone  was  a  part  of  their  flesh,  and  that  it  would 
be  sacrilegious  for  white  man  to  touch  it  or  take  it  away. 

Catlin,  however,  pressed  on,  and  upon  his  arrival  wrote : 
'The  rock  on  which  I  stand  to  write  is  the  summit  of  a  prec- 
ipice 30  feet  high,  extending  two  miles  in  length  and  much 
of  the  way  polished  as  if  a  liquid  glazing  had  been  poured 
over  its  surface.  Impressed  deeply  in  the  solid  rock  are  the 
footsteps  of  the  Great  Spirit,  where  he  once  stood.  A  few 
yards  from  us  leaps  a  beautiful  stream  from  the  top  of  the 
precipice  into  a  deep  basin  below,  and  on  the  surface  of  the 
rocks  are  various  marks  and  their  sculptured  hieroglyphics, 
their  wakans,  totems  and  medicines." 

The  Nicollet  Expedition 

Six  explorers  under  the  command  of  John  N.  Nicollet, 
all  in  the  employ  of  the  Government,  and  known  as  The 
Nicollet  Expedition,  visited  the  Pipestone  quarries  two  years 
later,  in  1838.  Their  three  day  camp  site  was  marked  by 
the  carvings  of  their  initials  in  the  rocks  on  the  upper  ledge. 
This  spot  has  since  been  appropriately  marked  with  a  bronze 
tablet,  placed  there  by  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revo- 
lution.— Catholic  Daily  Tribune,  Dubuque,  la.  Courtesy  of 
Sister  M.  Macaria  Murphy,  Odanah,  Wis. 


66  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  3 


KITCHEN  ARCHAEOLOGY 

There  is  little  doubt  about  the  antiquity  of  mankind  in 
Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa,  where  tons  of  crude  tools,  weapons, 
bones  of  extinct  animals,  kitchen  middens,  rock  carvings, 
and  paintings  attest  a  long  line  of  ancestors  who  dwelt  in 
caves.  But  America  can  boast  not  one  cave  culture  unques- 
tionably 2,000  years  old. 

While  there's  much  work  to  be  done  before  researchers 
will  be  able  to  say  without  argument  that  the  Americas 
were  occupied  by  men  20,000  years  ago,  still  all  indications 
at  present,  including  the  new  find  of  four  primitive  cultures 
in  the  Palos  Verdes  hills  of  California,  point  to  human  occu- 
pation much  earlier  than  the  usual  2,000  years  allowed  by 
conservatives.  Twenty-eight  feet  below  the  level  of  dunes 
Southwest  Museum  researchers  found  clam  shells,  mortars, 
pestles,  arrowheads  and  playthings. 

From  isolated  diggings  all  over  North  America,  circum- 
stantial evidence  of  cultures  older  than  2,000  years  is  accu- 
mulating. There  are  the  Folsom  and  Yuma  spear-points, 
for  example,  found  embedded  in  the  bones  of  extinct  bison 
and  mastodon;  there  is  Prof.  A.  Jenks'  Minnesota-man; 
"Jerry,"  the  Sauk  Valley-man  of  Henry  Retzek ;  the  find  of 
ancient  relics  near  Santa  Barbara,  the  Vero-man  of  Florida, 
and  the  pre-Indian  throwing  sticks,  baskets  and  sharpened 
stones  found  by  Carnegie  Institution  diggers  in  Oregon  last 
summer. 

Long  have  archaeologists  neglected  the  study  of  human 
history  in  North  America,  choosing  more  prolific  sources 
elsewhere.  But  any  day  now,  readers  may  expect  to  hear 
a  final  decision  on  whether  ancient  man  is  to  be  granted 
American  citizenship.  (Christian  Science  Monitor) 


Archeological  Notes  67 


ARCHEOLOGICAL  NOTES 

The  American  Anthropological  Association,  American  Folklore 
Society  and  Society  for  American  Archaeology  held  annual  and  re- 
gional meetings  at  the  Commodore  Hotel,  New  York  City,  Decem- 
ber 27-30,  1938. 

Dr.  J.  P.  Ruyle,  president  of  the  Illinois  State  Archaeological 
Society,  has  brought  for  the  consideration  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeo- 
logical Society  a  proposal  to  organize  a  federation  of  Mississippi  Val- 
ley archaeological  societies. 

Col.  Fain  White  King  has  been  appointed  research  director  of  the 
Division  of  Archaeology  of  the  Department  of  Conservation  of  the 
Commonwealth  of  Kentucky.  We  offej  our  congratulations. 


Publications 

Mr.  J.  W.  Curran,  its  editor,  has  published  in  The  Sault  Daily  Star, 
Sault  Ste.  Marie,  Canada,  a  very  interesting  series  of  articles  on  the 
early  Norse  discovery  and  exploration  of  North  America. 

The  Southwest  Museum,  Los  Angeles,  California,  announces  the 
appearance  of  the  second  publication  of  the  Frederick  Webb  Hodge 
Anniversary  Publication  Fund.  This  is  entitled  "Inca  Treasure  as 
Depicted  by  Spanish  Historians,"  author  Dr.  Samuel  Kirkland  Lothrop. 

The  University  of  California  Press,  Berkeley,  California,  announces 
the  publication  of  a  volume,  "Essays  in  Anthropology  in  Honor  of 
Alfred  Louis  Kroeber."  In  it  "are  thirty-six  essays,  on  a  variety  of 
anthropological  subjects,  by  anthropologists  in  this  country  and 
abroad,  in  appreciation  for  the  scholar  and  affection  for  the  man." 
The  Press  has  also  printed  a  book,  "Singing  for  Power,"  by  Ruth 
Murray  Underbill.  It  tells  of  the  song  magic  of  the  Papago  Indians 
of  southern  Arizona.  Cost  $2.00. 

Arizona  Archeological  and  Historical  Society,  Arizona  State 
Museum,  Tucson,  The  Kiva,  Vol.  4,  No.  2,  November,  1938.  Contains 
a  paper  on  The  Southern  Athapascans,  Grenville  Goodwin. 

Colorado  Archaeological  Society,  Gunnison,  Colorado,  Southwestern 
Lore,  Vol.  4,  No.  3,  December,  1938.  Contains  a  paper  by  E.  R. 
Renaud,  The  Snake  Among  the  Petroglyphs  from  North-Central 
Mexico,  and  other  papers. 

Fulton,  William  S.,  Archeological  Notes  on  Texas  Canyon,  Arizona, 
Contributions  from  the  Museum  of  the  American  Indian,  Heye  Foun- 
dation, Vol.  XII,  No.  3,  1938,  New  York. 

Jenness,  Diamond,  The  Sarcee  Indians  of  Alberta,  Bulletin  90, 
Anthropological  Series  No.  23,  National  Museum  of  Canada,  Ottawa, 
1938. 

Nesbitt,  Paul  H.,  Starkweather  Ruin,  a  Mogollon  Pueblo  Site  in  the 
Upper  Gila  Area,  and  Affiliative  Aspects  of  the  Mogollon  Culture, 
Logan  Museum  Publications,  Bulletin  No.  6,  Logan  Museum,  Beloit 
College,  Beloit.  Fifty  plates. 


68  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  3 

Ritchie,  William  A.,  Certain  Recently  Explored  New  York  Mounds 
and  Their  Probable  Relation  to  the  Hopewell  Culture,  Research  Records 
of  the  Rochester  Museum  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  No.  4,  Rochester, 
New  York,  1938. 

Speck,  Frank  G.,  Montagnis  Art  in  Birchbark,  a  Circumpolar  Trait, 
Indian  Notes  and  Monographs,  Vol.  XI,  No.  2,  Museum  of  the  American 
Indian,  Heye  Foundation,  New  York. 

Stirling,  M.  W.,  Historical  and  Ethnographical  Material  on  the 
Jivaro  Indians,  South  America,  Smithsonian  Institution,  Bureau  of 
American  Ethnology,  Bulletin  117,  Washington,  D.  C.,  1938. 

Webb,  William  S.,  An  Archaeological  Survey  of  the  Norris  Basin  in 
Eastern  Tennessee,  Bulletin  118,  Smithsonian  Institution,  Bureau  of 
American  Ethnology,  Washington,  D.  C.,  1938. 


10  *rtl>  1939  j^  4 

NEW  SERIES 


Chief  Oshkosh  Relics 
Aboriginal  Skin  Dressing 
Lake  Winnebago  Legends 


PUBLISHED  QUARTERLY  BY  THE 

WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 

MILWAUKEE 


Accepted  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  In   Se<\   11  o:: 
Act,  Oct.   3.   1917.     Authorized  Jan.   28,   19'.' I 


VOLUME  19,  No.  4 

New  Series 

1939 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE 

WISCONSIN   ARCHEOLOGICAL   SOCIETY 
MILWAUKEE 


CONTENTS 


Vol.  19,  No.  4,  New  Series 

ARTICLES 

Page 
Chief  Oshkosh  Relics, 

Ralph  N.  Buckstaff  _____  .....  _____________  .....  _________  69 

Indian  Spirit  Tree  and  Spring, 

Arthur  P.  Kannenberg  ________  ......  --------------------   71 

Aboriginal  Skin  Dressing, 

Herbert  W.  Kuhm  ________  ........  _____  .......  ----------  7(i 


Legend  of  Island  Park, 

Nile  J.  Behncke  _____________________________  .......  -1~   00 

How  the  Stars  Were  Brought  Back  to  the  Valley, 

Nile  J.  Behncke  ......  _________________________     _______  »•'•> 


The  Milwaukee  Hobby  Show, 

Robert  B.  Hartman  .....  _______________________________  05 

Archeological  Notes  ......  ___________  ........  _______________________  08 


ILLUSTRATIONS 
Chief  Oshkosh  Relics--  Frontispiece 


CHIEF  OSHKOSH  RELICS 
Oshkosh  Public  Museum 


HtBnwstn 


Published  Quarterly  by  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society 

MILWAUKEE,  WIS.,  APRIL,  19X9 
19  New  Series  N°-  4 


CHIEF  OSHKOSH  RELICS 

Ralph  N.  Buckstaff 

Since  the  opening  of  the  Oshkosh  Public  Museum  we  have 
been  interested  in  collecting  objects  formerly  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  noted  Menominee  Chief  Oshkosh  after  whom  the 
city  was  named. 

These  pieces  no  doubt  were  obtained  by  him  through  pur- 
chase, gift  or  trade  from  the  white  men. 

In  1931  the  writer  bought  from  Reginald  Oshkosh  a  num- 
ber of  his  grandfather's  belongings.  These,  together  with  a 
number  of  other  gifts  donated  by  interested  citizens,  form 
the  present  collection  of  Chief  Oshkosh  material. 

In  the  following  paragraphs  these  articles,  now  on  dis- 
play in  the  Oshkosh  Public  Museum,  are  described. 

An  American  Flag:  This  flag  measures  five  feet  eight 
inches  in  width  and  nine  feet  ten  inches  in  length,  and  was 
hand  made.  The  blue  field  is  three  feet  seven  inches  by  four 
feet  two  inches.  The  thirty-one  crudely  cut  stars  have  five 
points  each.  They  are  arranged  in  five  horizontal  rows,  the 
middle  one  having  seven  stars  and  the  remaining  rows  six 
stars  each.  This  would  place  the  making  of  the  flag  be- 
tween the  years  1848  and  1850.  The  stripes  measure  five 
and  a  quarter  inches  wide  and  the  greatest  portion  of  the 
bottom  one  is  missing.  The  frayed  and  ragged  condition  of 
the  flag  indicates  that  it  had  hard  usage. 

Two  Presidential  Medals:  This  description  of  these  is 
taken  from  The  Wisconsin  Archeologist,  Volume  XVI,  num- 
ber four,  November,  1936. 


70  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  4 

"One  of  these  was  given  to  the  Chief  at  the  treaty  held 
at  Butte  des  Morts  in  1848,  and  was  issued  by  President 
James  K.  Polk,  in  1845.  It  weighs  three  ounces,  is  two 
inches  in  diameter  and  is  three-sixteenths  of  an  inch  in 
thickness.  The  other  is  a  silver  peace  medal  given  to  this 
noted  Menominee  Chief  at  the  treaty  of  Prairie  du  Chien 
in  1828.  It  was  issued  by  President  John  Quincy  Adams 
in  1825,  and  weighs  four  ounces,  is  two  and  three-eighths 
inches  in  diameter  and  is  one-eighth  inch  in  thickness."  The 
profiles  of  the  two  presidents  are  shown  in  relief  on  one  side 
of  each  of  the  medals. 

Glass  Beads :  When  the  Menominee  Indians  traded  some 
of  their  territory  to  the  white  men,  they  received  as  part 
payment  a  bundle  of  glass  beads.  Those  in  the  Oshkosh 
collection  consist  of  nine  strands  varying  in  length  from 
thirty-one  to  forty-five  inches.  The  cylindrical,  opaque, 
white  beads  are  eleven-sixteenths  to  fifteen-sixteenths  of  an 
inch  long  and  five  thirty-seconds  of  an  inch  in  diameter. 
The  hexagonal  glossy  black  beads  are  three  thirty-seconds 
of  an  inch  in  length  and  three  thirty-seconds  of  an  inch  in 
width.  These  strands  are  looped  and  tied  with  red  ribbon. 
A  necklace  consisting  of  elks'  teeth  and  glass  beads  is 
another  interesting  item  once  belonging  to  the  Chief.  It  is 
made  of  twenty-three  elks'  teeth,  each  tooth  being  separated 
from  the  next  by  two  green  glass  beads.  Of  these  beads 
twenty-two  are  transparent  and  twenty-six  opaque. 

Large  Bear  Trap:  This  trap,  used  by  the  Chief, 
measures  twenty-one  inches  across.  It  is  very  rusty  and  of 
no  practical  use  now.  The  jaws  of  the  trap  are  gone  but  the 
two  springs  on  either  side  remain. 

Fire  Iron :  This  iron,  used  by  the  Chief,  was  made  of  a 
file  bent  in  a  loop  at  both  ends  so  it  could  be  held  firmly 
between  the  closed  fingers.  Each  end  of  the  loop  was  also 
bent  in  a  circle  so  as  not  to  injure  the  palm  of  the  hand. 
The  striking  edge  of  this  iron  shows  a  great  deal  of  wear. 
Its  size  'is  one  and  one-half  inches  wide  and  three-sixteenths 
of  an  inch  long.  A  piece  of  flint  and  a  small  portion  of  punk 
complete  this  equipment.  The  three  articles  were  kept  in  a 


Chief  Oshkosh  Relics  71 

bag  made  of  two  different  colors  of  cloth;  the  red  pieces 
have  black  polka  dots  and  the  blue  center  has  small  white 
marks.  The  bag  is  closed  with  a  drawstring. 

Epaulette:  All  that  is  left  of  an  army  uniform,  given 
the  Chief  by  an  officer  at  Fort  Howard,  is  an  epaulette 
measuring  two  and  three-fourths  by  five  and  three-fourths 
inches.  The  only  button  on  the  epaulette  is  hemispherical 
in  shape  and  has  an  eagle  with  outspread  wings  and  a  shield 
on  its  breast  bearing  the  letter  I.  Twelve  small  and  seven- 
teen large  tassels  complete  the  decorations  of  this  shoulder 
badge. 

All  the  foregoing  articles  were  collected  from  time  to 
time  by  the  writer. 

Pipe :  The  Chief's  pipe,  given  to  the  museum  by  Ernest 
Oshkosh,  measures  thirty-seven  and  one-half  inches  overall 
in  length.  The  wooden  stem  is  of  ash  two  inches  wide,  five 
to  seven-sixteenths  of  an  inch  thick  and  thirty-two  and  one- 
half  inches  long.  The  pipe  is  made  of  catlinite.  The  base  is 
four  and  seven-eighths  inches  long  and  one  inch  in  diameter ; 
its  front  is  painted.  The  bowl  is  conical  in  shape,  two  inches 
high,  one  and  one-half  inches  across  the  top  and  seven- 
eighths  of  an  inch  wide  at  the  base.  The  opening  for  the 
tobacco  is  eleven-sixteenths  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  The  end 
of  the  pipe,  where  it  is  joined  by  the  stem,  is  inlaid  with 
three  lead  bands.  The  first  is  seven-sixteenths  of  an  inch 
wide  and  the  other  two  are  three  thirty-seconds  of  an  inch 
wide.  These  last  two  strips  of  lead  are  one-eighth  of  an  inch 
apart.  The  second  band  is  joined  to  the  wider  at  four  places, 
while  the  outer  strip  is  connected  to  the  second  at  two  places. 
The  base  of  the  pipe  has  been  broken  close  to  the  bowl  and 
has  been  mended  with  lead. 

Daguerreotype:  The  daguerreotype  of  the  Chief  was 
presented  to  the  museum  by  Mrs.  Harriet  H.  Whitney 
Lewis.  The  picture  itself  measures  two  and  one-half  inches 
by  two  and  seven-eighths  inches  and  is  set  in  a  tooled  leather 
case  three  and  one-fourth  inches  by  three  and  three-fourths 
inches  in  size.  In  a  letter  the  donor  explains  that  Oshkosh 
was  reluctant  about  having  his  picture  taken,  but  he  did 


72  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  4 

so  after  her  father  had  posed  for  his.  The  stovepipe  hat 
worn  by  the  Chief  was  adorned  with  a  pair  of  red  sus- 
penders and  on  the  crown  was  placed  a  coonskin  cap.  These 
items  may  plainly  be  seen  in  the  photograph.  Mrs.  Lewis 
adds  that  Oshkosh  was  highly  pleased  with  the  daguerreo- 
type after  he  saw  it. 

Goblet,  Decanter,  Brass  Kettle,  and  Wooden  Spoon: 
These  articles  were  donated  by  Mrs.  Emma  Owen. 

The  goblet  is  made  of  clear  glass  with  flaring  sides.  Its 
height  is  four  and  seven-eighths  inches  and  the  top  has  a 
diameter  of  two  and  seven-sixteenths  inches.  Somewhat 
below  the  top  the  sides  are  octagonal  in  form,  and  the  pat- 
tern resembles  the  flute  type  described  in  Ruth  Webb  Lee's 
book  on  American  glass. 

The  decanter,  like  the  goblet,  is  made  of  clear  glass. 
Its  height  is  eight  and  one-fourth  inches  and  the  diameter 
in  the  widest  part  is  four  inches.  The  neck  is  encircled  by 
two  heavy  glass  rings.  The  mouth  is  also  surrounded  by  a 
heavy  rim  of  glass.  The  stopper  is  hollow  and  cone  shaped 
with  a  narrow  neck.  The  mouth,  bottom  and  sides  show 
many  scratches. 

The  brass  kettle  is  five  and  three-fourths  inches  high 
and  eight  inches  across  the  top  and  has  flaring  sides.  This 
cooking  utensil  was  said  to  have  been  used  by  the  Chief  in 
cooking  herbs  for  his  medicines. 

The  wooden  spoon  is  20  inches  long  and  made  of  maple. 
Its  bowl  measures  six  and  one-half  inches  by  five  and  three- 
fourths  inches,  the  depth  is  one  and  three-sixteenths  inches. 
The  handle  is  fifteen  inches  long  and  seven-sixteenths  inches 
thick.  It  has  two  triangular  perforations  whose  apices 
point  towards  the  middle  of  the  handle.  The  center  is 
rectangular,  two  inches  by  one  and  one-fourth  inches.  This 
part  of  the  spoon  is  decorated  with  a  carved  flower  of  five 
petals  set  in  a  stippled  background.  The  outer  edges  of  the 
handle,  as  well  as  the  triangular  openings,  are  outlined  with 
a  small  groove.  The  handle  is  terminated  by  a  knob  one  and 
five-eighths  by  one  and  one-eighth  inches.  This  is  carved 
with  a  four  petal  flower  set  in  a  stippled  background. 


Chief  Oshkosh  Relics  73 

Mrs.  Henry  Barber  donated  the  Chief's  earthenware  rum 
jug.  This  stands  nine  and  one-fourth  inches  high,  is  grey 
in  color  and  has  about  a  gallon  capacity.  The  neck  is  very 
short,  the  top  flat  and  broad. 

Mr.  A.  C.  McComb  donated  the  remains  of  the  knife. 
The  handle  is  missing  and  the  blade  is  very  rusty ;  it  meas- 
ures one  and  one-half  inches  wide  and  five  and  three-fourths 
inches  long.  This  knife  is  said  to  have  been  used  by  Oshkosh 
in  the  war  against  Black  Hawk  in  1852. 

Mr.  William  Stude  has  given  the  museum  a  knife  whose 
blade  is  seven  and  five-eighths  inches  long.  On  this  blade 
is  the  imprint  Lamson  Goodnow  &  Co.,  S.  Falls  Works. 
The  handle  is  of  wood  five  and  one-half  inches  in  length; 
the  end  is  in  the  form  of  a  hook.  The  sheath  is  of  leather, 
machine  sewed.  Its  decoration  consists  of  two  short  and 
one  long  row  of  round  metal  studs  three-eighths  and  five- 
eighths  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  The  Chief  carried  this  knife 
wherever  he  went. 

The  collection  is  arranged  in  a  large  frame,  in  the  center 
of  which  is  an  oil  painting  of  the  Chief,  painted  by  Miss 
Agnes  Wainwright  of  Green  Bay  as  a  WPA  Art  Project. 
Chief  Oshkosh  is  shown  wearing  a  buffalo  head  dress,  which 
is  now  the  property  of  the  American  Museum  of  Natural 
History. 

Conclusion 

The  collection  from  an  archeological  view  tells  some- 
thing of  the  Chief's  social  life  in  its  adaptation  to  the  white 
man's  way  of  making  fire,  his  use  of  spirits,  and  his  method 
of  trapping. 

His  Indian  instinct  is  shown  by  the  possession  of  an  elk 
tooth  necklace  and  glass  beads,  both  of  which  are  prized 
greatly  by  the  red  man. 

The  loyalty  of  the  Chief  to  the  government  is  evidenced 
by  the  frequent  displaying  of  the  American  flag,  which  shows 
much  wear. 

The  relics  from  a  historical  view  are  of  great  importance 
to  the  community  because  of  their  former  ownership  by 
Chief  Oshkosh. 


74  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  4 


INDIAN  SPIRIT  TREE  AND  SPRING 

Arthur  P.  Kannenberg 

About  a  quarter  of  a  mile  northwest  of  Blacksmith  Shop 
Lake,  in  the  southeastern  corner  of  the  Menorninee  Indian 
Reservation,  in  Shawano  County,  Wisconsin,  a  large  oak  tree 
stands  at  the  base  of  a  hill,  and  beside  a  very  active  spring. 
The  tree  is  about  three  feet  in  diameter. 

In  the  spring  of  the  year  1910  the  writer  and  John  V. 
Satterlee  of  Keshena  first  visited  this  tree  and  the  spring. 
The  spring  was  then  about  six  feet  across.  It  was  located  be- 
neath the  roots  of  the  tree  with  a  boiling  bubbling  center 
and  a  clean  sandy  bottom,  was  crystal  clear  and  the  water 
icy  cold. 

On  the  occasion  of  this  visit  to  this  locality  "Uncle"  John 
approached  the  spring  in  a  very  cautious  manner.  Taking  a 
pole  about  eight  feet  in  length  he  stood  on  the  brink  of  the 
spring  with  one  foot  and  braced  himself  by  resting  the  other 
on  a  leaning  stump.  He  thrust  the  pole  down  into  the  center 
of  the  spring  where  it  disappeared  from  sight.  After  about 
forty  seconds  the  pole  was  cast  out  again  for  its  full  length. 
It  shot  up  with  such  force  as  to  suggest  that  it  might  have 
been  thrown  by  a  catapult. 

"Uncle"  John  then  exclaimed,  "Wah!  the  underground 
spirits  are  angered  by  our  intrusion.  We  had  better  hurry 
away  before  any  harm  comes  to  us."  He  said  that  it  was  the 
custom  of  the  pagan  Indians  who  chanced  to  pass  this  spot 
to  make  a  sacrifice  offering  to  the  spirit  in  the  spring,  of 
tobacco,  maple  sugar  or  of  any  choice  object  which  they 
had  on  their  persons  at  the  time.  It  was  known  that  Indian 
treaty  hiedals,  money  and  other  valuables  had  thus  been 
offered  to  appease  the  anger  or  gain  the  good  will  of  the 
spirit. 

!  Carved  in  the  trunk  of  the  tree  was  the  face  of  an  In- 
dian; This  carving,  done  many  years  ago,  was  supposed  to 
represent  the  face  of  the  spirit  guardian  of  the  spring. 
"Both  the  tree  and  the  spring  are  still  in  existence.  A 
visit:  to  the  site  under  the  guidance  of  "Uncle"  John  would 
be  very  interesting.  Although  a  devout  member  of  the 


Indian  Spirit  Tree  and  Spring  75 

Catholic  church,  this  fine  old  man  has  a  great  respect  for  the 
deities  of  his  pagan  Indian  tribesmen. 

The  stories  of  other  spirit-inhabited  Wisconsin  springs 
have  been  published  in  a  paper  contributed  by  Dorothy 
Moulding  Brown  to  a  recent  issue  of  The  Wisconsin 
Archeologist.*  On  the  Menominee  Reservation  are  several 
other  springs  believed  by  superstitious  redmen  to  be  spirit 
abodes.  The  belief  in  water  spirits  was  widespread  among 
Wisconsin  tribes.  In  the  Oshkosh  Public  Museum  are  many 
Indian  artifacts  recovered  from  springs. 

*V.  18,  No.  3,  N.  S.,  pp.  79-86. 


76  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  4 

ABORIGINAL  SKIN  DRESSING 

H.  W.  Kuhm 

Leather  was  an  important  commodity  to  the  aborigines. 
Thrown  entirely  on  their  own  resources  in  their  struggle  for 
existence,  they  learned  to  shelter  themselves  in  lodges  made 
of  skins,  and  to  clothe  themselves  in  the  tanned  skins  of 
animals. 

Leather  was  cut  and  sewn  into  various  types  of  clothing, 
as  shirts,  mantles,  leggings,  skirts,  hoods  and  moccasins. 
It  could  also  be  fashioned  into  such  utensils  and  implements 
as  bags,  quivers,  shields,  drums  and  rattles.  In  strips  it 
served  as  thongs.  By  some  tribes  it  was  even  fashioned 
into  boats. 

Due  to  "grease-burn,"  untanned  hides  did  not  keep  over 
summer.  Insects  further  took  their  toll  of  furs  and  robes 
unless  these  had  been  prepared  by  tanning.  So  the 
aborigines,  of  necessity,  became  skillful  and  adept  in  the  art 
of  dressing  skins. 

The  skins  of  animals,  by  dressing,  were  modified  so  as 
to  arrest  the  proneness  to  decomposition  which  characterizes 
unprepared  skins,  and  to  give  them  greatly  increased 
strength,  toughness,  and  pliancy,  with  insolubility  and  un- 
alterability  in  water. 

In  the  early  Spanish  narrative  of  Gomara,  written  nearly 
four  centuries  ago,  the  writer  speaks  of  the  American  In- 
dians and  the  buffalo,  which  in  those  days  roamed  over  a 
wide  region  from  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  near  the  Atlantic 
in  prodigious  numbers.  "Of  them  they  eat,  they  apparel, 
they  shooe  themselves ;  and  of  their  hides  they  make  many 
things,  as  houses,  shooes,  apparel,  and  ropes;  and  of  their 
calves-skinnes,  budgets  (buckets),  wherein  they  drawe  and 
keepe  water."  (Gomara,  in  Hakluyt,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  382,  1554.) 

It  will  help  us  to  obtain  a  more  adequate  conception  of 
the  amount  of  work  on  peltries  by  our  Wisconsin  aborigines 
alone  to  consider  for  a  moment  the  great  number  and  variety 
of  animals  whose  skins  were  converted  into  leather  in  this 
region. 

Mention  of  aboriginal  skin  dressing  invariably  recalls 
to  mind  the  deer,  bear  and  beaver,  but  in  order  to  properly 


Aboriginal  Skin  Dressing  77 

appraise  the  industry  under  consideration,  a  list  of  the 
animals  whose  skins  are  known  to  have  been  used  by  our 
Wisconsin  aborigines  is  apropos. 

Included  thus  are  the  bay  lynx  or  wild  cat,  the  Canada 
lynx,  the  gray  wolf,  the  red  fox,  gray  fox,  the  fisher;  the 
pine  martin  or  American  sable,  the  weasel,  the  mink,  the 
wolverine;  the  American  badger,  the  common  skunk,  the 
American  otter,  the  black  bear,  the  raccoon;  the  bison  or 
American  buffalo;  the  moose,  the  American  elk  or  wapiti; 
Virginia  deer,  common  mole,  fox,  red  and  gray  squirrel; 
chipmunk,  gopher,  woodchuck,  American  beaver,  muskrat, 
porcupine,  opossum,  and  jack  and  cottontail  rabbits. 

Small  quadrupeds,  such  as  foxes  and  weasels,  were 
skinned  by  stripping  the  entire  animal  through  its  mouth 
without  making  a  single  cut  in  the  skin. 

Birds  were  opened  at  the  breast,  and  the  body  taken  out 
through  this  small  hole ;  the  head,  wings  and  legs  being  cut 
off  at  the  neck  and  joints. 

Ducks  were  frequently  skinned  by  cutting  the  skin 
around  the  head  and  the  outer  joints  of  the  wings  and  legs, 
and  stripping  it  off.  The  skins  were  then  cleaned  by  sucking 
out  the  fat  and  chewing  them. 

In  1862,  F.  V.  Hayden,  in  his  "Contributions  to  the 
Ethnography  and  Philology  of  the  Indian  Tribes  of  the  Mis- 
souri Valley,"  wrote:  "The  animals  inhabiting  the  Dakota 
country,  and  hunted  by  them  for  clothing,  food,  and  for  the 
purposes  of  barter,  are  buffalo,  elk,  black-and-white-tailed 
deer,  big-horn  antelope,  wolves  of  several  kinds,  red  and  gray 
foxes,  a  few  beaver  and  otter,  grizzly  bear,  badger,  skunk, 
porcupine,  rabbits,  muskrats  and  a  few  panthers  in  the 
mountainous  parts.  Of  all  those  just  mentioned,  the  buffalo 
is  the  most  numerous  and  most  necessary  to  their  support. 
The  skin  is  used  to  make  their  lodges  and  clothes.  In  the 
proper  season,  from  the  beginning  of  October  until  the  first 
of  March,  the  skins  are  dressed  with  the  hair  remaining  on 
them,  and  are  either  worn  by  themselves  or  exchanged  with 
the  traders." 

In  the  early  days  the  Indians  hunted  to  satisfy  their 
own  wants;  later,  in  addition  to  their  own  needs,  for  the 
purpose  of  supplying  the  traders. 

As  a  slight  index  of  the  extent  of  the  early  fur  trade, 
I  quote  Marston,  who  recorded  that  in  the  winter  of  1819- 


78  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  4 

1820,  "the  traders,  including  the  peltries  received  near  Fort 
Edwards,  collected  of  the  Sauk  and  Fox  Indians  during  this 
season,  nine  hundred  and  eighty  packs.  They  consisted  of 
2,760  Beaver  skins;  922  Otter;  13,400  Raccoon;  12,900  Musk 
Rat;  500  Mink;  200  Wild  Cat;  680  Bear  skins;  28,600  Deer. 
Whole  number,  60,002." 

To  comprehend  the  process  of  aboriginal  tanning  it  is 
helpful  to  observe,  initially,  the  progressive  steps  in  modern 
tanning,  where  the  methods  of  procedure  are  as  follows: 

1.  Salted  or  dried  hides  are  soaked  to  make  them  pli- 
able, washed  to  remove  blood  and  dirt,  and  the  extraneous 
flesh  taken  off  with  a  flesher,  an  instrument  like  a  drawing 
knife,  sharp  on  one  edge  and  dull  and  smooth  on  the  other. 

2.  The  cleaned  hides  are  then  placed  in  a  vat  of  lime 
water  for  a  few  days,  which  opens  the  pores,  loosens  the 
hair,  and  combines  with  the  oily  matter  in  the  hide  to  form 
a  soap,  a  process  referred  to  as  saponification.    Putrefaction 
softening  is  also  resorted  to  for  the  removal  of  hair. 

3.  The  hides  are  then  rubbed  down  with  the  smooth 
side  of  the  flesher,  the  hair  removed,  and  the  skin  made  as 
pure  and  clean  as  possible,  thus  rendering  it  porous  for  the 
reception  of  tannin. 

4.  The  hides  are  then  suspended  in  a  series  of  tan-pits, 
in  which  the  water  is  increasingly  charged  with  tannic  acid, 
until  the  hide  is  converted  into  leather. 

5.  After  rinsing,  the  hides  are  scoured.    I  wish  to  em- 
phasize that  the  whole  operation  up  to  this  point  is  merely 
a  modern  elaboration,  through  machinery  and  chemicals,  of 
the  earlier  aboriginal  hand  processes. 

6.  The  subsequent  processes  of  drying,  oiling,  sweating 
and  pressing  are  varied  with  the  uses  of  leather. 

The  problem  of  removing  the  hair  without  impairing 
the  hide,  of  introducing  some  antiseptic  substance  within 
the  texture,  the  breaking  up  of  the  fibrous  tissue,  and  the 
rendering  of  the  hide  to  make  it  as  pliable  as  possible  were 
solved  by  the  aborigines  and  merely  adapted  and  elaborated 
upon  by  their  modern  successors. 


Aboriginal  Skin  Dressing  79 

The  aboriginal  artisans  of  leather  craft  were,  for  the 
most  part,  women,  for  in  aboriginal  times,  the  division  of 
labor  between  the  sexes  was  strongly  fixed  by  custom :  the 
men  were  busy  in  the  more  strenuous  pursuits  of  hunting, 
fishing,  and  warfare;  the  dressing  of  skins,  like  the  work  of 
cultivating  the  garden  beds,  the  weaving  of  textiles  and 
baskets,  and  the  making  of  pottery,  was  the  specific  work 
of  the  women. 

In  order  that  we  may  better  comprehend  the  significance 
of  her  part,  let  us  follow  an  aboriginal  woman  through  the 
task  of  dressing  a  skin.  With  a  sharp  flint  flake  for  a  knife, 
she  carefully  removes  the  skin  of  the  slain  animal,  fleshes 
the  hide,  then  dresses  it  with  brains ;  smokes  it,  curries  it, 
and  breaks  it  with  implements  of  stone  and  bone. 

In  time  various  tribes  came  to  have  procedures  of  skin 
dressing  peculiar  to  themselves. 

For  a  fine  description  of  the  tanning  process  of  the 
Winnebago  tribe  of  Wisconsin  we  are  indebted  to  Alanson 
Skinner,  who,  in  his  "Anthropological  Papers,"  Part  II,  pages 
289-290,  records: 

"After  the  skin  has  been  removed,  the  hair  is  scraped 
from  it.  During  this  process  the  skin  is  hung  over  an 
obliquely  inclined  surface.  The  beaming  tool  is  then  grasped 
in  both  hands  and  pushed  away  from  the  user  against  the 
grain  of  the  hair  over  the  skin  where  it  lies  on  the  smooth 
surface  of  the  stick  or  log.  This  process  is  the  same  as  that 
followed  by  the  Northern  Ojibwa  and  Eastern  Cree. 

"The  next  step  is  to  stretch  the  skin  on  a  square,  up- 
right frame.  A  fleshing  tool  is  then  brought  to  bear,  al- 
though the  beamer  is  often  made  to  answer  this  same  pur- 
pose. When  the  skin  has  been  fleshed,  it  is  soaked  in  a 
mixture  of  deer  brains  and  water.  No  grease  is  added.  This 
preparation  is  kept  in  liquid  form  in  a  pail  and  lasts  for 
some  time.  After  remaining  in  the  brain  fluid  for  a  time, 
the  skin  is  taken  and  thoroughly  washed.  Then  it  is  taken 
by  the  tanner — who  is  always  a  woman — and  dried. 

"While  the  skin  is  drying,  it  is  rubbed  with  a  wooden 
spatula  to  make  it  flexible.  It  is  now  ready  for  the  last  step 
— smoking. 


80  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST Vol.  19,  No.  4 

"For  this  process  it  is  first  sewed  up  into  a  cylindrical 
shape,  and  the  upper  end  is  tied  together  to  form  a  bag. 
By  this  closed  upper  end  it  is  suspended  over  a  shallow  hole 
from  a  stick  driven  obliquely  into  the  ground  at  an  angle 
of  about  45  degrees.  In  the  hole  a  fire  is  built  with  dried 
wood.  The  open  lower  edge  of  the  skin  bag  is  pegged  or 
fastened  to  the  ground  about  the  edge  of  the  hole." 

In  Bulletin  86,  of  the  Bureau  of  Ethnology,  Frances 
Densmore  records  the  Chippewa  (Ojibwa)  method  of  skin 
dressing : 

"Otter  or  other  small  skins  were  prepared  as  follows: 
the  skinning  was  started  at  the  hind  quarter,  the  hide  being 
drawn  forward  and  the  head  left  on  the  hide.  This  was 
then  stretched  on  a  frame.  A  long  frame,  as  for  an  otter 
hide,  would  have  two  pegs  near  the  corners  at  the  wide  end, 
these  pegs  being  put  through  the  hide,  then  the  frame,  and 
then  the  hide  again,  to  keep  it  taut. 

"When  dry  the  hide  was  removed  from  the  frame,  this 
being  the  form  in  which  the  hides  were  sold  to  the  traders. 
If  the  hide  was  to  be  used  for  a  medicine  bag  it  was  not 
turned  and  put  on  the  frame,  but  dried  right  side  out, 
stuffed  with  dry  grass. 

"A  deer  hide  was  spread  on  the  ground  and  sheared  with 
a  sharp  knife;  it  was  then  soaked  in  clean  water  for  two 
days,  or  for  a  night,  after  which  the  rest  of  the  hair  was 
scraped  off  with  an  instrument  consisting  of  an  iron  blade 
set  in  a  handle.  The  hide  was  spread  on  a  log  which  was 
braced  against  the  root  of  a  tree. 

"In  tanning  a  deer  hide  the  flesh  next  to  the  hide  was 
removed  by  laying  the  hide  over  the  top  of  a  post  so  it 
hung  down  loosely  all  around.  Four  cuts  were  then  made  in 
the  fleshy  tissue,  where  the  hide  rested  on  top  of  the  pole. 
Beginning  at  these  cuts,  the  tissue  was  worked  loose  by 
means  of  a  bone  implement,  and  entirely  removed.  This 
implement  was  made  of  the  leg  bone  of  a  moose.  It  was 
fastened  to  the  upper  arm  of  the  worker  by  means  of  a 
thong,  enabling  her  to  use  it  more  easily.  The  brains  of 
the  deer  were  rubbed  on  the  hide  to  soften  it,  as  the  hide 
had  very  little  oil  in  it." 

The  usual  method  of  dressing  buffalo,  elk  and  other  large 
pelts  was  by  immersing  them  for  several  days  under  a  lye 


Aboriginal  Skin  Dressing  81 

from  wood  ashes  and  water,  according  to  Otis  T.  Mason,  in 
the  United  States  National  Museum  Report  for  1889. 

After  soaking  in  this  lye  solution,  the  hair  could  be 
readily  removed,  when  they  were  stretched  upon  a  frame, 
or  upon  the  ground  with  stakes  or  pins  driven  through  the 
edges  into  the  ground,  where  they  remained  for  several 
days,  with  the  brains  of  the  animals  spread  over  them,  and 
at  last  finished  by  "graining"  by  the  squaws,  who  used  a 
sharpened  bone,  the  shoulder  blade  or  other  large  bone  of 
the  animal,  sharpened  at  the  edge,  somewhat  like  an  adze, 
with  the  edge  of  which  they  scraped  the  fleshy  side  of  the 
skin,  bearing  on  it  with  the  weight  of  their  bodies,  thereby 
drying  and  softening  the  skin  and  fitting  it  for  use. 


Smoke  Curing  of  Skins 

Many  skins  went  through  another  process,  which  gave 
them  a  greater  value  and  rendered  them  more  serviceable— 
that  is,  the  process  of  smoke-curing. 

For  this,  a  small  hole  was  dug  in  the  ground,  and  a  fire 
built  in  it  with  rotten  wood,  so  as  to  produce  a  great  quan- 
tity of  smoke  without  much  blaze,  and  several  small  poles 
of  the  proper  length  stuck  in  the  ground  around  it,  drawn 
and  fastened  together  at  the  top,  around  which  the  skin 
was  wrapped  to  form  a  tent,  generally  sewed  together  at  the 
edges  to  secure  the  smoke  within  it.  In  this  the  skins  to 
be  smoked  were  placed,  and  in  this  condition  the  tent  stood 
a  day  or  two  inclosing  the  smoke.  By  this  process  the  skins 
acquired  a  quality  which  enabled  them,  despite  being  wet 
many  times,  to  dry  soft  and  pliant. 

Smoking  also  served  to  color  the  skins.  They  were  dried 
over  smouldering  fires  of  dry  willow  for  yellow  color  and 
green  willow  for  brown; 

Referring  to  the  smoke  coloring  of  deer  hide,  Densmore, 
in  "Chippewa  Customs,"  states  that  "if  several  hides  were 
to  be  smoked,  they  were  sewed  together  in  such  a  manner 
that  they  formed  a  conical  shape.  A  hole  was  dug  about 
18  inches  in  diameter  and  9  inches  deep.  Over  this  a  frame- 
work was  constructed  that  resembled  a  small  tipi  frame. 
The  hide  was  suspended  over  this  framework  and  drawn 
down  over  it,  the  circle  of  cloth  around  the  lower  edge  of 


82  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  4 

the  hide  being  a  little  larger  than  the  circumference  of  the 
hole,  so  that  it  could  be  spread  on  the  ground  and  held  down 
by  heavy  sticks  laid  flat  on  the  ground.  A  fire  had  pre- 
viously been  made  in  the  hole,  dry  corncobs  being  used  for 
the  purpose.  This  fire  smolders  slowly,  the  smoke  giving 
to  the  hide  the  golden  yellow  color.  The  hide  is  almost 
white  before  being  colored  in  this  manner." 


The  Act  of  Greasing 

In  the  act  of  greasing  the  hide,  animal  brains  were  used. 
Sometimes  the  liver  of  the  animals,  which  had  been  care- 
fully retained  for  that  purpose,  was  used  in  place  of  animal 
brains.  On  occasion,  warm  meat  broth  is  known  to  have 
been  used. 

When  deer  brains  were  scarce,  fish  oil  was  used  as  a  sub- 
stitute in  some  instances.  (Wis.  Archeo.,  N.  S.  Vol.  7,  No.  2, 
p.  98 — " Wisconsin  Indian  Fishing — Primitive  and  Modern.") 

Immediately  after  skinning  a  deer,  the  Indian  cut  open 
its  head  and  procured  the  brains.  To  keep  from  spoiling, 
if  not  used  immediately,  the  brains  were  partly  cooked,  later 
soaked  and  squeezed  by  hand  until  reduced  to  a  paste. 


Preparing  Buckskin 

Immediately  after  the  animal  was  killed,  the  skin,  hav- 
ing all  the  hair  scraped  off,  was  stretched  tightly  on  a  frame. 
It  was  left  until  it  became  dry  as  parchment,  then  rubbed 
over  with  the  brains  of  the  animal,  which  imparted  oil  to  it. 
It  was  then  steeped  in  warm  water,  and  dried  in  smoke,  two 
women  stretching  it  all  the  while  it  was  drying.  It  was 
then  again  wetted  and  wound  tightly  around  a  tree,  from 
which  it  was  then  taken,  smoked  and  drawn  by  the  women 
as  before.  When  nearly  dry,  it  was  rubbed  with  the  hands, 
as  in  washing,  until  it  was  soft  and  pliable;  then  it  was 
ready  for  use. 

Following  is  another  aboriginal  method  of  rendering  a 
hide  sufficiently  soft  and  pliant:  a  twisted  sinew,  about  as 
thick  as  one's  finger,  was  fastened  at  each  end  to  a  post  or 
tree,  about  five  feet  from  the  ground.  The  hide  was  put 
through  this  and  twisted  back  and  forth. 


Aboriginal  Skin  Dressing  83 

Skin  Dressing  Implements 
Knives 

To  remove  the  hide  of  a  slain  animal  the  aborigines  used 
knives  of  stone  and  copper,  and,  after  the  advent  of  the 
white  man,  trade  knives  of  iron. 

Fleshers  and  Scrapers 

Among  the  Sioux,  the  hides  were  stretched  and  dried 
as  soon  as  possible  after  they  were  taken  from  the  animals. 
When  a  hide  was  stretched  on  the  ground,  wooden  pins  were 
driven  through  holes  along  the  borders  of  the  hide.  While 
the  hide  was  still  "green,"  i.  e.,  fresh,  the  women  scraped 
it  on  the  under  side  by  pushing  a  flesher  over  its  surface, 
thus  removing  the  superfluous  flesh.  The  flesher  was  formed 
from  the  lower  bone  of  an  elk's  leg,  which  had  been  made 
thin  by  scraping  or  striking.  The  lower  end  was  shapened 
by  striking,  having  several  teeth-like  projections. 

A  withe  was  tied  to  the  upper  end,  and  this  was  secured 
to  the  arms  of  the  women,  just  above  the  wrist. 

When  the  hide  was  dry  the  women  stretched  it  again 
upon  the  ground,  and  proceeded  to  make  it  thinner  and 
lighter  by  using  another  implement,  the  scraper,  which  they 
moved  toward  them  after  the  manner  of  an  adze. 

The  scraper  was  formed  from  an  elk  horn,  to  the  lower 
end  of  which  was  fastened  a  piece  of  stone  or,  in  more 
recent  times,  a  piece  of  iron,  for  a  tip  or  blade. 

In  reference  to  the  use  of  these  scrapers  by  the  Indian 
tanners,  George  Overton,  in  his  article  on  "The  Indians 
of  Winnebago  County,"  (W7is.  Archeo.,  N.  S.  Vol.  11,  No.  3), 
states :  "The  Indians  were  very  skillful  tanners.  A  part  of 
their  process  required  the  use  of  scrapers.  A  very  large 
number  of  flint  scrapers  of  different  sizes  were  used,  but  all 
had  one  end  rounded  off  from  a  flat  side,  making  a  cutting 
edge.  I  have  been  told  that  some  of  our  most  skillful  tan- 
ners of  today  use  an  exactly  similar  tool,  and  Dr.  M.  R.  Gil- 
more  is  quoted  as  having  seen  this  type  of  implement  so 
used  by  the  Sioux." 

Skin  dressing  implements  of  the  Sioux  are  described  in 
Maximilian's  Travels,  as  follows: 


84 WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST Vol.  19,  No.  4 

"They  had  killed  a  large  elk,  the  skin  of  which  the  women 
were  employed  in  dressing.  They  had  stretched  it  out,  by 
means  of  leather  straps,  on  the  ground  near  the  tent,  and 
the  women  were  scraping  off  the  particles  of  flesh  and  fat 
with  a  well-contrived  instrument  made  of  bone,  sharpened 
at  one  end,  and  furnished  with  little  teeth  like  a  saw,  and 
at  the  other  end  with  a  strap,  which  is  fastened  around  the 
wrist.  The  skin  is  scraped  with  the  sharp  edge  of  the  in- 
strument until  it  is  perfectly  clean.  Several  Indians  have 
iron  teeth  fixed  in  this  bone.  In  another  tent  the  women 
were  dressing  skins,  either  with  a  pumice-stone  or  with  the 
toothed  instrument  described  before."  ("Travels  in  the  In- 
terior of  North  America."  1843.) 

A  drawing  by  Bodmer,  reproduced  by  Maximilian  on  page 
151  of  the  work  cited,  represents  a  small  group  of  skin  tipis, 
of  the  type  mentioned  in  the  narrative.  The  bone  implement 
mentioned  by  Maximilian  is  being  used  by  the  women  to 
remove  particles  of  flesh  from  the  skin  of  the  recently  killed 
elk,  the  implement  belonging  to  the  well-known  type  which 
was  extensively  used  throughout  the  region.  It  was  formed 
of  the  large  bones  of  the  leg  of  the  buffalo,  elk,  or  moose. 
Many  old  examples  are  preserved  in  the  National  Museum 
at  Washington,  D.  C. 

An  aboriginal  skin  dressing  tool,  found  in  the  excavations 
of  Aztalan,  Jefferson  county,  Wisconsin,  by  the  Milwaukee 
public  museum  expedition  in  1919,  is  described  by  Dr.  S.  A. 
Barrett  as  follows : 

"The  section  of  rib  shown  in  plate  62,  Figure  7,  has  both 
its  edges  worked  off,  as  if  from  use  as  an  implement.  This 
may  perhaps  be  a  portion  of  a  skin  dressing  tool.  Such  skin 
dressing  tools  made  of  ribs  are  usually  longer ;  this  one,  how- 
ever, shows  burning  at  one  end,  which  would  account  for 
its  present  length."  ("Ancient  Aztalan."  Milw.  Pub.  Museum 
Bulletin,  Vol.  XIII,  p.  288,  1933.) 

Densmore,  in  "Chippewa  Customs,"  mentions  an  odd 
bone  implement  used  in  skin  dressing,  stating: 

"Another  method  of  softening  a  small  flat  hide  was  to 
rub  the  fur  side  with  a  bone  implement  called  odjic'iboda' 
gun.  This  implement  was  the  thigh  bone  of  the  deer,  bear, 
or  other  large  animal.  The  bone  had  an  opening  in  it, 
through  which  the  hide  was  pulled  back  and  forth.  If  there 


Aboriginal  Skin  Dressing  85 

was  a  little  rough  place  in  the  hide,  they  'erased'  it  by 
rubbing  on  the  inside  with  a  small,  smooth  bone." 


Skin  Lodges 

By  reason  of  the  roving  disposition  of  the  northern 
tribes,  especially  the  plains  Indians  west  of  the  Mississippi, 
it  was  not  possible  for  them  to  erect  and  maintain  per- 
manent villages.  So  the  skin-covered  lodge  came  to  serve 
them  as  a  shelter  easily  and  quickly  raised  and  readily  trans- 
ported from  place  to  place  as  requirements  and  desires  made 
necessary. 

The  temporary,  quickly-raised  shelters  of  the  Ojibwa 
were  described  by  Tanner,  who  learned  to  make  them  from 
the  people  with  whom  he  remained  many  years.  Referring 
to  a  journey  up  the  valley  of  the  Assiniboin,  he  wrote:  "In 
bad  weather,  we  used  to  make  a  little  lodge,  and  cover  it 
with  three  or  four  fresh  buffalo  hides,  and  these  being  soon 
frozen,  made  a  strong  shelter  from  wind  and  snow."  (Tan- 
ner, John.  1883.) 

Maximilian,  Prince  of  Wied,  writing  in  his  narrative  of 
1883,  gives  an  excellent  description  of  the  skin-covered  tipi 
of  the  Sioux: 

"The  tents  of  the  Sioux  are  high  pointed  cones,  made  of 
strong  poles,  covered  with  buffalo  skins,  closely  sewed  to- 
gether. These  skins  are  scraped  on  both  sides,  so  that  they 
become  as  transparent  as  parchment,  and  give  free  admis- 
sion to  the  light.  At  the  top,  where  the  poles  meet,  or  cross 
each  other,  there  is  an  opening  to  let  out  the  smoke,  which 
they  endeavor  to  close  by  a  piece  of  the  skin  covering  of 
the  tent,  fixed  to  a  separate  pole  standing  upright,  and 
fastened  to  the  upper  part  of  the  covering  on  the  side  from 
which  the  wind  blows.  The  door  is  a  slit,  in  front  of  the  tent, 
which  is  generally  closed  by  another  piece  of  buffalo  hide, 
stretched  upon  a  frame." 

Skins  of  the  elk  and  deer  were  evidently  used  as  cover- 
ings for  the  conical  tipi  of  the  native  tribes  living  in  the 
upper  Mississippi  Valley  about  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  according  to  Bushnell.  Farther  west,  beyond  the 
timbered  country,  where  buffalo  were  more  easily  obtained, 
their  skins  were  made  use  of,  and  covered  the  shelters  of 


86  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  4 

tribes  by  whom  they  were  hunted.  (Bulletin  77,  Bureau  of 
American  Ethnology,  "Villages  of  the  Algonquin,  Siouan 
and  Caddoan  Tribes  West  of  the  Mississippi.") 

General  Atkinson,  who  visited  the  Yankton  Sioux  in  1825, 
wrote  of  their  skin-covered  lodges :  "They  cover  themselves 
with  leather  tents,  which  they  move  about  from  place  to 
place  as  the  buffalo  may  chance  to  range." 

The  Hind  Expedition  visited  the  Plains  Cree  during  the 
summer  of  1858,  and  Henry  Youle  Hind  recorded : 

"The  Plains  Crees,  in  the  day  of  their  power  and  pride, 
erected  large  skin  tents,  and  strengthened  them  with  rings 
of  stones  placed  around  the  base.  These  were  twenty-five 
feet  in  diameter." 

"While  living  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Minnesota,  the  vil- 
lages and  camps  of  the  Cheyenne,"  writes  Bushnell,  "un- 
doubtedly resembled  those  of  the  Sioux  of  later  days:  the 
conical  skin-covered  lodge.  The  conical  skin  lodge  of  the 
Cheyenne  resembled  that  of  the  other  plains  tribes,  and 
they  must  in  earlier  times,  when  buffalo  were  so  numerous 
and  easily  secured,  have  been  rather  large  and  commodious 
structures." 

Maximilian,  who  visited  the  Blackfeet  during  the  sum- 
mer of  1833,  has  left  a  very  concise  and  interesting  account 
of  the  appearance  of  their  skin  tents: 

"The  leather  tents  of  the  Blackfeet,  their  internal  ar- 
rangement, agree,  in  every  respect,  with  those  of  the  Sioux 
and  Assiniboin.  The  tents,  made  of  tanned  buffalo  skin, 
last  only  for  one  year;  they  are,  at  first,  neat  and  white, 
afterwards,  brownish,  and  at  the  top,  where  the  smoke  is- 
sues, black,  and,  at  last,  transparent,  like  parchment,  and 
very  light  inside." 

A  painting  of  a  Piegan  camp  was  made  in  1833  by  Karl 
Bodmer,  who  accompanied  Maximilian.  It  depicts  clearly 
the  many  skin  lodges  forming  the  encampment,  with  some 
of  the  Indians  wrapped  in  highly  decorated  buffalo  robes. 
Some  of  the  skin  lodges  are  decorated,  adorned  with  painted 
figures,  but  the  majority  are  plain. 

Maximilian  describes  one  skin  lodge,  that  of  a  Blackfoot 
chief,  as  being  between  40  and  50  feet  in  diameter,  very 
clean  and  well  decorated.  Writing  of  another  skin  lodge  of 
the  Hidatsa,  he  states:  "The  white  leather  tent  was  new, 


Aboriginal  Skin  Dressing  87 

spacious,  and  handsomely  ornamented  with  tufts  of  hair 
of  various  colors,  and  at  each  side  of  the  entrance,  finished 
with  a  stripe  and  rosettes  of  dyed  porcupine  quills,  very 
neatly  executed."  This  must  have  been  a  beautiful  example 
of  the  buffalo-skin  tipi. 

Maximilian  records  that  the  skin  tents  of  the  Sioux  were 
generally  composed  of  fourteen  skins,  the  average  number 
of  persons  occupying  each  being  ten. 

Stansbury  describes  a  magnificent  example  of  the  tipi 
of  the  plains  tribes,  observed  by  him  in  1855,  and  it  is  one 
of  the  largest  of  which  any  record  has  been  preserved.  "It 
was  made  of  twenty-six  buffalo  hides,  perfectly  new,  and 
white  as  snow,  which,  being  sewed  together  without  a 
wrinkle,  were  stretched  over  twenty-four  new  poles,  and 
formed  a  conical  tent  of  thirty  feet  diameter  upon  the 
ground,  and  thirty-five  feet  in  height." 

Arranging  the  skin  covers  of  several  tipis  in  such  a  way 
as  to  form  a  single  shelter,  to  serve  as  a  ceremonial  lodge, 
was  the  custom  of  many  tribes. 

In  sewing  the  skins  to  form  the  covering  of  lodges  the 
aboriginal  tent  makers  used  sinew-thread,  taken  from  the 
tendon  that  runs  along  the  buffalo's  backbone.  This  sinew 
could  be  shredded  into  any  desired  thickness.  The  women 
punched  holes  along  the  edge  of  the  skin  with  bone  awls, 
and  either  pushed  the  sinew-thread  through  the  holes  with 
pointed  sticks  or  bones,  or  drew  it  through  with  bone  or 
copper  needles.  The  sinew  was  used  wet,  and,  when  it  had 
hardened,  became  well-nigh  indestructible. 


Skin  Garments 

Early  explorers  found  the  American  aborigines  comfort- 
ably habited  in  frocks  or  shirts  of  dressed  skins.  With 
needle  of  bone,  thread  of  sinew  and  scissors  of  stone  or  na- 
tive copper,  the  Indian  women  fashioned  the  dressed  skins 
into  articles  of  clothing. 

Skin  garments  of  the  early  American  Indians  are  thus 
quaintly  described  in  Wood's  "New  England  Prospectus:" 

"These  skinnes  they  convert  into  very  goode  leather, 
making  the  same  soft.  Some  of  these  skinnes  they  dress 
with  haire  on  and  some  with  the  haire  off.  The  hairy  side 


88  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  4 

in  winter  they  weare  next  their  bodies,   and   in   warme 
weather  they  weare  the  haire  outwards. 

"They  have  a  sort  of  mantel  made  of  mose  (moose) 
skinnes,  which  beast  is  a  great  large  Deere  so  bigge  as  a 
horse.  These  skinnes  they  commonly  dress  bare,  (i.  e.,  re- 
move the  hair) ,  and  make  them  wondrous  white.  And  man- 
tels made  of  Beares  skinnes  is  an  usuall  wearinge  among 
the  natives  that  live  where  the  Beares  due  haunt. 

"They  make  skinnes  of  Mose  skinnes,  which  is  the  prin- 
cipal lether  used  to  that  purpose.  They  make  shoes  of  deere 
skinnes  very  handsomely  and  commodious,  and  of  such  deere 
skinnes  as  they  dress  bare,  they  make  stockings  (leggings) 
that  comes  within  their  shoes. 

"A  goode  well-grown  deere  skinne  is  of  great  account 
with  them,  and  it  must  have  the  tail  on,  or  else  they  account 
it  defaced.  This,  when  they  travell,  is  raped  about  their 
body. 

"In  dressing  all  manner  of  skinnes,  which  they  do  by 
scraping  and  rubbing,  afterward  painting  them  with  antique 
embroydering  in  unchangeable  colors." 

The  most  primitive  materials  used  as  clothing  by  the 
Chippewas  were  tanned  hides,  which  were  used  for  making 
garments,  according  to  Densmore  in  "Chippewa  Customs." 
Densmore  further  states : 

"In  early  times,  the  clothing  of  a  woman  consisted  of  a 
single  garment  made  of  two  deerskins,  one  forming  the 
front  and  the  other  the  back  of  the  garment,  the  two  parts 
being  fastened  together  at  the  shoulders  and  held  in  place 
by  a  belt.  To  this  were  added  moccasins  and  leggings.  One 
deerskin  was  enough  for  making  a  single  garment  worn  by 
a  child. 

"The  usual  costume  worn  by  the  men  consisted  of  breech- 
cloth,  moccasins  and  leggings.  A  man's  leggings  were  rather 
tight  and  did  not  flap  at  the  sides.  A  woman's  leggings  were 
wider.  A  muskrat  skin,  tanned  with  the  hair  on  it,  was 
worn  as  a  'chest  protector'  by  men  on  hunting  expeditions 
and  was  occasionally  worn  by  women.  This,  as  well  as  rab- 
bit skin,  was  placed  inside  moccasins  to  make  them  warmer. 
A  fillet  of  fur,  decorated  in  various  ways,  and  with  a  strip 
of  fur  hanging  from  it,  was  worn  as  a  head  covering  in 
former  years." 


Aboriginal  Skin  Dressing 


Rabbit  skins  were  tanned  dry,  without  removing  the  hair, 
and  were  cut  in  strips,  after  which  they  were  woven,  after 
the  manner  of  the  netting  on  snowshoes,  into  blankets.  These 
were  alike  on  both  sides  and  very  thick.  Rabbit  skins  were 
also  sewed  together  in  patches  to  make  blankets. 

Rabbit  skins  were  hung  by  the  Chippewa  women  on 
bushes  for  several  days  so  that  part  of  the  soft  fur  could 
be  blown  away  by  the  wind,  leaving  the  firmer  hair  intact. 
Hides  prepared  in  this  way  were  used  inside  a  cradle  board 
and  inside  children's  moccasins ;  they  were  also  used  in  the 
making  of  children's  caps. 


Skin  Boats 

Townsend,  writing  of  the  Kansa  Indians  of  1834,  stated : 
"The  canoes  used  by  the  Indians  are  mostly  made  of  buffalo 
skins,  stretched,  while  recent,  over  a  light  framework  of 
wood,  the  seams  sewed  with  sinews,  and  so  closely  as  to  be 
wholly  impervious  to  water.  These  light  vessels  are  re- 
markably buoyant,  and  capable  of  sustaining  very  heavy 
burdens." 

Lewis  and  Clerk,  in  1804,  encountered  several  hunting 
parties  of  the  Arikara.  "We  were  visited  by  about  thirty 
Indians;  they  came  over  in  their  skin  canoes,  bringing  us 
meat." 

"Bull-boats,"  made  of  frames  of  wood  with  buffalo  skin 
coverings,  were  once  extensively  used  by  the  tribes  of  the 
Missouri  Valley. 

Among  the  miscellaneous  uses  of  tanned  skins  by  the 
aborigines  would  be  included  the  stiff  buckskin  quivers  used 
to  carry  arrows ;  the  shields  of  tanned  leather ;  rawhide  har- 
ness; parchment  bags  and  medicine  bundles;  ceremonial 
headdresses,  rattles  and  drums. 


90  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  4 


LEGEND  OF  ISLAND  PARK 

Nile  Jurgen  Behncke 

Out  of  the  traditions  of  the  past  there  issues  an  Indian 
legend  which  has  as  its  setting  the  shores  of  Lake  Winne- 
bago  and  the  island,  known  as  Island  park,  situated  in  Asy- 
lum Bay. 

It  is  the  story  of  the  virgin  spirit  queen — one  of  the  few, 
from  among  the  many  colorful  Indian  myths,  since  lost  to 
us,  which  the  living  traditions  of  our  aboriginal  predecessors 
have  preserved. 

Many  years  ago — according  to  the  legend — at  a  time 
then  already  age-shrouded  in  Indian  memory,  there  dwelt 
on  an  island  at  the  foot  of  the  lake,  an  old  chieftain  and  his 
only  daughter,  Wau-we-te  (Spirit  Queen). 

This  old  chief  was  deeply  revered  by  his  people  for  the 
profound  knowledge  he  evidenced  in  his  leadership  of  them. 

Although  his  tribesmen  abided  on  the  mainland  shore 
of  the  lake,  the  ancient  sage  was  ever  insistent  upon  re- 
maining with  his  daughter  alone  on  his  island  and  never 
allowed  any  of  his  followers  to  set  foot  upon  its  shores. 

At  each  new  moon  he  would  guide  his  bark  canoe  to  the 
mainland  and  at  night,  before  the  council  fire,  with  the  vil- 
lage old  men  gathered  around  him,  would  reveal  to  them 
the  mandates  of  the  mighty  Manitou  (God)  as  these  had 
been  imparted  to  him  in  the  visions  that  came  to  him  during 
his  nightly  vigils  at  his  island  home. 

Never,  on  these  occasions,  had  he  brought  with  him  his 
daughter,  Wau-we-te.  No  other  eyes  but  his  had  beheld  her 
charms.  Save  for  the  old  fellow's  occasional  allusions  to 
her  loveliness,  absolutely  nothing  was  known  of  her  among 
the  tribesmen.  Her  very  existence  might  have  been  a  fig- 
ment of  his  visionary  dreams  and  so  she  soon  came  to  be 
regarded  by  her  people  as  a  sort  of  semi-mortal  wood  nymph 
— a  mysterious  spirit,  who  perhaps  exercised  some  potent 
influence  on  their  destiny.  Strange  tales  were  whispered 
about,  concerning  her,  especially  among  the  women  of  the 
tribe.  There  were  many  who  remained  of  the  opinion  that 
she  was  in  reality  the  old  man's  daughter  but  these  believed 


Legend  of  Island  Park  91 

that  he  had  plighted  her  to  be  the  bride  of  the  mighty  Mani- 
tou,  and  it  was  for  this  reason  that  no  one  was  ever  per- 
mitted to  behold  her.  Others  averred  that  she  was  a  strange 
wild  creature  who  consorted  with  the  wood  gods  and  that  the 
butterflies  were  her  children. 

After  many  moons  of  prosperity  and  plenty  had  passed 
on  in  the  eternal  cycle  of  the  seasons,  the  old  man's  life  was 
ebbing  to  its  close. 

The  season  was  Indian  summer  time.  Glistening  mists 
floated  over  the  lake  and  the  trees  on  the  shore  were  draped 
with  gleaming  frost  fronds.  It  is  a  time  particularly  potent 
with  religious  significance. 

Early  one  morning,  the  old  man  arose  and  looked  over 
the  lake.  He  saw  the  pale  gold  of  first  dawn  spill  its  sheen 
on  the  shining,  mist-veiled  water.  As  the  blazing  face  of 
the  sun  emerged  from  beyond  the  eastern  horizon  and  suf- 
fused the  whole  surface  of  the  lake  in  its  crimson  splendor, 
he  believed  he  beheld  reflected  in  the  water  the  face  of 
mighty  Manitou,  who  then  appeared  before  him,  and  in  a 
mighty  voice  spoke  to  him.  The  old  chief  knew,  then,  that 
his  time  had  come  to  journey  to  the  happy  hunting  ground 
of  his  people. 

On  the  opposite  shore,  sentinel  braves,  their  keen  eyes 
piercing  the  haze  of  morning  mist,  could  dimly  discern 
smoke  signals  issuing  from  the  island  of  their  chief.  These 
were  interpreted  as  a  summons  for  the  wise  men  of  the  tribe 
to  journey  to  the  island.  And  so,  for  the  first  time,  the 
tribesmen  set  foot  on  the  mysterious  locality  and  for  the 
first  time  beheld  the  beautiful  Wau-we-te. 

The  tribal  sages  having  gathered  around  his  couch,  the 
old  man  imparted  to  them  his  last  words  of  wisdom.  When 
the  sun  had  passed  into  darkness,  he  said,  his  spirit  would 
leave  him  and  journey  to  the  hereafter  land. 

When  the  sun  had  three  times  passed  into  darkness,  a 
horde  of  evil  spirits  would  come  from  the  southland  and 
attempt  to  carry  off  Wau-we-te.  Mighty  Manitou,  however, 
would  destroy  them  and  Wau-we-te  would  be  left  to  rule 
in  his  stead.  This,  he  said,  was  the  message  of  Manitou. 

When  the  shadows  of  dusk  had  driven  the  sun  westward 
to  be  engulfed  by  the  shades  of  night,  the  old  chief  died 
and  so  the  first  of  his  prophetic  utterances  had  materialized. 


92  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  4 

After  the  sun  had  three  times  more  repeated  its  blazing 
course  through  the  heavens,  came  the  promised  invasion. 
However,  Wau-we-te,  forewarned  by  her  father's  prophecy, 
had  already  departed  from  her  island  home,  and  so  was  not 
apprehended.  And  as  foreordained,  mighty  Manitou  sent 
a  terrific  tempest  which  lashed  the  waters  of  the  lake  into 
a  turbulent  frenzy.  Thunder  roared  as  countless  thrusts  of 
livid  lightning  pierced  the  darkness  and  struck  here  and 
there — in  a  hundred  places  in  the  thrashing  water  and  on 
the  wave-lashed  shore.  Only  the  camping  ground  of  the 
Indians  was  excepted  from  this  onslaught. 

When  the  next  day  broke  bright  and  clear,  no  vestige 
of  the  island  remained.  It,  together  with  its  invaders,  had 
been  completely  engulfed  in  the  waters  of  Winnebago.  It 
was  then  that  Wau-we-te  revealed  to  her  tribe  that  Manitou 
had  appeared  to  her  on  the  preceding  night  and  instructed 
her  to  lead  her  people  northward  along  the  shore  of  the 
lake,  where  she  would  again  find  her  island,  for  he  had  lifted 
it  out  of  the  water  and  carried  it  away  to  be  deposited  in  this 
safer  location  where  it  would  remain  forever  secure  from 
invasion. 

Here,  for  many  moons,  dwelt  the  Spirit  Queen  and  her 
people  in  security  and  peace,  for,  like  her  father,  Wau-we-te 
ruled  her  tribe  with  sagacity  and  gentleness,  so  that  no  strife 
or  avarice  were  known  to  them.  Though  many  braves  sought 
her  favor,  legend  has  it  that  she  remained  unwedded  until 
the  end  of  her  days,  for  she  was  the  earthly  consort  of  the 
great  Manitou. 

For  many  generations  after  her  death,  offerings  were 
brought  to  her  grave  on  the  island  and  the  place  was  called 
"Island  of  God"  by  the  Indians. 

It  is  related  in  tradition  that  after  her  death  hatred, 
avarice,  selfishness  and  war  came  into  the  world. 


How  the  Stars  Were  Brought  Back  to  the  Valley  93 


HOW  THE  STARS  WERE  BROUGHT  BACK 
TO  THE  VALLEY 

Nile  Jurgen  Behncke 

This  story  was  told  to  the  writer  years  ago  by  an  old 
man  who  lived  at  the  foot  of  High  Cliff  at  the  northeast  end 
of  Lake  Winnebago. 

In  the  beginning,  the  stars  were  the  lanterns  of  the 
night.  They  gave  light  by  which  the  Good  Spirits  of  the 
Night  Growing  Season  worked — ripening  the  corn  and  rice. 
The  lanterns  helped  them  find  the  fields — helped  them  to 
pass  through  the  rows  of  corn  without  breaking  them. 

Among  the  Good  Spirits  there  was  a  bad  spirit — one 
who  was  lazy — one  who  wanted  to  sleep.  He  knew  that  if 
the  lanterns  were  gone  the  Good  Spirits  could  not  work- 
therefore  he  would  not  have  to  work.  So  he  stole  the  lan- 
terns, put  them  into  a  bag  and  hid  them  under  a  large  rock 
in  the  lake.  When  he  had  finished  he  gave  a  sigh  of  relief 
and  prepared  for  a  long  sleep. 

That  night  it  was  dark — the  next  night  it  was  dark,  and 
so  on  night  after  night  for  a  long  time. 

The  good  night  growing  spirits  could  not  find  the  fields 
— could  not  make  the  plants  grow  and  ripen — winter  seemed 
to  be  coming,  the  crops  were  dying — the  Indians  feared 
famine  and  hunger,  they  begged  that  the  lanterns  be 
returned. 

At  last  one  night  a  Dream  Spirit  came  to  one  of  the 
Indian  Maidens,  telling  her  where  the  lanterns  were  hidden. 
It  told  her  that  with  the  help  of  a  brave  strong  youth  she 
could  again  bring  back  the  lanterns.  She  searched  for  a 
youth,  and  after  days  found  one  brave  enough  to  go  into  the 
lake.  So  on  the  following  morning,  as  the  sun  was  casting 
its  first  rays  of  light  on  the  western  shores,  the  maiden  and 
youth  went  to  the  foot  of  the  great  stone  cliff — bravely  the 
youth  walked  into  the  waters — they  closed  over  him — time 
passed — the  sun  crossed  the  heavens — as  darkness  descended 
the  maiden's  hopes  were  almost  gone — she  feared  the  youth 
had  failed — she  was  about  to  leave  when  she  saw  the  waters 
part  and  the  youth  staggering  forward  with  his  heavy  load. 


94  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No,  4 

She  was  happy,  for  she  knew  that  the  return  of  the  stars 
meant  food  for  her  people.  She  greeted  the  youth  with  a 
loud  cry  of  joy.  This  wakened  the  evil  spirits,  who  in  turn 
wakened  the  lazy  night  growing  spirit.  In  great  anger  he 
rushed  from  his  cave  to  stop  the  return  of  the  star  lanterns. 
He  pursued  the  youth  and  maiden  up  the  hill.  The  youth 
was  tired  and  the  load  heavy.  He  could  not  struggle  long — 
so  the  maiden  tried  to  drag  the  bundle  of  stars  up  the  cliff. 
As  she  climbed,  the  bundle  grew  lighter  and  lighter.  But 
just  as  she  reached  the  top,  the  evil  spirit  grabbed  her.  Her 
one  thought  was  to  save  the  lanterns — she  threw  the  bundle 
from  her  over  the  cliff — it  opened — it  was  filled  with  the 
silken  seeds  of  the  milkweed. 

The  Gods  were  watching — the  god  of  the  wind  quickly 
came  and  with  his  breath  blew  the  seeds  out  over  the  lake— 
they  sailed  away,  higher  and  higher,  until  they  were  lost  in 
the  blue  of  the  night. 

The  youth  and  the  maiden  were  sad  for  they  thought  that 
all  of  their  work  had  been  in  vain — but  alas,  as  they  looked 
heavenward,  there  again  glowed  the  stars — and  they  knew 
that  the  Great  One  had  changed  the  milkweed  seeds  to 
lanterns. 


The  Milwaukee  Hobby  Show  95 

THE  MILWAUKEE  HOBBY  SHOW 

Robert  B.  Hartman 

At  the  December,  1938,  meeting  of  The  Wisconsin 
Archeological  Society  it  was  voted  by  the  members  present 
to  join  the  Hobby  Council  and  to  participate  in  the  annual 
Hobby  Show  to  be  held  at  the  Boston  Store,  Milwaukee,  on 
January  14-21, 1939.  President  Dr.  L.  S.  Buttles  appointed  a 
committee  of  three  members,  consisting  of  Messrs.  Robert 
B.  Hartman,  Chairman,  W.  C.  McKern,  and  Herman  0.  Zan- 
der, to  arrange  for  the  Society's  participation  in  the  exhibi- 
tion. 

At  the  January  meeting  of  the  Hobby  Council,  held  at 
the  Milwaukee  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  the  Society  joined  the  Council 
and  made  the  application  for  a  booth  at  the  show.  The 
Boston  Store  offered  space  for  the  show  on  the  sixth  floor 
of  its  large  West  Wisconsin  Avenue  building.  It  constructed 
booths,  loaned  show  cases  and  provided  police  protection  for 
the  exhibits  of  the  different  participating  societies.  No 
admission  fee  was  charged  and  the  public  was  invited  to 
attend  the  show  through  appropriate  newspaper  advertise- 
ments and  items. 

The  booth  assigned  to  The  Wisconsin  Archeological  So- 
ciety measured  20x10  feet  in  size,  and  was  centrally  located. 
Its  furniture  consisted  of  two  locked  showcases,  a  table  and 
a  chair.  In  making  our  exhibit  we  received  the  finest  of 
co-operation  from  the  Boston  Store  management.  All  of 
the  exhibits  were  insured.  The  show  was  supervised  by  a 
fine  young  man,  Mr.  W.  M.  Reed,  who  also  conducted  tours 
of  visitors  through  the  exhibits  several  times  every  day. 

The  Committee  wishes  to  express  its  thanks  to  the  va- 
rious members  of  the  Society  who  loaned  archeological  col- 
lections and  specimens  and  freely  gave  their  time  to  con- 
ducting and  explaining  the  exhibits.  The  following  mem- 
bers ably  assisted  at  the  booth:  Mrs.  Theodore  Koerner, 
Messrs.  Walter  Bubbert,  G.  M.  Thorne,  Kermit  Freckman, 
Arthur  Gerth,  Louis  P.  Pierron,  and  Dr.  William  H.  Brown. 
Public  acknowledgment  was  given  to  Mr.  Joseph  Ring- 
eisen,  Jr.,  Mr.  Herman  0.  Zander  and  Mr.  Charles  G. 
Schoewe  for  the  loan  of  interesting  collections. 


96  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLO^IST  Vol.  19,  No.  4 

It  is  estimated  that  between  nine  and  ten  thousand  people 
visited  the  show  during  its  continuance.  From  among  these 
numerous  visitors  we  secured  the  addresses  of  many  per- 
sons interested  in  Wisconsin  archeology,  and  some  of  whom 
may  become  possible  future  members  of  the  Society.  Sec- 
retary Brown  sent  literature,  copies  of  The  Wisconsin 
Archeologist  and  membership  blanks  for  distribution  to  in- 
terested visitors. 

The  exhibit  of  the  Society  consisted  of  stone  implements, 
copper  artifacts  and  pottery.  The  show  case  at  the  front 
of  the  booth  was  approximately  14  feet  in  length.  On  its 
top  shelf,  left  to  right,  were  displayed  seven  fraudulent  arti- 
facts: a  serrated  obsidian  spearpoint,  a  birdstone,  banner- 
stone,  an  alligator-shaped  stone  effigy,  a  stone  fishhook,  and 
a  copper  spearpoint.  The  purpose  of  showing  these  was  to 
acquaint  visitors  with  the  existence  in  the  Society,  of  a  com- 
mittee to  detect  and  investigate  fraudulent  Indian  relics,  and 
to  discourage  their  manufacture  and  sale.  On  the  remainder 
of  this  shelf  were  two  small  arrowpoints,  35  Wisconsin 
"Woodland"  arrowpoints,  and  five  Wisconsin  "Hopewellian" 
points,  eight  "Upper  Mississippi"  points,  and  ten  "Middle 
Mississippi"  points.  On  the  second  shelf  were  exhibited  a 
hoe  blade  of  the  "Middle  Mississippi"  type,  a  discoidal  of 
the  type  once  in  use  by  the  prehistoric  "Middle  Mississippi" 
and  "Upper  Mississippi"  Indians,  a  fluted  stone  axe,  an 
anvil  stone,  five  native  copper  implements  (spearpoints, 
knives  and  an  awl),  five  end  scrapers  of  the  kind  used  by 
the  "Woodland"  group,  and  three  scraper-knives  of  the 
"Hopewellian"  type.  At  the  extreme  right  were  a  series  of 
potsherds,  a  partially  mended  vessel  and  a  completely  re- 
stored vessel.  This  pottery  was  of  the  "Woodland"  type. 

On  the  bottom  shelf,  left  to  right,  were  six  celts  or  un- 
grooved  axes  of  the  "Upper  Mississippi"  and  "Middle  Mis- 
sissippi" culture  group;  two  grooved  axes ;  a  flat  mortar  and 
muller  used  by  the  Pueblo  Indians  of  the  Southwest,  a 
grooved  hammer  or  maul,  and  five  grooved  axes  of  the 
"Woodland"  type.  A  framed  cache  of  fifty-three  "turkey 
tail"  blue  hornstone  points  was  suspended  in  the  center  of 
the  rear  wall  of  the  booth. 

At  the  left  of  the  booth  was  another  showcase  set  across 
a  corner.  In  this  case  were  displayed  six  wooden  bowls  and 


The  Milwaukee  Hobby  Show  97 

four  wooden  ladles  made  by  the  Forest  Potawatomi  Indians 
of  northeastern  Wisconsin.  On  the  opposite  side  of  the 
booth  a  long  table  with  chair  was  placed  crosswise  against 
the  other  corner  to  balance  the  exhibit.  On  the  table  was 
archeological  literature  for  distribution  to  visitors. 

The  exhibit  was  in  every  way  very  successful.  By  means 
of  it  the  work  and  meetings  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeological 
Society  received  a  large  amount  of  very  favorable  and  help- 
ful publicity. 


WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  4 


ARCHEOLOGICAL  NOTES 


Meetings 

December  19,  1939.— President  L.  S.  Buttles  presiding.  The  busi- 
ness conducted  at  the  directors'  meeting  held  earlier  in  the  evening 
was  briefly  reported  on.  Mr.  H.  M.  Davis,  Juneau,  Alaska,  had  been 
elected  an  annual  member  of  the  Society,  and  the  State  Teachers' 
College,  Oshkosh,  an  institutional  member.  Mr.  Walter  Bubbert  had 
reported  on  the  destruction  of  two  linear  mounds  on  the  University 
of  Wisconsin  campus  in  the  construction  of  men's  dormitories.  This 
act  the  directors  deemed  entirely  unwarranted.  Secretary  Brown  had 
been  instructed  to  write  to  President  Dykstra,  the  Regents,  the  State 
Architect,  and  the  Wisconsin  Conservation  Commission,  expressing 
the  Society's  displeasure.  Dr.  Alton  K.  Fisher  gave  a  very  interesting 
talk  on  "Problems  in  Physical  Anthropology  in  Wisconsin."  Mr.  W.  C. 
McKern  followed  with  an  equally  interesting  address  on  "Archeological 
Problems  in  Wisconsin."  Both  addresses  were  discussed  by  the  mem- 
bers in  attendance. 


January  16,  1939. — President  Buttles  conducted  the  meeting.  The 
election  as  annual  members  of  V.  S.  Jackson,  Beaver  Dam,  and  Ed- 
ward Pieschel,  Manitowoc,  was  announced.  The  deaths  of  Mr.  H.  L, 
Skavlem,  veteran  archeologist,  Janesville,  and  of  Dr.  Warren  King 
Moorehead,  Andover,  Massachusetts,  both  old  and  valued  members  of 
the  Wisconsin  Society,  on  January  5th,  were  reported.  Governor  Julius 
P.  Heil  was  elected  an  honorary  member  of  the  Society.  Mr.  Robert 
B.  Hartman  reported  on  the  plans  for  the  Milwaukee  Hobby  Show. 
Mr.  Arthur  P.  Kannenberg  gave  a  very  interesting  talk,  illustrated 
with  lantern  slides,  on  "Excavations  at  Lasleys  Point,  Lake  Winne- 
conne,  in  1939."  In  connection  with  this  address  an  exhibit  of  seven- 
teen trays  of  stone,  bone,  horn,  shell,  copper  and  earthenware  imple- 
ments from  this  rich  site  was  made.  These  were  loaned  by  the  Osh- 
kosh Public  Museum.  Many  members  took  part  in  the  discussion 
which  followed. 


February  20,  1939.— President  Buttles  in  the  chair.  Dr.  H.  W. 
Kuhm  acted  as  secretary.  The  election  as  annual  members  of  Mary 
Ann  Pripps,  Harvey  Seibel,  Arthur  L.  Peck,  Milwaukee,  and  Robert 
S.  Zigman,  Madison,  was  announced.  A  report  of  the  business  con- 
ducted at  the  directors'  meeting  was  given.  President  Buttles  had 
appointed  Dr.  H.  W.  Kuhm,  H.  W.  Cornell  and  T.  L.  Miller  to  serve 
as  a  nominating  committee  and  report  at  the  annual  meeting  on 
March  20th.  Mr.  R.  B.  Hartman  presented  a  report  on  the  success 
of  the  Society's  participation  in  the  Milwaukee  Hobby  Show,  held  at 
the  Boston  Store,  January  14-21.  Dr.  J.  P.  Ruyle,  President  of  the 
Illinois  State  Archeological  Society,  Champaign,  Illinois,  had  explained 
the  proposed  work  and  program  of  the  now  being  organized  Federa- 
tion of  Mississippi  Valley  Archeological  Societies.  The  Society  had 
decided  to  affiliate  itself  with  the  Federation.  Miss  Mary  Ann  Pripps 
then  presented  a  talk  on  "Explorations  of  the  University  of  New 
Mexico  Field  Party  in  Jemez  Canyon,  New  Mexico."  Her  address  was 
very  interesting  and  was  illustrated  with  motion  pictures  of  unusual 
interest  and  quality. 


Archeological  Notes  99 


Members 

Dr.  Warren  King  Moorehead,  archeologist  of  national  distinction, 
died  in  Boston,  Massachusetts,  on  Thursday,  January  5th.  He  had 
been  for  a  number  of  years  a  director  of  the  Department  of  Archeology 
of  Phillips  Academy,  Andover,  Massachusetts.  Last  June  he  retired 
from  this  position.  He  was  a  Past  President  of  the  Central  Section, 
American  Anthropological  Society,  and  during  its  continuance  an 
active  member  of  the  Committee  on  State  Archeological  Surveys  of 
the  National  Research  Council,  Washington,  D.  C.  He  conducted 
during  the  years  of  a  long  and  busy  life,  archeological  investigations 
in  many  states — in  Arkansas,  Georgia,  Illinois,  New  York,  Pennsyl- 
vania, Maine,  and  others,  making  important  contributions  to  archeo- 
logical knowledge,  and  was  the  author  of  numerous  books,  pamphlets 
and  reports  to  be  found  in  libraries  in  every  part  of  the  country. 

Dr.  Moorehead  was  probably  acquainted  with  a  larger  number  of 
American  professional  and  amateur  archeologists  than  any  other 
archeologist  in  the  country.  His  publications  and  addresses  inspired 
in  thousands  of  young  men  and  women  throughout  the  country  an 
interest  in  American  archeology.  Some  of  these  have  now  become 
leaders  in  this  great  field  of  scientific  research  and  investigation. 

When  the  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society  was  founded  he  was  one 
of  its  firm  friends.  He  attended  meetings  of  anthropological  societies 
held  at  Milwaukee  and  Madison,  where  he  was  well  known.  The  Ohio 
State  Archeological  and  Historical  Society  has  published  an  account 
of  his  life  and  activities.  We  also  \vish  to  deposit  a  palm  on  the  bier 
of  a  greatly  beloved  American  anthropologist. 


Col.  Marshall  Cousins  died  at  Madison,  on  Tuesday,  February  28, 
1939,  of  injuries  suffered  as  a  result  of  being  hit  by  an  automobile. 
Colonel  Cousins  had  been  prominent  in  both  military  and  banking 
affairs.  He  was  a  native  of  Eau  Claire.  He  served,  one  term  as  a 
member  of  the  state  legislature,  and  was  a  bank  officer  in  his  home 
city  for  twenty  years.  He  served  with  a  Wisconsin  regiment  in  the 
Spanish  American  war  and  gained  the  rank  of  major  in  service  in 
Puerto  Rico.  During  the  World  War  he  organized  and  commanded 
the  Sixth  Wisconsin  Regiment,  until  discharged  for  disability  while 
training  in  Texas.  Under  Governor  E.  L.  Phillip  he  was  appointed 
State  Banking  Commissioner.  That  office  he  held  for  five  years.  All 
through  his  life  Col.  Cousins  w^as  interested  in  state  history.  He  was 
for  years  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Archeological  Society.  He  was 
President  of  the  Wisconsin  Historical  Societv  at  the  time  of  his  death. 


The  Logan  Museum,  Beloit  College,  has  published  a  particularly 
valuable  and  finely  illustrated  report.  Prehistoric  Habitation  Sites  in 
the  Sahara  and  North  Africa,  by  Alonzo  W.  Pond,  M.  A.  This  book 
gives  a  comprehensive  description  of  the  work  conducted  in  Africa 
by  Mr.  Pond  during  the  years  1925  to  1930  for  the  Logan  Museum. 
During  these  years  the  author  conducted  investigations  and  studies 
of  various  habitation  sites  in  the  Sahara  and  the  coastal  and  interior 
regions  of  Tunisia  and  Algeria,  with  rich  results.  "From  the  data 
made  available,  it  seems  certain  that  the  North  African  field  was  a 
foundation  head  of  the  Paleolithic  cultures,  from  which  as  a  center 
influences  moved  over  into  Europe."  The  author  says:  "In  the  prep- 
aration of  this  paper  approximately  70  000  tools  of  flint  and  bone, 
in  addition  to  some  700.000  rejects  (flakes,  blades,  etc.),  have  been 
handled  many  times.  The  material,  including  the  Chapius  collection, 
comes  from  a  large  part  of  North  Africa,  ranging  through  the  Sahara 


100  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  Xo.  4 


from  the  Niger  to  the  Mediterranean,  and  from  the  Department  of 
Oran  through  Tunisia.  Some  material  from  the  Libyan  Desert  is  also 
included."  The  rich  collection  of  mollusca  made  from  the  shell  heaps 
or  escargotieres  by  Mr.  Pond,  was  studied  and  described  by  Dr. 
Frank  C.  Baker  of  the  University  of  Illinois,  and  the  mammalian 
remains  by  Dr.  Alfred  S.  Romer  of  the  University  of  Chicago.  The 
text  of  this  valuable  monograph  is  profusely  illustrated  with  photo- 
graphs of  the  material  collected  during  these  extensive  investigations. 
We  congratulate  Mr.  Pond  on  the  success  of  his  investigations  and 
on  his  fine  report  of  their  character.  We  are  proud  of  his  member- 
ship in  the  Wisconsin  Society. 

The  Douglas  County  Historical  Society  Museum  at  Superior  was 
opened  to  the  general  public  on  Monday,  February  27th,  by  its  Director. 
Mr.  Gerald  C.  Stowe.  Excellent  descriptions  of  its  collections  of  In- 
dian, pioneer,  military,  marine,  lumbering  and  racial  history  material 
appeared  in  both  the  Superior  and  Duluth  newspapers.  This  museum 
is  already  beginning  to  work  with  the  local  schools,  and  is  receiving 
the  assistance  of  many  individuals  and  local  organizations.  Its  very 
active  director  is  receiving  the  congratulations  of  many  friends  at 
home  and  throughout  the  state  for  what  he  has  accomplished  in  in- 
stalling this  most  important  of  northern  Wisconsin  museums  in  its 
new  home  in  so  short  a  period  of  time.  Wisconsin  friends  are  cor- 
dially invited  to  visit  the  Superior  museum. 

Secretary  Brown  has  been  honored  by  being  appointed  the  Wis- 
consin representative  of  the  National  Advisory  Board  of  the  National 
Gallery  of  the  American  Indian,  Radio  Citv,  New  York  This  national 
organization  is  sponsoring  and  encouraging  American  Indian  art. 

Four  interesting  papers  in  this  issue  of  The  Wisconsin  Arcbeologist 
are  contributed  by  three  members  of  the  staff  of  the  Oshkosh  Public 
Museum — Mr.  Nile  J.  Behncke.  its  director;  Mr.  Ralph  N.  Buckstaff. 
one  of  its  curators,  and  Mr.  Arthur  P.  Kannenberg,  archeologist. 

At  Janesville  an  opportunity  presents  itself  of  acquiring  the  old 
post  office  building  and  converting  it  into  a  municipal  museum.  Local 
organizations  might  unite  in  bringing  this  about.  Janesville  needs  a 
good  museum,  the  city  is  rich  in  historical,  anthropological  and  natural 
history  collections. 


PUBLICATIONS 

Baldwin,  Gordon  C.,  Prehistoric  Textiles  in  the  Southwest.  The  Kiva  4, 
No.  4:  15-18,  Tucson,  Arizona:  Arizona  Archaeological  and  His- 
torical Society,  January,  1939.  Price  lOc. 

Berry,  Brewton,  J.  E.  Wrench,  Carl  Chapman,  and  Wilber  Seitz, 
Archeological  Investigations  in  Boone  County,  Missouri.  The 
Missouri  Archeologist  4,  No.  3:  3-36,  Columbia  Missouri,  Sep- 
tember, 1938. 

Brand,  Donald  D.,  Aboriginal  Trade  Routes  for  Sea  Shells  in  the 
Southwest.  Yearbook  of  the  Association  of  Pacific  Coast  Geog- 
raphers 4:  3-10,  Cheney,  Washington,  1938. 


Archeologicul  Notes  101 

Candela,  P.  B.,  Blood  Group  Determinations  upon  Minnesota  and  New 
York  Skeletal  Material.  American  Journal  of  Physical  Anthro- 
pology 23,  No.  1:  71-78,  July-September,  1937. 

Chapman,  Kenneth  M.,  The  Pottery  of  Santo  Domingo  Pueblo,  A 
Detailed  Study  of  its  Decoration.  (Southwest.)  Memoirs  of  the 
Laboratory  of  Anthropology  1,  pp.  i-xiv,  1-192,  79  plates,  Santa 
Fe,  1936.  Price  $4.00. 

Douglass,  A.  E.,  Southwestern  Dated  Ruins,  Part  5.  Tree  Ring  Bulle- 
tin 5,  No.  2,  October,  1938.  Price  50c. 

Fulton,  William  Shirley,  Archeological  Notes  on  Texas  Canyon,  Ari- 
zona. Museum  of  the  American  Indian.  Heye  Foundation,  Con- 
tributions 12,  No.  3,  22  pp.,  24  plates,  New  York,  1938. 

Heizer,  Robert  F.,  Some  Sacramento  Valley-Santa  Barabara  Archeo- 
logical Relationships.  Ths  Masterkey  13,  No.  1:  31-35,  Los  An- 
geles: Southwest  Museum,  January,  1939. 

Hewett,  Edgar  L.,  Pajarito  Plateau  and  its  Ancient  People.  The 
University  of  New  Mexico  Press,  1938.  Price  $4.00. 

Holden.  W.  C.,  Blue  Mountain  Rock  Shelter.  (Texas.)  Texas  Archeo- 
logical and  Paleontological  Society,  Bulletin  10:  208-221,  3  plates, 
Abilene,  1938. 

Hrdlicka,  Ales.  Skeletal  Remains  from  Northern  Texas.  Texas  Archeo- 
logical and  Paleontological  Society,  Bulletin  10:  169-192,  Abilene, 
1938. 

Jackson,  A.  T..  Fire  in  East  Texas  Burial  Rites.  Texas  Archeological 
and  Paleontological  Society,  Bulletin  10:  77-113,  8  plates,  Abilene, 
1938. 

Kirkland.  Forrest,  A  Description  of  Texas  Pictographs.  Texas 
Archeological  and  Paleontological  Society,  Bulletin  10:  11-39,  8 
plates,  Abilene.  1938. 

Lotrich,  Victor  F..  Pendants  from  the  San  Francisco  River,  New 
Mexico.  The  Colorado  Magazine  26,  No.  1,  1938. 

Meleen.  Elmer  E.,  A  Preliminary  Report  of  the  Mitchell  Indian  Vil- 
lage Site  and  Burial  Mounds.  (South  Dakota.)  Archaeological 
Studies,  Circular  2:  1-33.  13  figs.,  Vermillion,  South  Dakota:  Uni- 
versity of  South  Dakota  Museum,  December,  1938. 

Mera  H.  P..  The  "Rain  Bird."  A  Study  in  Pueblo  Design.  (Southwest.) 
Memoirs  of  the  Laboratory  of  Anthropology  2,  113  pp.,  48  plates, 
Santa  Fe,  1937.  Price  $3.50. 

Over,  W.  H.,  Notes  on  the  "Moundbuilders"  of  South  Dakota.  Archaeo- 
logical Studies.  Circular  2:  35-36,  Vermillion,  South  Dakota:  Uni- 
versity of  South  Dakota  Museum,  December,  1938. 

Poteet.  Sybil.  The  Occurrence  and  Distribution  of  Beveled  Knives. 
(Texas.)  Texas  Archeological  and  Paleontological  Society,  Bulle- 
tin 10:  245-262,  2  plates,  Abilene,  1938. 

Ray.  Cyrus  N..  The  Clear  Fork  Culture  Complex.  Texas  Archeological 
and  Paleontological  Society,  Bulletin  10:  193-207,  2  plates,  Abilene, 
1938. 

Reiter,  Paul,  The  Jemez  Pueblo  of  Unshagi,  New  Mexico;  with  notes  on 
the  earlier  excavations  at  "Amoxiumqua"  and  Giusewa,  Parts 
I-II.  School  of  American  Research.  Monograph  1,  Nos.  4-5,  211 


102  WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGIST  Vol.  19,  No.  4 


pp.,  23    plates,   24    figs..   Santa    Fe:    University    of   New   Mexico 
Press,  1938. 

Smith,  Victor  J.,  Carved  Rock  Shelter.  (Texas.)  Texas  Archeological 
and  Paleontological  Society,  Bulletin  10:  222-233,  2  plates,  Abilene, 
1938. 

Walker,  Edwin  F.,  A  Cemetery  of  Prehistoric  Indians  in  Pasadena. 
The  Masterkey  13,  No.  1:  5-8,  Los  Angeles:  Southwest  Museum, 
January,  1939. 

Wedel,  Waldo  R.,  The  Direct-Historical  Approach  in  Pawnee  Arche- 
ology. Smithsonian  Miscellaneous  Collection  97,  No.  7  (Pub. 
3484):  1-21,  6  plates,  Washington,  1938. 

Wedel,  Waldo  R.,  Hopewellian  Remains  Near  Kansas  City,  Missouri. 
Proceedings,  United  States  National  Museum  86,  No.  3045,  pp. 
99-106,  6  plates,  Washington,  1938. 

Willoughby,  Charles  C.,  Textile  Fabrics  from  the  Burial  Mounds  of 
the  Great  Earthwork  Builders  of  Ohio.  Ohio  Archaeological  and 
Historical  Quarterly  47,  No.  4:  273-286,  2  figs.,  Columbus:  Ohio 
Archeological  and  Historical  Society,  1938. 


WISCONSIN  ARCHEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 
PUBLICATIONS 

Of  the  38  volumes  of  The  Wisconsin  Archeologists,  20  volumes  were 
published  in  the  old  series  and  17  in  the  new  series.  Most  of  the 
quarterly  numbers  are  in  print  and  may  be  secured  by  addressing 
Charles  E.  Brown,  Secretary,  State  Historical  Museum,  Madison,  Wis- 
consin. Price,  60  cents  each. 

A  table  of  contents  of  all  publications  to  and  including  Volume  7, 
New  Series,  may  be  obtained  from  the  secretary.  A  list  of  publications 

for  the  last  eight  years,  Volumes  8-18,  New  Series,  can  also  be  ob- 
tained from  him.